CorpusChristiChapel

Publisher A. Franck
Year 1847
Page 469
Copyright possible state NOT_IN_COPYRIGHT
Language English
Digitizing Sponsor Google
Book from the collections of Oxford University
Collection europeanlibraries
Notes Added tp: movie that was, the middle, through the ages, In the streets and the monasteries of the time, till, songs, pay special attention again gathered, and were very glad to find out knowledge of, and very much full of worms, he took and gave it to the various illustrated disquistionibus Edélstand Du Méril. Evreux Printed L. Wells and S11,

Une de saint Amis et de saint Amill, BR no 3718 (XIIIe si ^ cle), fol. 35, ro: the Christ, the power of God, the Father's Word, true sacrifice, auKiliura a beggar's sake, is the chiefest wisdom. Une de Saint Lanrent, BR no 488o (XTVe if ^ CLE), do not Tous les mots commen cent par un 50: Portugal nate play Laarentium, Lucius Lot washing, praise playing lip. La Vie de Sainte Agn ^ s par Hildebert, Operay col. 1347; celle de Sainte Thais par Marbod, carts, col. 1541; etc. Sans apparently tonir K la Liturgie, ces petits PO ^ mes service vaient certainement K des Actes de Piet ^ L ^ gentle Car on lit dans la francaise de saiote Marie-R ^ gyptienne: All omen that ouiere Sen, ya rftsponda out diga Amen. Giving Rodriguez de Gaslro, Biblioteca art, pawriay T. 2, p. 505 - 62 - promising to love roused the audience's mind - when it is actually cemitur completion promises. For it is the Spirit who by the word of the Psalmist had promised Yeracissimus: - The just shall be in the memory, the source of eternal. For its time the world from the very beginning - just the memory drive into oblivion? On the contrary, of whom the name of the just is with praises: promicuit (1) in the world - that they are in God's memory, it is written, indelibiii book? Of which there is at hand an indication of the present - of the most blessed Teuderici me- morabilium merit. He was very much praised by hominibusnonquaesivit, - mortal glory tumors (1. rumor) trod. The opinions of his own conscience, and those of the common people more and more to God than himself, •, - but to the humble exaltator, and abandonment to be deprived of him, et la Vie de sainte Marguerite en vieil- equip - hymago {so that it may be) of God. HM anglais commence par ce vers le plus C ^ ldbre oavrage de ce genre is Olde Ant Clark 1 preit on our folio for to lete, sans contredis le Mirror hunumoe take away and Bnito par une v6ritable functions: vaiionit vary dont les lignes de dix a Fr (1. For) Winter M.regrete love, of uhye me «ie; vlngt-ciuq SyllabcS: Nous CiterOttS stay.Verily, verily, checun day, Amen. ment Les Six Premieres: Giving Hickesius, Thetaurut antiquitatis begins Specuium humuMe saivatioius. SeptefUrionalium, T. 1, P. 1, p. M4. »» He p.tet and none of the methods reptfationia. ■ '' '' 'Iq this mirror can not coiuiderare Le rbythme de ces for caus.m cre.tor all sorts of PO ^ mes n'a- quun decided homioem Vail pas tOiyOUrs of regularil, lilterdre; P, three men seen. How the di.boU fkSSS Tauteur of La Vie en prose of the saint Wul- is dunn.ta »Frames Thibaud de que nous dil Vernon, and how the miMrleordlam Del is refonnatus. In general Jinguae use eloquent enough Cette Vie de Saint rhythmique GHEF n'esl back, and so to a certain ringing rhythms ^^ settlement Fort curieuse par son anti- like those from urban ballads ^^^ ^ ^ "^^ consonnances; HabiHon a published; Acta Sanctorwn ord% nu Sanctt- ^^^ "" g yjg g "p, ^ j ^ g ^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ Benedicti, slAcle 3, t. 1 p. 379. Aux et le m6me MS. renferme Anne prose ponrle examples cited's giving us what uous avons J Ur de la naissance de Saint Chef who added Poitier pdpulatretlattnet,. 87, note 1, ^^ ^ videmment eitraite, oii ^ outerons des r ^ p ^ titions nous le ch. 17 Apr du I. II du Mtra- not ^ ^ ^ s Nag cbaque ply, prouvent EULA dcsaint Roman par Gilbert, fighting ^^ "^ 1 ^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ 10 destinte au peuple. bliepar from Don Bosco, BtbltothecaFlortacenttt, J ^^^^ I ^ ^ conslant que les consonnances p. 106, et la pr face du pan ^ yrique out ont 6xi Syst ^ ^ matiqucment cherch, and that Henri 3 (4) By Benzon, imprint match GG y ^^ ^ are Saints who lisaient between Vt- Mencken dans son rerwn gertnantcarum pjjjg GJ ITfcvangile furent Remplace ^ par tcriptoret, T. 1, col.957: Let j ^ Proses lorsqu'eIle8 furent proscrits Augustus par - not a man who utters the righteous, - but, g ^ ^^^ deRome, et que le peuple intervint mage is a sinner, - yet their faith altiuinator ^ 'une mani ^ re plus active by means of which it is made strong ~ dans les chants, - seeing the dangers of the Tl ^ glise. death. - Like the sun in the heavens - ila shines everywhere faithful; - For the light of faith - pe (1) 2 faut sans doute Hre praminttit on netrat celestial summit: - Each heart promicavit.- 63 - of minds erector, Deusejus praiseworthy renown, far and wide, the famous praise of the di (f} the blood (1). He, therefore, who, to shame the things which are the lowest things of the world, has chosen, - that this is not intended to be generated from the blood of the proud, - who had in the generation of justorumsublimiter ennobled (2). For some kind of nobility - often creates ignobili- freedom of the mind. His parents, Christians, was born - and with great respect for legitimate conversation - even years puber- freedom - a laudable is nourished. In the meantime, young man of good character Juvenales years I went, - the more human reproductive, - after consulting the parents convinced - as the name does not have - to have spousal Sam (3). But brides are choosing bridal heavenly friend - the love of invisible secretly inflamed - and blurted out the current leader of the world openly triumph - still studying to become a worshiper of God in secret. He had lived in that neighborhood where recover a doctor - which would help his patron - which taught the teacher - most blessed oarsmen. Whose tunctemporiscandidissimafama, - the splendor of the most important, (1) On lit dans la Prose, which is not ^ e: This is the mortal man of the glory of ruroorem he hath trodden upon, but to God, which is exerted by themselves in themselves, believed in the phis. This laadabiiem report raised and temples liumilis the station, and famous lands far and wide diffitdit. (2), however, the east is the district of Reims, is a village that by the AlamaoDorum corte (Mesnancourt, h trois lieues de Reims, sur la Suippes), the father of the thief, to pro- TELUS created a rose with thorns, with horror; Flodoard, Hittoria Re- mentigj 1 1, Ch. 24. (3) La Prose from fellow ^ presque tout Oe ply: interat good indoor adolesoens, juvenile years IngTMans parents stuunis name began ha - bcre eponsam were not rooms. Ou la fin de cette Prose ous ijouterons Piute 1 ^ d ^ une autre; car il ya dans le ms. une üçün that the primary K cette supposition Tr ^ S-vraisemblable, and the bien y la participation du peuple more oettemeut marqu, is a shining example of Bemigli irradiated happy Theoderious - a burning desire Tlrtutum, increased continually in vimm perfectum. Love invlsiblUum secretly inflamnuitns and the world prlncipe triumphattuus - Burns. Mittler of snblime allgem missns, the Theodertco ooelnm scansunun oonslgnaretur place on earth - the oneness of hours in space, where a building Debnre Lentlus "volatlbuB stood. Girando the aqulla Saŏp flying, a monastery, capable of cutting the air, designavlt - And uniuB. When sanetns undergo Dirk honor saeer- Dowry fulfill voien offlolum name - began to preach safety rules. Converting those who are deviamnt by anfyaotiu In- briei error and recalling odreducens (manque dans du Cange) to victory Pascuae paradysl always Flo rentls - began omnibns. , St. Theodericns many of Heavenly dneatns praelieiis, genltorem sumne - By Boe aaeoulo necessary than in honey succeeding turned. Salutaire monitl of laieo monk feel strange and order fllins father again. - From this. Swans Father and Fflto and SpirituUBancto - Happy turns. - 64 - - the most famous miraculorumcoruscatio, - not only in the neighborhood of each of these jokes, - but also the whole of Europe the terms - cut off the borders of the ocean all the way to - to illustrate for. The father of this glorious example of Teudericus - continually recognized, - a burning desire virtues - grew into a mature man. All the things that seem to actually loses value ^ - are the things which are not seen in the desi- derio.

Augustus par - not a man who utters the righteous, - but, g ^ ^^^ deRome, et que le peuple intervint mage is a sinner, - yet their faith altiuinator ^ 'une mani ^ re plus active by means of which it is made strong ~ dans les chants, - seeing the dangers of the Tl ^ glise. death. - Like the sun in the heavens - ila shines everywhere faithful; - For the light of faith - pe (1) 2 faut sans doute Hre praminttit on netrat celestial summit: - Each heart promicavit.- 63 - of minds erector, Deusejus praiseworthy renown, far and wide, the famous praise of the di (f} the blood (1). He, therefore, who, to shame the things which are the lowest things of the world, has chosen, - that this is not intended to be generated from the blood of the proud, - who had in the generation of justorumsublimiter ennobled (2). For some kind of nobility - often creates ignobili- freedom of the mind. His parents, Christians, was born - and with great respect for legitimate conversation - even years puber- freedom - a laudable is nourished. In the meantime, young man of good character Juvenales years I went, - the more human reproductive, - after consulting the parents convinced - as the name does not have - to have spousal Sam (3). But brides are choosing bridal heavenly friend - the love of invisible secretly inflamed - and blurted out the current leader of the world openly triumph - still studying to become a worshiper of God in secret. He had lived in that neighborhood where recover a doctor - which would help his patron - which taught the teacher - most blessed oarsmen. Whose tunctemporiscandidissimafama, - the splendor of the most important, (1) On lit dans la Prose, which is not ^ e: This is the mortal man of the glory of ruroorem he hath trodden upon, but to God, which is exerted by themselves in themselves, believed in the phis. This laadabiiem report raised and temples liumilis the station, and famous lands far and wide diffitdit. (2), however, the east is the district of Reims, is a village that by the AlamaoDorum corte (Mesnancourt, h trois lieues de Reims, sur la Suippes), the father of the thief, to pro- TELUS created a rose with thorns, with horror; Flodoard, Hittoria Re- mentigj 1 1, Ch. 24. (3) La Prose from fellow ^ presque tout Oe ply: interat good indoor adolesoens, juvenile years IngTMans parents stuunis name began ha - bcre eponsam were not rooms. Ou la fin de cette Prose ous ijouterons Piute 1 ^ d ^ une autre; car il ya dans le ms. une üçün that the primary K cette supposition Tr ^ S-vraisemblable, and the bien y la participation du peuple more oettemeut marqu, is a shining example of Bemigli irradiated happy Theoderious - a burning desire Tlrtutum, increased continually in vimm perfectum. Love invlsiblUum secretly inflamnuitns and the world prlncipe triumphattuus - Burns. Mittler of snblime allgem missns, the Theodertco ooelnm scansunun oonslgnaretur place on earth - the oneness of hours in space, where a building Debnre Lentlus "volatlbuB stood. Girando the aqulla Saŏp flying, a monastery, capable of cutting the air, designavlt - And uniuB. When sanetns undergo Dirk honor saeer- Dowry fulfill voien offlolum name - began to preach safety rules. Converting those who are deviamnt by anfyaotiu In- briei error and recalling odreducens (manque dans du Cange) to victory Pascuae paradysl always Flo rentls - began omnibns. , St. Theodericns many of Heavenly dneatns praelieiis, genltorem sumne - By Boe aaeoulo necessary than in honey succeeding turned. Salutaire monitl of laieo monk feel strange and order fllins father again. - From this. Swans Father and Fflto and SpirituUBancto - Happy turns. - 64 - - the most famous miraculorumcoruscatio, - not only in the neighborhood of each of these jokes, - but also the whole of Europe the terms - cut off the borders of the ocean all the way to - to illustrate for. The father of this glorious example of Teudericus - continually recognized, - a burning desire virtues - grew into a mature man. All the things that seem to actually loses value ^ - are the things which are not seen in the desi- derio. Wedding union is bitter; - Indulcescit love of chastity. Leisure solitary life is pleasing 5 - cami business displeasing. Love is extinguished;. - Nothing to the love of Christ is preferred.Renounce the world; - Made a pact with God. Belium proclaimed enemy; - A special place ask for a contest. Speaks to the bride is the Bridegroom, - the heavenly Bridegroom (s) (h) ortatur love, - for the perpetual virginity poUiceor crown. In the celibate (1) prize - promised to follow the lamb. But brides still melts carnal love - laugh expect good advice groom. : For a sudden to be rejected as in wonder, - ought to have been with the wife to be done. To do and at weary to suffer - to put his wife before it to be called.Corresponds to the bitter in their mind, - he sees when he was despised on account. Since, therefore, he saw that the Holy Teudericus - conviction in the mind of the bride, which of their own would have no place - I will not abandon those who agree with him - and him in the words of peace, Fare well. Then there was the city of Rheims a single abbess - sacrilege most (1. sacred) Virgin, whose name was Susanna. Which are under the providence of the supreme high priest, and the blessed Remy, - head of the congregation of the puel- lari.The woman is a man's soul - Woman deep counsel - counselor deep penetration. To whom - as the most pious mother's gentle bay, - con- taken to Holy Teudericus. (1) getter forme, qui n'est pas Indiqua, faute, puisqne nous la trouverons au no- "walking du Cange, n is sans Doule pas une minatif six stropba plus bas. - () T) - knowledge of sone of God, hence, to a virgin - is proclaimed by the secrets of his heart. Gush of tears, groans turmoil - sobbing con- skin. In front of the feet of the spirit (u) is covered with the wings of the mother alone, - subnixe to be a wholesome counsel to pray, with the assistance of prayer. To this sorrow and pain devout young man - is moved to the tender loving mother. While he wept, compatible, - to console the mourning, - mourning in laetifi- cat - and, to put him in possession of a vow to do so, - the Lord pie- ^ tatis the new millennium approaches. Common to both father pi.us - from both worrying Remy. Who through his wise counsel, - to provide for the place for the monastery of the future, - is sent to a virgin, a virgin, - holy with the holy, - Susanna, with Teuderico.Siivosi, climb the top of the hill, - in which he would then cons- gather fruit, - and not remain at the monastery. But those skeptics - where he built a house of prayer, - where then the seven prison - where the gate of the monastery, - send Titus high - winged sent - the Teuderico - heaven scansurus, - sealed in the land. However, first of all, a happy omen has appeared, - with the mystical bird, the eagle (1), patiando the chasm, - and, the rotation flying, - so far as in him lay, - a place of the monastery, capable of cutting the air, conversion. And a special show - what he wanted - almost an hour before the church was constructed ought to - slow flying latibus stood. I'd like to consider, dear - what is the dignity of the place - (1) 50 ^ ^ Aigle Tait ud oiseau mytbique, gniGcalion qu'au PHENIX;Pfatfinecxxxix, comme on le voit dans £ lys ^ e, v. 2 and liois, V. 6; Lo) Ch. XL, V. 31: voyez aussi trois 1 2 ch. 9; on lui altribuait la m ^ me si- strophes plus bas. 5 - Or G6- is called the mountain of the (l), - is to be found by men and women, the two Tir- ginibus, - by the eagle, is shown, - from the Lord out of heaven is consecrated., In the mount Hor, by the service of God, the place of an eagle on his, - in which the old man was to be renewed like the eagle 'juventus. But, not to be put in trust by the unbelieving this by any of happened by accident, - the day of his birthday, [s] of the Lord, when it was night, and the light loss is increased, - the last four years, immediately on the flight just to go over the same monastery eagle, to the surprise of many, was in sight. Let those who do works of virtue, - the insignia of the great miracles - Teudericus described in the usual soldier of Christ in it, - it is not enough for every man, and which our sermunculus. But after a lot of the success of the time, - the burden of honor with Teudericus of priests are to undergo, - wishing to fulfill the office of a priest, - he began to be preached to all the {sic) the precepts of the proclamation of salvation. Then, in particular touches on his dutiful child - marcador care, dear father. A wise son maketh a glad father: - regenerates itself gene- rantem and heaven; - Respect of his lay monk, - the giver of lar- gissimum from a thief, - said of the servant of Christ, the devil made liber (t) um (2). In those days, while, from the sanctuary: Teuderico - the holy place by the opinion of the people went forth, - they should not be covered, as it were a lamp under a bushel, - but to men, it might give light in the world, 5 - had been excellent, as far as the merits of, - he thinks clearly, he began a remarkable miracles. For most of his fame - came to the Franco- rum royal palace. (1) Peut-6trefaut comme-il le nom de la Bor moDlagDe crire of TArabie ^ - P ^ tree, doQt il est question dans VExode, ch. XVII: 6; ^ par Mabillon car on the streets lit dans la Vie, made a league, if it ^ cle 1, p. 617: Or interference light or anger, or Montanus means. (2) a pair of ^ e public Suivant la Vle Mabillon, le p ^ re s'appelait Marcbard: And qaia, as it is written, A wise son brings joy to his father, and regenerates itself geoeranlem heaven; loses his desire effect, lay movements nachos, wolf or a sheep, a thief dato- the broadest of Christ and the servants of the devil made freedman; Ada Sanehrum Ordinit of the Holy-Benedicti, si ^ plc 1, p. 017. - 67 - And then there was the genuine fear - Teudericus, Flodo- vaei (1) son. Whose eye is so seized with a sudden excessive torture - as no different kinds of drugs to health pristi- For uUus - could lead him to the doctor. It is only for the eyes of the tearful, a disease of the - of the eyes of many tears, raised up among the people ^ - mind of the king illnesses con- defenses. Hence touches the fear of death; - On the magnitude of the pain. Hence the fear of losing light; - On the imminent fear of deformity regime. For if the king were present-eyed, - the greatest among the people, have been the shame. For either it is a shameful indeed, bear the reproach of the deformity, - or the destruction of the eyes had lost his kingdom. One thing remained, then, the counsel of the king, - that, where there is an end of the human as to whether a remedy; and - the need to be present was the divine adjuto- rium.Then the king, when he heard a venerable abbot Teuderici faîtière, - jus- for a man to be summoned to country - and, when he was come, he showed him the miserable disease of the eye. He also shows the pain that I suffer, - Prevent risks that true retur-, - The demands, supported asked, Qrmiter hopes to recover from the Lord through his servant prays. Then the man of God, knowing that it is not the power of the human weakness - but of the divine operation, - the body alone, let us stand still, - the stars of the mind upon the lifts, - the whole of themselves to the prayers to the enemy. Then he spent almost an hour, knowing that the king deserved to get the light - the prayer had ended. And having at length he arose, and he set up the face to the stars, and calls upon the name of the Holy Trinity (1. called upon?), - Oleisancti infuses a little summi- tatipoUicis (1. dipped it in?). (1) Chlodovaeus; else be of the form d ^ des aspira- tion remplaça le f ^ est remarquable dans beaucoup de mols, c'est une sorte de Latins par un h: Hijo, maintained these things ^ Hito. dlgamma antlers of: on sait que l ^ espagnol a. »- 68 - the eye of his sick & it impresses on the cross for our salvation, a proof, - the former at once both for your safety at the same same time, is able to restore. King of kings magnifies the year, - the people were filled with joy. A very large greatly rejoice: and all the men of the senate ^ - is praised Teude- ricus, the servant of God.Glorified by all - wonderful in his saints: the God of. He calls the chief leaders of the people - and himself accuses quoidam so slowly and he knew about the man. They exchanged mutual congratulations, too, of the magnitude of the miracle, - that ye are so quickly became aware of the power of the spirit (u) alis medicament. So that no scar, no cloud remnants remain, - but with brighter light and luminous rays penetrating vision of the eye is healed now shine. Ex (s) ultat of every age throughout the whole of the king's house, - there is one word ex (s) throughout the whole kingdom of ul- thought and sounds of confession, - with Teudericus, servusChristi, - Teudericum the king has returned to health. For a long time the hands of a weak medi- corum • labored in vain, - the Lord exau- riches of the rich man and the poor man cried for him. That poteiitia not enough rich high - this is just a humble prayer to God prevailed. how many honors, the king to set up the - the servant of God, if he wanted to! Whatever roles to fill, - if desired! And with how great dignities, rewarding, - if you have suffered 1 What is with the eyes of a higher price? - Safety useful? What will life be compared to the value - or what would you have pulcri- the size desired ambitious? For is it not the half of the kingdom, he would have given for the life of his own, - who, if they had to die, he had lost the whole? But the praise of men - and of the world of reward - he preferred to give his contempt, for nothing, - that it has accepted freely. And the man, the keen student with great humility, - the king was not univocal, since more is healed, - and said unto him, saying: ^ 69 - O Lord, O king, that thy name Teudericus tur vocita- with veneration by the people, - I, thy servant, that I will bear the name of the same, in the future - but not Teudericus vocabor Teuderio.Then the king gladly wondering - and wondering congratulate him - pure simplicity, humility - humility and simple purity of the base Yenerabilesmanusdeosculans, requires the blessing of the priest - and honoriGce ordered him - to his presence monastery ministry. From this, therefore - one is shown, - how great the grace of healing, shone in the holy - Teuderico. For how then could see - to meet the weak people, - which once without delay time (1. retired?) Cures! The blind sight - deaf and hearing - Claude step restores; - Dry hands rdaxans drawn. To deliver those who were obsessed by a demon, a thousand means wiles of the Devil - destroyed by the divine arts of medicine. What a very happy - the shepherd of the flock of the Lord - to whom it is given to contribute to the salvation of the souls of the bodies at the same time! triumphant - spirit (u) alis war, the captain, - with their Prince, which exceeded that of the world!O most pious father - of many of the monks! That bringeth forth an O most faithful in the house of the father of fanlilias - new, and old things (1. of the ancient?) The steward of Joseph! Oh, persevering in the service until the end - of their own safety eager comparatorem - Holy Teudericum. Those who have lived an angelic life on earth thanks to - and thoughts of the mind in the heavenly places shooting, - the merit of righteousness, in his days pleased God, by the. Then he drew up many of the disciples, and now his innumerable imitators of Gad, by a most wholesome - example. He who comes after the work of many virtues, - After the miracle of the distinguished, - the good fight to the victory has been attained, - by a happy - 70 - with the race finished, - the monks of his that mourn, - ob- travelers to him, the Saints, - conducing them that do rejoice, and of the angels, - the day of the new moon of June, in - with the glory of the departed to the Gbristum. Cujusauditapretiosissimamorte, - hurried on his way to the monastery, he came with a large force of the king Teudericus. And of this benefit, be mindful of - and be not unmindful of their own safety, - to the grave the body of the most blessed abbot - the king of their own raised bumer. That is, if the king of the men of that, commend them to the tomb of the members, - those whose soul with joy - a king of kings, assumed in the heaven. To see how this is also the tomb of the venerable - the power of God, even to this day - a many-faceted to produce salvation. Through the protection of which we are all we demand his surrender, - with the Lord that mercy notwithstanding these, - who lives and reigns for ever and ever. Pome sur saint Thomas Becket (1). Before the chaos, the mass of the chiding of the undigested, (1) Ms. B. d ^^ Evreux, no 10, fol. 83, RO. formed, trifles and serious manner and vena- Cest celui que} fi. Ravaisson avail Indiqua ing attention, and even the dinners <- as he trouvant K Alen ^ on; Rapportsur allowed dormiendique season reawaken let Bibliothiquet of 1'Ouetty p. 257. Ce gebat; John Bromton, CAronicon, giving PO <$ I quenagudresencorepersonnen'avait Twysden, Historiarum anglieanae Auctorent mentionn ^ from it / 6 Composer Pen de temps d0C6m, col. Vdques avaient long- Apr 1058. les ^ ^ s la mort de Saint Thomas, puifque le temps de le refus ^ ^ m nommer Archev; its MS. T ^ ^ ^ Crit pendant XILO afternoon avoir le disaient: a military man rather than a belt if ^ CLE. Lalinit ^ ^ gante et une assez pour le than clerical ofBcio sale, dogs temps de la une connaissance approfondie • pursuer, Vito fourfold \. I, Ch.11. Bible and la longueur du Poeme font croire or ^ uIIu le hold and carry, que le nom de l'auteur from the DTI us 6tre con "of quident en II trover of equal rhistoire lit, raire; mais la ma ,,. "" Erion. niir violently dont il parle de Henri 2 Va * ^ «^ *« ♦ «<Thomas, v. 2S6. sans doute emp6oh ^ itself Lairc connaitre. Lorgque le roi cut enfin vaincu leurs R ^ - Tout se R ^ unissait pour ce siye Fort rcndre fighting, Thomas Becket changes complement ^ - populalre; le p * re de Thomas Becket avail tement de conduite; La Ligende Dorie dit, D ^ J ^ 6T ^ ^ Chant pour sa bravoure and son PG ^^ M.de. Grasso: suddenly seem to manage in the Romanesque avec une Sarrazin, um finished second permuUtur, Young Beckie was a brave and flesh from his sackcloth and fasting maccratur knigbt .... And il n'h4> Beichaa Young was born in Loodon .^^^ ^^^ F ^ ^ ^ ^ S fering, DC sa vie pour JJG J Jamieson, Popular Tonga, T. 2, archi goutenir l'honneur du si ^ ge ^ plscopal P '^^' ^ et les prerogatives du Clergé. Beaucoup de son fils avail Partagas, les Jeux et les d Bau- post, pour la plupart Church, siasliques, lead Cai from Henri 2: Rcgls to conduct con- rent donc prendre pour Thomas Becket - 71 - gleams (H) YLE (1) Manufacturer in the brood of the great of the child, sujet de leurs verse. Guernes de Saint- Maxent disait Dej dans un po ^ ^ I wish deux ou trois ans seulement après sa mort: E co sacred claimed that CIL del Saint traitie unt U romanz U Latina. Pr ^ s ^ s d'un si ^ cle apr, ia on disait encore dans la mort de Simoes Ballade sur populaire de Montfort, comla de Leicester, qui fut tu ^ k la balaille d '] 6vesham, en 1265: Mes, a pair of sa mort, le Cuens Mountfort conquist Lu victory, come the 'Martyr of Cannterbyr, Finb la (1. a) Vie;Do not be tolerated pas li bon Thomas qe perist Seinte Eglise, the word chen help themselves combati, the Monist sauntz feyntisc. Ritson, Aneienl songs and ballctdt, t. I, p. 16. Les conjectures on Tauteur de ce sont donc posmom n cessairement bien hasard s; cependant attacli ^ sk il ya trois hommes dans la personne de la versification latine Thomas Becket, and tris- verses, which, as we know avoir Ton fendu la m ^ d ^ moire de leur bien- faiteur: ce sont John of Salisbury, and the Fitz-Stephen Willelmus Gervase de Ghicesler (Cecestrensis). Premier la yie give in, dite, mais elle existe encore K Douay (Next Le Glay, Memoire $ WR lei be- bliotMques du dSpartement du Nordf p. 145) et peut-dtre en Angleterre (B. Bod- L ^ ienne, ms. Laud. F. 14); elle est en prose, and the VEntheticus fait la versiflcation croire and John of Salisbury N'eo choisi pas une forme purementrhythmique. La Vie en prose of William Fitz-Stephen est aussi (dansSparke, Bistoriae anglicanae tcriptores of various), and qu 'il ait trait ^ rien n'autorise a sup- poser une seconde fois le m6me sujet, dans une forme dlfP6rente.Peut - etre sans cela lui attri- buer ce po6me devrait-on, puisque la pri6re pour Henri 2, qa'il ins ^ r ^ e dans sa biographie of Thomas a Becket, montre qu'il fait la rime and pr ^ f ^ la la m num ^ ation des syllabes k <^ Triq prosodique des Anciens, Let the king of all the saecnli, the meantime, the king of the ether, when, reetor of the pole, reetor to the sun, of the kings of the king of the Most High, who, being of the sea, the dominion, that thou disquiet and disorder, and, qnum please, the bed lies , motns CJU * roiUgas, etc. Reste doBC Gervasius do noos avons en Gore on PO ^ I od la la Rime 8'allie how tit ^ K, and OQ il nous apprend qumiam avail com- pose une yie of Saint Thomas Becket, qu'on n'a Irouv ^ e ^ functioning encore dans aucune Biblioth to the new post of mind to demand the predictions of the knee, Pontiflcis Tlioma life meritnmqne BREAK; I live by myself compelled to love living adbaesit, martyr inieritum swords descriliere were killed, of whom more highly placed prelates look, pastor of the rigid former describes teoendam; Roughness of clothing, "the stinking constancy of mind," Tilii loss, brutality, despising poteiitis individual, swords oervlx offered bleeding, she fell into the lap of his mother Viite, Excussum cerebrnm sanguisqne by the courts mnuans, supply Signori, languomm millia healing; Omoia pastor are examples of governing, not straight from the "um, compelling metn rooriendi. Look to yourself, Pastor, my writings Legcnd, so that, as I teach, you are such as the fold of the ruling. Dans M. Wrighl, Biography Bri- Ian ^ ^ ica liUsritria Pdriode Angk) - normandes, p. 218. If aventurte and soils cette conjecture, elle une sorte d'appui trouve dans le sujel and Tesprit who nous du PO ^ A ^ ^ you con- Serv, oil Gervase exciter les Church, iasti- ques K and K s'inslruire remplir leurs devoirs sacerdotaux; pr ^ au moins fort mais toute afBrmation serait evil ^ e; on Mdme not asens pas encore tous les MS. qui nous ont conserv ^ des ouvrages sur saint Thomas. Ainslei, daus son Manuscript rarities of the University of Cambridge, M. Halliweli a signal ^, p. 96J De vita, the martyrdom of Blessed Tho- mae archbishops, bishops, and p. 87, Versus de Archbishop Thomas. D'ailleurs, Tauteur du Pon me que va po ^ lire, not s'appuie que sur la tradition (p. 76, v. 90, p. 78, v. 19j, soup, and of the moyen de les ^ d ^ toumcr ons était bien peu dans resprit du Moyen Age. Le Rhy Thme is celui de la Chanson sur le sujet m6me, que nous avons Publl e giving us Poi- may be popuiaires latineSj p. 415: It is Divine enqnalrains monorime dont la porte consonnance sur deux syllabes, et chaque ligne en a treize, qui sont deux the gods ^ en ^ h ^ mi- apr s la of the septum of stiches par une ^ c ^ me, sure. (1) getter expression, emprunt ^ ek Platon, ^ tait fort souvent pbiloso- PHCS des XIIe and XIIIe employ ^ si ^ e par les cles. On lit dans le Megacosmus de Bernard de Ghartres, BR no 6415, it is not pagin ^, there was a (h) yle the face of the most ancient, of the generation and indefatigably to the womb, of the forms of the first subjectlo, material bodies, substantiam foundation. donne la description qu'en Veluc, given de las proprietax of all things natural rals is more scientiflque: Formec aquest Mon Dieu de la primordial matter what foal comensamen creada, Yte pcis Philo- sophes apelad. Es yle matter, by the nature of the sa, ses qualities, ses quantitat, ses not yet at the rising of the light of the moon, or the sun, or other status the air, the earth, the sea, the poles;In noy (1), in the series of things of the world provided, disposed, the giver of graces, under the pressure of heavy honore (m) of cares, after the labor of the rest, the sweet after the bitter taste. Seth Abel, mourners relief is born; Rapt Enoch rest concerns is solace; After Hur after Chaldaicos exile, torture, Abram stars, which is a seed of hope. After a mockery of Hagar, Sarah was born there;Afterwards, Leah, Jacob, she wives at will; Josepb, atoned for the dream, ill to, is treated of (2) ^ after the heap of evils, the world rules. Jacob promised to squeeze the yoke of Pharaoh, his promise; a lot of dangers, ^ greater than the gift of that great one, takes place in the King David the father of Solomon. Job (3), in the loss of a single vessel abjecUonis, color. The form of the SES, SES LOC ET SES tempo; Intennlttlt opns and qnaB fomme flguns "R ^ n •. ^ •! m. t »^ iM Avi ai9 j / kx had begun, and the various cultural sensitivities infnndo member of the» B. SaiHte-Genevieve, no 1585 5/4, vol. 105. turbldum. abandoned. TeUUque nubb cover Johannes de Saiisbary disait en route parlant of the Styx Tendler, the world's second secret. Platon: BR no 8559 (XTVe if ^ CLE), not pages. At the beginning teaches that God; discriminates one thing from age 50 doune on marge ^ auteur du commentaire a period of time, and the idea of »appiicat; fits hyien. G ^ ng expHcation: ylc OST Maiers dispoui- found the soul, while cuncta thaws, routes, or .... »» »K! Iie N / L nu" Mnii rnrmnm rtu * I betray that causes all cieata families.Dilis CT adaptable to qutmque LORME recipients If you view the Hylen, now is the substance of any kind, pleildam. But now the same on the opposite side the imperial VoyCZ Äußere youâ f / ^^^ jjf.f »" "" '"• ,,. Gervasius Tilburieosis, publi ^ par LeibniU, quam as long as the track of the reason, as it were, of his dreams by themselves, a •, ^ i -. /. JL • • - * T while you want to hold, as soon as fleeting lotet.Scrtplores of onmtvtcenttum tflut'- ear hears the distant sound m

I DoaTelle" ditioD of the censor, who had previously arfntus savor. "Lu Ganges ; 2 ya dans le Mogaeotmut a Eniheticut, y.9H. dialogue entre la nalur, rXnleUigence., I-oyt) and la MaU ^ Re {Hyll). Gautier of CbAtillon s'esl Serv, also from ^ ^ J ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ cette expression dans son Mexandrett, ^) ^ '^ ^^^ j ^^^ ^^^. ^ ^ de ses ranimosit I. 10, V. 6. ^ es fr and Put rendu des marchands K ^ Iran- Meanwhile, McMorris recalling nature of the tasks 0Mhi • Gtfn, a "RH vtvvii V 7 At Q-Prince reproach the world to himself." ^ ♦ "« «« «» co. 37, V. 7 Cl ». Qnl over the country, said the world (3) Gctte I.Strophe a six lignes au lieu DC c. RJTriSuri ^ ^ ^ r ifSr ':! ::!. q "? L ™." '"" "" "" "". "" "plusleun .utrum gray vnlt, (Myles, marveling at the new qui ont la m ^ mC irreglllarite. - 73 - postne sang a song, double auctusbonis? Who we are waters of grace and washes away the sins of the -, Palm Sunday, the rib, and the feet are in the cross a fruitless, restored the kingdom of us, but, his already touched on, A list of broiled fish, honey, if the aforenoted. The language employed is of Gregory, the voice of morality (i): ^, is preceded by the summits of the chalice, the cross, the hope of glory. Gulmina per cup of bitter Thomas deserved honor of those gems dear God, night light shone a bright light so rare, joy and hope, a new parent is (1 case), Sarah. Woe! Woe I want to go ahead and preferred song , song by song, turn the sound dreadful, press more comic (2), J know you know this first woe and sadness, after Evax! and melody. Now the ship mystic Thomas, a sailor go, rather than cast in the river which heavy mud, whose cry Lord, save us! 'pressing guilty, the defendants made the stench, shelter and swept away. zeal of the Lord, leader of jealousy inflamed right to inheritance rights to the table, this is in shock and anger - he insisted offended, or just to leaks or collapse intense. Ammon said the royal mansion, country side end (3) calls on the north; This plan devised by the council (in the day) brutal; here with the Christ of the (4) of the Lord, such a conflict arises. (1) moral ^ (dans le sens dramatiqae), (S) Sous - entendu of Ammon, nom du moralisations; mitione de la Nouvelle du Jupiter Lybien, who ^ Tait devenu, comme Gauge n'indique pas cette signification. On les autres dieux payens, une persouniflca 'by Lu football cbaire, pendant longtemps la tra tion du mauvais high;voyez j & z ^ chiel, fran ^ aise des Dialogues de saint duction ch. XXX V. 15. Gr ^ goire; CET usage s'esl Mdme Conserv ^ ^ K Rouen jusqu au XVHe if ^ CLE. (4) Chritto employe ici dans son is (2 ^ Un auteur ou Peut-sens primltif are un personnage, Oint deXpiw; on lit dans de com ^ ie; disait dans ses Horace Satires, d »Achery: This is the body of Christ Andegaven- 1 2 Sat 5 V 91 * ^^^ dead or offered to bring '' '' Davar, si.comicus. .tq..e Andcgavensem church Spicilegium, STM eapite side, roultis siroilis metuenti- T. 10, p. 350 . - 74 - Rixis, prbbris, by menaces of the public is not struck by the anger of a gentle ^ assails him, so that Jhesum Pilatus; not silent, he did not falter, there is no inmiutatus: there is the image of Baal, and bowed timidly. When Naboth has been lawfully established in your mind, I will destroy, and he said, instead of a vineyard, when life than in the a garden of herbs, is a gift from me, when crushed and must protect God's vineyard, it stands fully armed, so. Gum armored parts of the patience of Job, a good volu.ntatis a shield in front of him; the spear, even to long-suffering, sufficiently protected, he had an helmet of hope, a sword is the word of truth. in arms a sufficient protection these things, such perterrens lion: nothing of the lion puffed up, nothing left in him, only so far attempted in the boc nazareo (1): to die or to live is not an offended God. He stands firmly in the rock firm foundation; weaken the situation (Irnequit) this wave or wind power, lack of pallor, lack of fear of the mind; Daniel comes (2) is the slavery is not him who feareth. To run the lamb was surrounded by wolves, deals with the legislature, laws abuses; but by night, the father delivers the tutrix as they were stopped; beaten the air, with vain hope deluded (3). Fear increases (sic) scandal major embarrassment (4), (1) Lev dance ^ ^ ^ en dignit, Lilt, ralement Wednesday igitar souls (1164) qai was terlia ceint D * ane Couronne, en hehrennixer; Monday, the fifth day of the tenth less that Monday Yoyez Geniief Ch.XL, V. 96, and Deit- teria, on the Tuesday rather than the other one contained in the Norham- iironomef ch. XXXI, v. 16. tuuam fought to beslias, the night, a little (4) Gompagnon, Pair, and a pair of suite Sempronius «? '« ^^ ° »»> ° * ««? »» »Inl!:» ^ »^» "™ «re, el blable; n'est pas cette significatlon Indiqua ^ e? '[« «in the evening, after a certain apphcuit the sea dans U Nouvel; MiUon de du Cange. ^» ^' ® ^ ^ "" '^ a-. ^ " "^ * ° * ^. ^ '^ ° *!.:' ^ '°, a league distant from the harbor, which is called the (3) Le roi Gravelinga voulait forcer Thomas Becket; the Life quadriparlita, I. ii, k lui rendre des comptes, Chappe et pour k ^ ch. 3. cette humiliation, rarchevfique se sauva de (4) Pers ^ cution, Violence; guntheri a Northampton pendaulla nuit, suivi seulement dit dans le m ^ me sens: d'un Saxon appelé Skaiman et d ' un homme de crew from almost forced luiorum soiuuia. race francaise, Nomm, Robert de Gaunt. Ligurini U 11, V. 339 - 75 - that he deliberately carried flight, supported by the way, filling ewagelium (1 evangeliuml) and the DIA, and the rage of the yielding region with Helya (2). Thus, a spear of Saul fled Manufortis (3), so Jacob injuries, eager to hear of a partner, (4) ^ in such a manner that a ferocious animal a Child is great, the mighty, you, Joseph, you are rescued from the new, increased in the hour of death (5) . Exit angel of light from the English goal, the rights of the sanctuary, leaving tapezetis (6), wolves and sheep, physicians and patients are confused, broken raft of government winds and waves. To this end yield of light vein;the reins are given to the wolves a prey to Satan; sheep and sheep-fold pressure punishment, saying the yoke of slavery and devouring funds (7). Ghost is given to dogs, (a) the buffoons condemned censorship in the canons, in a prelate; with the holy clergy confiscate; coniiscatis all, Bel not estpacatus.Audit (1. adds) crime, anger cffrenatns their bids ejected, to no pity • From (s) ULAT with raised bed sick, elderly women (1. Anu) with toothless newly-born child. the vengeance of the new gives a new way in his anger! riding in the cradle, cots, ex (s) ules to go away; the sick, the old woman, the children and follow after it; unable to punish the undeserving; rage against them! (1) CESI rorthographe grecque, £ 0 ayye- K 110 years, Apr's avoir vu les eQlants of Xiov.^ Phrae, jusqu'à la Troisi, I G n <^ rfttion. {I) H ^ ie ^ fot oblig ^ de fuir pour lui dit de Chappe VEcclesiatte, ch. XL, V. 18 play the role of la Côte d'of Ahab: Roit, \. III, Ch. xix, And his bones were visited, and the death of T. 3. posl they prophesied. 0), David; Roiif 1. 1, Ch. xviu, V. 11. (6) 11 faut lire sans doute trapexetiSf. (^ Son beau-pdre of Laban; GeiUte, ch. Publicaine: ceux who comptent of 1'argenl. 31, V. 17 and 18. sur une Tauer, en grec TpaTceJ ^ a. (5) Genitet ch. Xxivii, v. 33. 2 mourut (7) ^ 50 ^ avid du fisc. - 76 - wonder if you want to get away, O God, well known, it is right to wonder if the thing they did not know these things transire 1 (1) for thus they entrust their Racbelis innocent and he took away the most, in the Christ, persecuting, the wicked are cruel and without the shedding of blood, without death, weapons, BI and these Parilibus complained complaints. Job Thomas became a series of misfortunes, and this wind turbine, this fraud Cbaldaeorum, this family's loss, damage Bic honors, but not unprecedented fall under his lips (2). Goel and not changing his mind beyond the sea, and constant is here and in other places, more and no less, he presses down the wrath of all, it impresses on a serpent, 'in the power of the strength of Hercules, that is near,., knowing that to do any good to Simon, to carry the Cross (3), on the force of the vow of vessels that float, wants to examine necessary - it is painful pressure (l.cruciant) crosses clamimpressae openly and secretly studied the cross service. wonderful report, the Borromini Miri, self-taught me so afraid to lie!the rewards of death, year after year, was the life of a man: be punished with the death of so many people to be sad. The night of rest (4), sleep deprived morae-, potions sleep specifically, as soon as prayers in the mouth; sore, tired eyes, knees, fatigue, increased this to play sports more serious. Where once the only Jewish deliberations, secretly tormented with whips, the whips and Dante; (1) Where spir- Nervam were Archbishop (3) Simon Gyr 500 ^ ^ ^ n Fot oblig iTaider and SQorum, sacked his entire el proge- Us K K J Porter sa Croix (Hathieu, Ch. Niem probation and fined, but not out - xxvii, v. 32, Mark »ch. xv, v. 21); no bearing on the condition or sex, order or salt SLL, Tait Juif oupayen, mais il estoer- age; The Golden Legend Ch. XI, p. 67. so Qu'i n 'pas rar ^ Tien. (2) La chute des IJvres slgniae ici la ^^^ d ^ "^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^,., ^. ^^^, Gradation des paroles; il ne railing MA ^ ^ point. - 77 - becomes the executioner of the Holy Ghost, the whip is not small horses (1. body?) Edomantis. I'd like to stay in this series, this little bitter sweet to speak out; nor do they feel more nor perceive what is doing in small parties and, even then, are accustomed to, and have put, we must not be scourged. Fulfilling the law monk, blessed each state, under these clothes she had been wearing sackcloth double wrapper; This fits his thighs, clothes that side. Do not illusory glory draws this fall lines velaverat curtains (1), but sweet honey sharply draft of the spine, honey shore sword and viscous wines. After a flood of such jointly by the minister caeditur-, sputica (1. Scutica) knocked rent the tears of the Holy Father, neck, back, shoulders, hips, legs, and soles. Striving to be a victim of all these parties, insists guilty, innocent prayers and wishes, spare limbs zeius this zealot, often dyed with blood, never to be sick, diseased limbs spared a cruel gift to the bride, fennel curtains soon after Flagrorum respectively. After such a rosy light-weight furniture, just in saga of wrought straps constrained, fits the thighs, clothes that broad, leaves the trench lines covering torture. Reindutus gorgeous, this (from) adorns the burden, such as the plot is really good thief; (L ^ Not only does the cniciiim for a shirt by virtue of the strength of the decenii clothes with him, but even the linen curtains and equipment furnished by agreement with the knee hurried holiness auiem "behavior of individuals; le ^ uncommon for gold, p. G7. Suam so subtly occuUabat, so that, salvosem- - • 78 - year is called they insisted on the ridges, while his octonus (i), you will rarely interspace (2), you will rarely rigor prone. To the poet recalls that in a time of rest; in the sacrifices of the salt of the demands of the prophet (3), nor the less it is written more as they be without difference of (4) •, paresis of murder, the restless cross. St. Thomas, bailiff of the rod of the pastoral, to the watercourses, treating them in the evils of his seventh year, and all the night crucifera, a rare (l.raro?), not the penal (5) ^ by them at night free of the feast of the principal. It is not observing the Sabbath is not to be sons and they have refused (1. reus), a Hebrew, a real one, as holy sanctified and (6) a jubilee unto him, comes the day the principal (1. be a jubilee): it differs from these, and to them who is still and (sic), I, God. He often brought in temperature, elevated from the scourges: the murderer to me, Father, compel 5 is often loose, cold, tearful rebels, he hewed, Pius lies. If true self theorists, these truths to which it refers Series stiffness; Surely the series, really bad thing plnxl far more sparingly than the voice of God. Mira under his thrift drink and food.but forbids to the variety of the witnesses, and that to be written; (1) For the eighth; h ^ le premier on ne le trouve dans les que comme mistiche a une syllabe de moin tliclionnaires nombre cardinal. And do not form aucun sens raisonnable; peut- (2) Inlervale; c'est le seul exemple que «tre-il faut lire: nous connaissions of cetle signiBcalion;mais nor "sink, scnptun. And how am ladiscma. D front ends Amsi IntertUttum; Quic- x ". ^ ".Signa ^ think fit between the two, or in the middle of the line, (^) P »?? ® de souffrance; le vieux-break for the right thing is easy to see. «* '^ Traduisait du le PoewUit week (5) of Moses, Uvilique, ch. II, p. 13; ™ 5f "FGF P" ^^^ "^ peneuse: cetle Isz, chiel, Ch. 16, 5 4 11 ya salt Doule fJgn, ficaUon manque dans la NouveUe 6di- ici un jeu de mots salt signifiait quelque-" ^ "** ® °" ^ ® "* ® '^ Mod4rationf fois dans la bonne Laune (6) The Hebrew word denotes pris ici Sagetse Probablement; voyez T ^ rence, Eunuchut, act. dans le sens de Fils de Dieu; Ul il est au , sc. 1, V. 9, and Gornelius Nepos, Atti- moins bien difficiie de trouver une explication <us, ch. 13, par. 2. cation philologique; les Septante traduisent (4) Ce ^ vers est videmment eorrompu; Hebert par llspaxTq ;, IfEpaiTyjt ;, passage. - 79 - that no deal yet, they steal the crowd joins eremum-, standing here, dejgens there. I speak to you, bishops, cardinals of saints, in which the soft dress, long sleep, 5 baths often the ones sealed merit delirium (1). Wine many floods, the mass of many foods, of (i bellies?) being pregnant, belching refertorum, you rightly deserve a level of confessors confessed such is the kingdom of heaven!There was too much of a song (1. flesh), which the keeper proves that this cruciferum match foolish; But if he is guilty of a crime, the right to justice; tone, desipuit; , is preceded by, back the Fourth (2). At the height of the power conferred upon the former, non-human grace, nor the laws of the market, it was a burden to the pinnacle of the rector;situation, the world we live, flesh cross honor. Now coined times has a new state; His reward Novant degrees markets rank; 5 is driven power devoid of pomp primacy, knee bent (T) • Holiness, presides over sin. Painful to preside over the first labor, power, habit of excessive rigor, men Ang (e) conflicts had had heart Hito inside, outside, frozen situation. Prelates of our era law Omat character table, the cost of the magnificent habit of pigs • vow thirsty work, labor institoruni; O (H)! How grateful holiness of the saints! (T) Pour delirari.(2) 11 faut sans doute lire: he wrote, dpsipitis; previously, it rllro ktati &. - 80 - It was the care of the bishops, at the time the first, and to enjoy the food in a sober, the welfare of the subjects; It was for these subjects before rigor, while it stood, while he insisted nothing improper here. Our leaders are wasting time Eve concern; purses, and of the womb, of every side chamber (i), them the care of, the rights of •, they have to meet (2) the care of a hard enough, melting away and remission of sins, the cross can not be measured. Now the chair of Moses, (s?) To the pastors, they rule them, (1. impos- the table, and vainglory, the worshipers of mammon ^ [tores?), To lessen the number of paralysis (3) the word of torturers; the uses of life the road, came under the leadership of didutores (1. escort?). (H)!He felt that such a different kind! Thomas both dazzle life of such a punishment! His rival cease (4) insulting bad! the evening shows, beauty, dos iinaL. A long stretch of time you breathe, Thomas, nausea, earth and spice above, the patient is crying child, a sick mother, Roma sits on a gorgeous melancholy and incuita hair. When Edom, Jacob's uncontrollable tears coflictum (1. conflict) peace warn mutual rebukes conflict, Edom, prayer, warnings, threats, not defeated bound mother maiedictum level goals (5). Those who refused (iii) to return to the heart hardened, hardened fraud, iegibus Megaera, (1) Upcoming ^, comme Venlerj significa (3) ParcUysis is employd ici dans le gourmandise; Juv nal, a dit dans le «I sens du Greek llopaXTxnc; nous n eii consent: naissons Pas d 'autre exemple. He complains that he is not (4) Ennemi; on pe Irouve ddji avec ce And, nearly p.rcM. no. far right "T. breathlessness. ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^ .jgj Aeneid I. 5, V. 415, Jump vi, v. 3B. and giving to the Tertullien, Apolegieus, ch. 48. (3) Gontraire, odieux; un exemple is at all times (5) Jacob, le bien-aim mdre de sa ^ (ri ^ - Irouve dans le du Gange blable of glise himself), slgDifie ici saint Thomas, and l ^ dom iil. Henschel, 1. 4, p. 690, col. 1. Ou ifesau, Ilenri 2. - 81 - ^ against the princes of the adders, from the tyranny of a wild animal, a disgusting changed in the most hideous ways. Born of the Father, renounce (o the manner of 1 that scoundrel?) ^ The aid of the patients; accessible (1) deviated leaders flock, pastor promising a disgrace and pain, strengthens the famous oath to this madness. German profane publicly Heaven - a famous news judgment is profane; made in the report (1. infamous?), a traitor, race, race with such a Christian is a Christian 1 of the blind leaders of the blind entrepreneurs, cast into this pit with less - from the pious judge appointed subversives, and worse, and worse than the heathen do . So when the Israelites fought Canaan; but the sun did that cloud, the clay, the pearl of great hail, under such a ^, under the trite life, is located the shield of his set up the city on a mountain (2). After so many zelos born, peace, of peace, not of worship, the father of her children rewarded you, and his native soil •, when the voice of the peace of the sheep, and the heart: ^ I do not want peace is the peace of the pine tree (3) the sound of the agreements made with the ground. Gives patients a truce Arabian traveler, sand storm force, the force of the storm with little sheep game is suffering Flores wolves, wolf really the player who gives deceit die.Joab so flattered by his successor, (1) Sllius luHcus remployait also giving ud NM, oil les Israel ^^ lawsuits that have escaped R ^ ^ ^ s sense rent Apr active: ^^^^ oombat Coots les habitants of hay. Quaflatasagit.quaperviasensis. ^ 3 ^ Noire comm de Poix; paix per Punicorwn I. X> V. 349. faith; cetle expreasioo, D ^ autant plus remar- (2) 2 Hi ya que nous ne quables qu'eut n'est pas une allusion Amen par la Rime, SODIMM SDR pas d'avoir coroprise; nous ne se trouve que supposons cependant qu'il s'agit de Saba- point nous dans les glossaires avoué consults. - 82 - the mouth of the sword, as long as the hand of the connecting line joining the oii (1) ^, consequently, [c] his brother junioii ismael played, playing to an object of derision, a pair of his persecutor (2). Compact helpless of faith is full of battle (3) ^ ^ way Gaim and mocking Abel under different Zelis soothe ill kiss the cross under yelis; ^ ill health of (1. healthy?) Strikes honey issue weapons. After the sandbanks in the Gharybdim sent a ship to rigging "shares inyescatuir ayis; It sent a bad peace exile, sweet mingling cross cup under a comb. Winds and waves pass tranquiile, a safe haven pushed into iatratus Scylla;He joined the north becomes south barking waves of the flood that rained down showers. Some of the hammers) between north (4), dry spring quarreling paid on top, inspired by the smell of a whirlwind of confusion, the English stinks country. It stuck, and to him, the presence of a holy warrior, the confines of the dance and of the giants, some of the (5) ^ (1) And Joab said to Amasa: God Salvte, carte dil TTN peu de sens habiluel Cit) i $ n ^ e-, my brother. T tenuit his right mind pas fond ^ e ^ il fiandrait sans doute replace both young men, as if to kiss him. and VI $ aquH and played Amasa did not observftrit sword »GJ D '^, Fe" iijli I jKsu prize inconnue, which Joab, who percusslt him IH comme celled la troupe des G ants; Ju- side, and shed out his bowels to the letraiB, y ^ |, j || ^, j | t dan ni ^ ine ^ le Mas, Satire IV, apposult not a second wound, and he died v. 98 '. . ". . . "Thus, FLT would prefer to fraterculiw out" 8e Giants. Boii 1, 2, ch. 20, V. 9 and 10. ^, «. «/« X -n 'A' ^ ^. C- ". Atti. ^ * ... * - ^ A ^ Peul- ïre cependant Gtganiet signifie-t-il (2) And when Sara had seen flUttin Agdf Ae-, ^ g mauvals-esprils, et le playing with the son of famous poets; at-il voulu gyptiae , he said, to dire: la danse des de- ^ Mi Pr6s of Sts Wier i ^^^^ m. ^^^^^ and LL.L him; and not ^^^^ ^ Z ^ T ^ f ^ f ^^ XZT eniniferilhaer8.filiusanelWwcumflllo me.gjj p ^ eut-are de Richard de Laci, who is the Genisis, ch. XXI, V. 9 and Io. ^^^^^^ ^, ^^^^^ 3 ^^. ^^ 1 ^^ j ^^ g ^^ g ^ j. ^. ^^^^ (3) PraelliB *, nous avons d ^ ii v «eieiae saint thomas, dans une lettre anonyme eiObieio.[Rerum §aUiearum scHplores, t. 16, (4) liii fi ^ au de it to the earth, un associa ^ de p. 956), and which rarehev excofnmonia la temp ^ que ^ te; si cette Interpro ^ Tatia, who s' ($ - ainsi que que de SaHsbory T ^^, c ({im- Hikma - 83 - complex is added to it from you, and the singing of Trinovantum be revolutionary in the surname of the world (1). For this reason they are the seeds of the corn on the , by means of which the whirlwind of the whole of him, by means of which, a stormy wind is imie (1. imis), disturbed by the ruler of the ^ ^ ilus iUe (2), if it is a soda, washed, if it is shorn in Punic (1. pumice stone) it is not unknown to us. From that time it is with crime the hands of the military, which suffered an eclipse the sun at noon, which is in the Father, the son of the slaughter of the profane, in which the Christian who followed Christ in the sacred., on the day of the Sun, pregnant with the sun, the star, pregnant with her pure, and sealed the borders of a cell, as long as the subject is the light of the fifth day, the feast of the wars they trouble peace, This is a lamentation, and songs, as a storm of (3). When the sun went down the sun, the sun, the kinsman of the sun, 5 When they oMandia behavior, he presides over the polis, but these things are duly taken is, those who bow down and tricks: the father of the child rather than in the more deceitful than any deceit? reprobante the reprobate, due to catastrophes, permeated the leaders lawsuits and threats to these two, the borders were sent overseas; vitatain iuure founder and builder; VApoealypte and there dans les 6crivakis Jul p. 248. Au reste, toutes les aHusions perfect etch, Liens du moyeu-age; Ainsi, pourn'en sonnelles que les renfennent ces stropba stating qu'un exemple, Godesehalkus disait rendent peu imelligibles. dans sa s ^ quence D0 vimi F «r ^ tii«, str. 8: (1) Do not be surprised to find aerpens antiqaus Hoe Cbangeant rien qu'un nom danse, les chants du Mid- cicaiwaiii satiriques des habitants oi i ^ m »tnrab« «e« uid> s. dlesex; TpivoocyTsc daoa PTOL ^^;TriMh- Daniel Theune ¥ nk $ hymmologieuSy banief daus earnestly War gailieo, T. II, p. 48. 55, Ch. 1000, and TaciUJ, Jnnahi, I. xiv, ^, ^ ^ ^ ^ j ^ n, q,, aitrib jj jg ^ y "^ gan," i ch. 31. On lu dans des lettres de Gracia ^^ sufflsante par de la »ue K Benoit de i401: Les compares parroisse ^^ ^ gnon de la Sainte-More, and publiito K rappendice Saint-Maiguerile en you VIMEO of gamt- from "a CAronigwe rimrfc, par M. Franks qaem, signifiereet qu'ilz donneroie & T un jmchel: Cbap of lleurs au Mieu chantant une '. . .,, Chanson de siècle; giving Mr. Lange, T. vi, ^^, ^ "" 1 ^,. ^ "^ tro Seignur. n. 90, col. a, apres manger,. ^. . .^ Qiiâs il of BP, a Fran lionur, (2) sifflant comm un serpent, the repre, "^^ 1 La nioi PM- Den annual sentation mytbique du mauvais prhieipe en fei Gai m. - 84 - This is given twice biuis provident noinina (1). There are three ii, the overseer (2), a Thracian, (3) and Ursus was born (4); so that the TETRA) is a Briton, was associated with three (5) the names of ^ that they may be derived from the circumstances, are restored to these traces, and the guilt of the deadly, bears, of a brute state. Is attacked by these, and as long as, the patron is asked for, so that, absolution is guilty persons, and it is from the good of the face to (6); to lay down the burden of the evil he has done, if that, which he put upon ^ the pope, but the bad will be a good. In his own, metropolis of the [m], from his seat and held demolishes this (1. this?), But in vain, and urges encourage people of serpents hissing, sibilant in the wind, [as well as (7). He commassant unleavened spitting (1 exclaimed?) fermen- (1) GEN fut pris une parole au moins bien impru- Briton avail pendant moyeu AG ^ le Denley of Henri II, who d termiuum quatre de sens de voleur, Piilard ( Voyer du Gange, a traverser la mer pour ses courtisans as- l. 1, p. 779, col. 3);mais la stropba suī Sassina Thomas Becket. Voyez le indlquer life acquire semble que le PO «Le songeait beali ThofiMe fourfold, I. violence, Ch. II, seulement à la ressem- de Brito avec P. 19, and Johannes de la lettre de Salisbury, Brutus. Ou lit, giving VBfUhetieut of Johanna serving dans \ Erero Gallieas ieriplo- all of Salisbury, V. 1669: r «#, l. 16, p. M9. PJA ^ Biitouis nature or the order insofar as he allows, (4) it indulges in Tun des Jeu de mots sur le nom de studies, carniinibusqu «toca. assassins of Saint Thomas. r • im »^ • ^.•. bh ler ^ j * ^ * "^ tait un dicton Hui * out of the MoitinWom Bretatne ^! populairc do XUle si ^ cle, qui a 6t ^ recueilli Thomas de Vie de iaifU Cantorhery. P * '<^" P «» «t ^ «« «« »pn ^ be" and diet V. 931. populatres, (3) C * est encore un jeu de mots: ^ Q) xouso not conuaissons pas d'autre exemple of falling suivi de Tracy Li aitre is TViiiem from a. et il est do0t v us sovent avex oi, j «.. i li • i de giant value. Thofnat d'autaul taint of the Vie de plus remarquaUe que rien n'em- Cantorbiry, P ^^^^ a '' '«Vf ^^^ <*« <* •' «• ^^ ^ *» «« * » »y ^ g ^ himself with his face: c'est un gladiateur et un sans Douie la bar- signifies the Thracian, the Roman form is bare: Horos the Thracian, and he says, of uUima (7) 2 ya eneo LCI un jeu de mots; a barbaric; Aulu-G6le, L. XIX, Ch. 12. Azymut signifle Pain agency levain, and the pair (4.) jeu de mots: M ^ Taphot, Saint Sans Pichi Lift Li restrained fu Raiuaid, the fitz I found it hard, (100 FJ ^ Y]) avail Dej ^ la expression of the piehi who "» "^ | ^« J ^ »j.jd fi» "» on curx (ng g ^ j ^ j ^ ^ "0, tvongile, ch. xii, v. 1, and«. j * " '5 * TO -. - j- r »^ -. * -I..J-.« Jans Saint Paul, jSlplir aux CoryfUhiefu, V. «d« .a.iK Thomas, of the CantorWrj ,,, ^ ^ ^^, J ^^^. ^^^^^^ tait_il * ^ _ le pain unleavened xa6apoi convenient, and K rexem- ^^^ that BMC ^ ri im IJL n PLC des l6vHes {GenSte , ch. xxiii, v. 18; a pair of rEnnemi. cli. xxxiv, V. 25), lcs pr ^ ^ tiens oe Vie de saint Thomas de tros chr Cantorbiryf consacrent a Dieu que du pain sans le <- 5 937. vain. - 85 - 5 to gild the Rite is to clean mud, thinking that the crime of Korah, Dathan, Abiram, to the just the innormare (1), Lazarus, to extricate their bonds, when you were dead; I came out first, followed exvinculare. Canons of the series have the right to regulate their own bishops, the Pope (1. Papa?) Secundare •, which implies that no one is entitled to remit, which is to be his loose tie. In vain fessant (2) The Governor while soldiers to pieces, the MA (1 mi) from the military, 1 in a mutant, cutting people with malignant soldier; there will be no license (1. malice) before the massacre satisfied. While at the altar together, changing the seat of the court, with his undergone the most holy temple; Seneca knows the reward, the reign of Nero, under the laws of the new Herod's slaughter of the poet, (3), under the Joa Zacharias [s], and the murder of the heir to (4); Oh Mcem, Thomas, who took you back here!Father did not deliver a flock of the faithful, he relied on his door blocked precautions; o (b) the father of standing against him, and the piety is the case with the service of a cruel persecutor of guardians. Then let me sow, brothers, the care with the rebel, but put to flight; this way the law is constantly (1. to endure), and not to repel force by force; not in the house of the Lord rules the laws of war; it will not be me, the President, the Citadel fortress. (1) Associés, I am like; C'est donc K tort Fran ^ say Fetter, qai signlfie fouelier, which Garpentier proposail of corriger Innor- battre. By Inomare dans un passage from the sea (5) gains Jean do to curb demand la Gaillaome DC Jumi ^ ^ Ges; voyez du Cange, k H t ^ te ^ rode; saintMarc, 6vangile, Ch. T. 3, p. 839, col.3, ed. M. Henschel. Yi, V. 31-S7. (2) Ce mot manque dans la Nouvelle, di- (4) GEN mot semble signlfier here Mritage, Tionde du gangs; SL c'est comme nous nesavons \ e Heredia AeXOiLoi give BurgonAet, ractif form of Fatiteor ^ ^ du shared title.861 voyezsurZacbarieet Joash, Para Festus words of the fellow dans le fou a liponUnet, 1. 11, Ch. XXIV, V. 21 and 22. - 86 - Jesus, preaching that He would suffer the disgrace of his family, so he refused the error of Peter renitentis; This voice is to the following a ^ Thomas mila VODs: Get thee behind me, Satan, the flesh, are the things that you feel. Voice commands and to obtain the father's stern, yield porters, yields driven SMI; Stygian enter dogs, guide you, Magaera; men in particular demons are real. Enter their swords drawn, efQant this furious enemies of investigating, traitors to the king, Thomas hazardous, treacherous shepherd; And now he has earned feel anger. I am here, he said, lawgiver, of Satan, colleges, nor the kingdom of destroying mountain, even for the safety of the king; I am Thomas, called the shepherd of the flock of the Lord's, is willing to kill for the protection of the holy law (l). Not a stranger to such a fraud is a fraud, which fell in Christ congregation full of deceit; it has that which is read, of speaking to this, I am he whom ye seek, Jesus of Nazareth. In speed train Jhesum imitation, he publicly offered voluntarily made public, he is to meet here Judas received here by magistrates flock armed. Panting and promote crime villains; members of the tear; kill the father of her children, the murderers did not know, having seen the one to suffer, monks, the canons, the leaders, and on this subject.Amazing things for posterity, the horror of this age! not prevented the sword holiness of the place; (4) LCI le poctë sufl exactemeDt riiistoire; voyez le Vita guadriparUta, I. iii, ch. 17, p. 130. - 87 - tnatrem orbimt children, trucidafto faire; in its mother, is destroyed, the brother of a confrere. Market area vertitmr altar;in the altar area fell sunlight; He suffered five attacks blade military, tortured Dominic press and the press. Iiji form bears the wounds of the Messiah, the situation bears a form of martyrdom Zacharias 5 Thomas Thomas Dydimi (1 Dydimi) Obviously, the fate (L); this man, and this for the fifth time has a mother in childbirth, to our kin. Wild beasts (a?) Of the leaves (2), covered now with the blood of the brain, which is poured out inhuman a disposition, more; gleamed bright green area of redness, as {H) 0F your ouiers with pink flowers. Now after the birth of Christ, for Christ's sake is just stratus ^ from heaven, with Stephen, when John was born, deeoratus a manner worthy of the grace of God is worthy of; and with the innocent litatus. Sword, here, then a hatchet, O Holy of Dionysius, who suffered punishment, and like crown of the head are cut off; equal weight with the addition of (H) rising paradise; the eating of the same the price of the peers seemed to me to I (1) La Uie de saint Thomas Dydimi se fut percd d une lance aa pied de la croix, e ^ l ^ bre maintenant dans rj & gKse O! that le et une iascriptioD ya coiwerTe le souvenir on 21 December; Martyr de son de ce pas- r ^ il semble sults. sage qu ^ ^ e de huit Jour après AVANC on Ta, ^ »",. . ., - "> ^« ^ I: la caSonisation de saint Thomas Becket. J ^) "^« "tf« oule Hre foai ™ ^, F ^ be, Au reste, tout est dans la vie Oulrage fort OBSCN, Crime. Ees deux de 8aiQtThoma8Dydime Carpenticr cile (6u8itJio5 is la vcrs du «otium» ^, j * s. * F "Jl« * JJ »." • Th ^ breu traduction de Thomas, Jumeau); fouvent pas dans l (iditioB of the M. Mlche- selon saint Cl ^ d ^ ment Alexandrie, Stroma- * ^^^ 'tes, I. 4, p. 802, il n'aurait paS m «me SOUf- 5« «" 1 »« »* nul Jour ne i; yit-on courroucier, it carries the le iartyre mais les autres P6res le "• = '' ^ *** - * • P '" »'" "" * '° ^' * »** ^" ^ - font punishment K Galamine, dans les Indes, qui se trouve dans le V he leaves. 1906 06 sou du corps d'fat rapport ^ H ifedesse; Btmm of ffom and Bimel, Publié par selon les Poriugais, C * is K 1000, liapur qu'il Franks llichel, a la mftn, lymologie. - 88 - equal to (1 Aeqaat?) to Paris city of Canterbury (1), while part series emulates blade, twin-P (R) aepucium no match for (2 )! oh, how it is pleasant to supeme of the month for free! The shepherd blows when, sparse are (1. sprinkled) the fold, so that to save himself by flight, he fled here and there; the weeping of the takes place among the people, crying out, weeping Miil;Our goal is to light this death sparks. Loads attendant evils of Satan, the prelate after the president pulled furniture (3), lodges and stables waste we envisage Cedi joined the spoils barely still weak. • wonderful amazing run, his pious procurement of death more dead worms so many clothes were seen in the curtains, so that the murder was the second death of so many tortured. I will say to this sacred percent of the accused, which is here: that he offered to God, the tail is joined to the head (4) ^ the end when there difiinio, as long as by the life of my father, a martyr is, in my judgment, and which have no portion in him. What you are now doing, Moses (Moses 1.) O God, Pharaoh's house?where the staff is watching, cross my heart (R) might obtain? Manna if Superbetseller, worms interpose ^ Mann rod ally in accordance gives patrons. At the bottom of the tree of iron has not put in the?If the thunder scares smoothly whistle Tones: (1) ParUiut is here sans Doatus Pour d ^ d'ailleurs de rorihographe uDe foul of parities; on lil daus le Vita B, Thame manuscrits, que le x arait, pendant le quadriparlila t 1. 1, cb. 4: Paris is moyen, a son IRDS-voisin of heaven through some time studying. Quant K Doro- du s. bementit, ou, comme dans Bede, Doro-, .v ",« ... ^. , Packet c ^ is Cantorbery Aapouepvov (*) "S offrit Toul entia Adieu, les Ila- giving my Ptolemy, and Durovemum giving I7 <f ^" ENF <Wsent proverbialement giving seven present neraire d'Antoninum. Analogue not capOj not coda; et on lit dans Plautfi * (2) Praepucium est ici sans doute pour circaneition, tacrifice. Q "'" "^" i "** ™ * p **» «^ 0» «" »to appear. (S) Getter rime prouve, ce qui result: c J «f we're going to, act. III, scene. 111, v. 13!>. - 89 - in the Hophni and Phinehas, the Merciful, and the pious are not here, Hely, without a word, if so rerom (1. guilty) Monet. But in heaven, I put my mouth, neither defendant MARK Pharaoh God will judge those accused him dehortantes children sangissuge (1 leach) who is accused of Oman (1). Indeed, Roma, too *, you will be thirsty, that is a glutton irreplebilis, the realm of the second. It is not both (1. ne?) is it? praeposterat any hope of gain delightful, clean and unclean things of the reprobate, he considers that the upright (2). A short while ago the lands of war, subjugated the Lord of the earth, my neck up on the initiative of the people, of the tribes, of languages (3), now on the necks of these subjects in the hope of money, •, air is an idolater (4) andthe Christian leader.In Rome, if you are guilty, you want to be freed? Please take one of ^ the brass, they might eat, I will come in the face by his vomit: the address of the prayer of the holy nummuli for me, if I am a blasphemer, and then placebo in Rome (5). If you need deems the murderer, adulterer, Simon apostates at the heart of the blind; (1) La Sangsues est la Gour de Rome: (3) Gomme le vieux-frangais Langue, Lingua beauGOup une rent signifie ^ d ^^ vdques anglais montr ici Pays; ^ ^ resolution on lit giving Guil- each ^ Re center Thomas Becket, Guillaume de Tyr: This should be observed m6me May's sa mort; selon une lettre de Vare in all .... any Lincoln Johannes de Salisbury: We put the name of infamy, of any nationality, any public authority which were not miracles of faith; ^ Ia hiskn the ceremony by war, l. XXII, Ch. quisqoam dared to publish.Its di- 33. saies: The body of a traitor among the saints weight ,, X / .. j.tj I "# dealing noo Le burial, but projicien-, w ce" from the syncope and idolatry, while fn marsh alive or hanged from the sea <* «° * * Nouvelles mitione de du Cange, mais ease the gallows; The gaUieaium icrip- ° / "o" ^ ® idols and Idolatrta c ^ is tor6, t.XVi; p.618. la former Roman. (2) Thomas Beckel disait lui-m6me giving • (5) d ^ J ^ ^ ous avons pubU des PI ^ ^ ces Oili one Lettre au Cardinal Albert: I do not know where to direct ^ contre le m ^ me reproche d'avidit6 part of an agreement of the Lord, is slain in cu- la Cour de Rome, and has given us the people Poitier ria (Loman) are condemned with you lairet lalinea ...., p. 231 and 407; ce le-ci miserable exolere iunoeentes, not only because of Auude prouve que ces violenles diatribes, taient qoia Christ are poor and weak; ne le ^ rales que beaucoup plus croyait Rerum gallicarum tcriptoreSf gen t. 16, Notre savant critique du / Oumou (2e "Sa ^ p. 416- 11 osait to plahidre au Pape Alexander turneth that les attribuant K quelque parlisan dre 3 lui-m ^ ihe give me a rain pour le-vaudoises. Roi ; In the same place, t. 17, p <5IS. - 90 - fer of silver, the lilies, roses and gold, is with thee: these are divine sacrant the reprobate, a crime to make it right. It is the reality and not a myth, not a reality and a ratified yana, the forum, is the hunt (1) the court Roman defendants seller, approving profaaa come to the Forum yenditur mud without wool. Insons Thomas eaesus is - Rome, what have you done? yields to manufacturers; fratres.Antichristi buy badly hyenia worse sold, this issue is sub judice before the throne of Christ (2). The hands, feet, and lips, if he wash his feet, Pilate, by the life of the world, that he earnestly testified, Lucifer desires it, swear by the stars, if he had sworn to, is it not of the accused will take away, does not cancel the debt. What are they brought to both the pious and the authors of the thing, which was dead, and dashing yet spare him, say what's known ', this well-known is known (3) jnei: lis is this sub judice before the throne of God. I follow the custom comic; AEM bad & I, tearful good • changing the beginning of the end, Lyra [T] changes the additive sweet sound of flapping, Thomas changed his prison Celso throne. Spring fashion winter, spring flowers obeyed, whale, Jonah, whom sorbuerat lives; Our seutu Nineveh, Jonah flower again, woe before the Evax, weeping into the joys of. [1) Ce mot manque dans tous les glossai- (2) 2 1 & ya d'un souvenir d'un vers Qu the thing itself; mais P lymologie added to the Trop, videute race que nous retrouverons plug BAS: pour que sa significalion pr Sente No Graminatlci deer and adhttc under jndioe suit.di (& cult6: nous un adjectif ignorons ou seulement si c'est un nom ^^ poeUca substantlf 78 v. Dans le J *> • • signifierait premier cas ce vers la Cour de (3) Probablement JVo / u »esl un g ^ nitif, Rome ett ime place puhligue aux mar'- quoiquMl ne se trouve dans aucun Lexi- ehandites {une Halle) y and giving you second and signifle connais-. a marchif une Boutique. - 91 - Jonas joining the treaty Thomas Coi ... Oinus (1) which has sucked in the inner rage of Bel (L) alive, sitting now in a safe place, then God passes, fills the praises of our bay. He has conquered, Canterbury Montpellier (2); vessel (et) Salemi boast in vain (3); Thomas, a physician, a new man, so long as he stretches out, signing and cause an incurable, as soon as he opens the whole, the same (4). New grace worthy of review, the living dead will never heal, the doctor makes death with physicians erased, making this the death of a doctor, Meta gives increased. I will not be subject to physical punishment (5) of the doctrine of, nor the vibrating and though, there is no need, nor any instrument ^ of men, the urethra is the form of medicine, the medical method is the work of the power of God. Thomas (SJ squeezed profits, starts left to live (1. life?) As he signs marked with the Canterbury (6) a new kind of ritual takes place here is a taste of the sweet paradise of the situation. This broke the old paradise rights; our new river irrigates his fields • This lechitus (7), has plenty of oil, oil equipment demanding more consistent not to be eclipsed. This eflTectu multiple manna, the bread of heaven ^ (1) nya un trou dans le parcbemiii, mais il semble Ant <^ ^ criture ieiii Kr. (2) MontpeOier; c * est une nouvelle de la preuve de son c ^ ^ £ cole de 1000 médecine brit, dte le XIIe siecle. (S) Nous ne pas d'autre forme qoe Sakmum connaissions; peut-il lire dtre £ aut- overcome (also) Salum. F 4 ^ And jusqne douz Anz ftisscnt Easter, après qu'il fu martlres EU (I. EN) 500 "U servise, nut stormed the delay stir, Treize Leprus del cars mondes deden" l'egtis " . Vie de Iaint Thomas Cttnlorbiry, V. 1349. (5) - 2 faut lire sans doute porlentit on poeiUit. (6) 2 manque one syllable K CET li ^ nusti- CBE; peut ^ Tro here. (7) of the Corruption Leeythvat dont nous avons déjà vu un exemple, p. S. - 92 - the purifier of IVaamani the river of Jordan (1), in this case (in) you worship Syloe (2) the safety of male healthy people, the light of the blindness, and pondered them human. The gift was given to Peter Bic lame hope, the one gift richer than gold (50 gold) or silver; This gives a powerful exhausted to speak, does not speak, deaf; efSuunt disease virulenti. This is the theft of revealing new techniques sophists (3); This insane smooth (1. alleviates?) harp Psalmist; here, give life to the dead, the giver of life, O Christ; This ad Thomas glory of skin every sad. This descent anger; This is the movement of water; he has such a health mixed drink of water; and enkindle the hope of which this is the known and the unknown, with the unsleeping a dreamer, I was standing by and remote. Choosing his grotesque, it is thought that the treatment is mainly (4), on a level with the supplies to Canterbury in Rome: it is the state of the Jacobites, who in Thomas suppliant (5), these shells (1 side, and on) are permitted to returns omatus.Look, he is a wild animal Joseph bed, living dead, behold, once ruled; (1) ^ n ^ ral de rarm Naaman ^ ^ tait un g $ from the sense of 'science', which is the water box of late du roi de Syrie, of Ben-hadad, qu '£ lys <ie gu ^ it impiesset. A wonderful thing immediately open boxes of L ^ 1 Pre en le faifant to bat, and Ner sepl fallen vacant invenit, thus serving fois dans le Jourdain; Roit ^ 1. iv, ch. 5, and 14. V. 1 viens more evident in a lie is found guilty of theft, and is approved; The Legend of Awre, (3) Cest la fontaine connue sous le nom p. Joshua, and all of the Regel ou du Fouion dans les ... 69. ^ vi • j. * Book of roiis. Veau en suivant 6tait the salt of the ^ e W, ^. «^ J" »7 ^» «'" ^ «^« «« r "° f P ^" «vant Monconys, Voyage de la Terre sainte, P0P« »Airco grossier dans le sens du mot;T. 2, p. 38; its thirst ^^ L ^ s bienfaisantes lui "jf '' affecUition des Jeux de I"> TS et la la priiredu avaient 6t6 accord SK ^ L> Romania. Recherche du style et des Pensies us phete Jesse Saint tpiphane, De vila ei c «» P «^ ce pt Chen De la prendre i la leltrc death the prophets, p 248. ^ '* ^ ^^' '^ 9" «» «f? ^^. ^ «^« * 5 ° if ^ * "/ • x rT 'A. Mi.! • re ^ uc comme d'un témoignage have sanctioned (3) Some, however, illus water simpU- ^^^^ ° °" for cem water Saint Thomas Lord in piiide offered couvivanti, which domiuus (S) 2 taut sansdoute Read Thomas; Jaeo- says: "If thou hast been to me nothing uuquam stolen, (come, let P ^ lerin de saint Jacques, Saint Thomas and a pair of water buc you wear the per- simplement Pderin suite, est une Cras de Jaco- miltat; furl, if you are not guilty of, ie the water the bipeta Glossaire de qui se trouve dans cvanescat at once. "To him the upper diclo con- Joliaunes of Genoa. - 93 - behold, he whom had submerged in the past, enatatus; behold, he whom I condemn (1. condemned), 1 it is a blessed martyr Martyr, bishop, monk, flower canons, wanted, Doctor Thomas Hope, England, setting Pio state of morals in our life, we pray thee after death acceding to your office presents pious 1, which seeks the kingdom of the blind, the King of Heaven! 'Amen, [Amen (L ). Cene de Joel {^), of the Galilee of the king of honor in relation to their own of Joel is known to be (1) On the case k la 6d: At the end of the supper, the captain of the book is to be rendered. puis ce quatraiD: Annie miUenus centenus septuagenus, at first, the first in which the sword is ruined, Thom; Qainta days of Christmas was, and the fruit of the flower of the world were discovered vellitar the world begins to be the pole.C'est une dpitaphe d J4 pubtide pair of Leyser, Hiilaria poeus and poemate the Middle Ages, p. 457, Cassandra il a Imprim par errors reur dans le dernier to peliitur. Elle 8 '^ carte, comme on voit, de Fopinion 1170 g le k ^ n ^ rale des bistoriens fixent meurtre de Thomas Becket who, and d'autres dissentiments d'autant il existe dans des ^ cri se trouvent more remar- quables quml - vains k peu pr ^ s contemporains. JACOB gulf undique ainsi en une Date * Core more recent, having said veneran- as head giadiis wicked attacked, International crown on his head cut off, the brain through the floor dispergilur and Martyr devoted to the Lord, the Lord miUesimo CLXXIV.Au contraire, rauteur of La Vie en francais ver que nous avons d JK tit e plusieurs fois la recule jusqu 'H67: de la seinte Incarnacion of Jbesu, our redemption grandfather trov6, the goddess la mort de eest Bar <m nul Anz and cent sesante and set tuz nombrde. Vie de saint Thomas de Cantorhiry, V. 1135. (2) Ms. BR no S609, commencement and end; R ^ ^ les caract criture a matter ordinaires du ixe si6cle. Ce Poeme ^ ^ lait certainement Chant, puifque la strophe who commence par Elisha is not in the plow ^: c'est une simple versification of the 100 ^ ^ EK Saint Gyprieu not altribu. D ^ j ^ ^ une publi Nous en dans nos Poiiiet Avoda populaires Latin, p. 193, gift Tauteur to uomme Jean greeting everyone desires to see me, John, niinc singer aaditote, jocautem attend. Giving Pasini, Codicet manuteripti king's Taurinentit ATHENS, t. 2, p. 7. 2 en exislait une seconde par un moine of retm, Nomm, Azelin, donl Salmansius a Citd deux passages: Josq) H Tatari coat trimmed with innocence;infected blood from Capri for a beautiful gift. Note the Vopitcum, p. 397. Chelcias beautiful daughter, she PCR boundaries, Susanna carries chestnuts. Ibid, p. 410. d 'seeing ressemblances of rbythme and laugue nous font croire qu'ils appartien- spin K la piece dont nous le publions common mencemenl. - 94 - in the regions of the East, shining with worthy deeds is laid. The wedding has already fulfilled many of the table, with no worse than good to better. Joel gum makes the wedding, called person appropriate, seats are arranged by Palatine spaces.Use of seat time before they are washed, in his banquet, taut under Joel ownership. Now Naaman, then washes his hands (1), be drowned by the Jordan seven times, and which does not take away the sores Pharpar, of clearing the river (: 2). Invitatoruin hands of Amos (3), a herdsman, siccomoros evellicans, water pours troops. Grass, bring it James, Andrew, sat at the table; But sneezed two guests, Mathew and Peter. When they run to the table, puts many a litter of Solomon 5 (1) Voir lanote 1, p. 93. (3) The propMle Amos, R ^ weight K amā (3) Le Fleuve de Parpar, Tait ud des be'est le ne les IxBufs Patti and m'occupe Damas, or plut6t un des les Bras du Barrady K Piquer ligues Sauvages pour les faire ou du Gliysorroas; Voyez EoiSy \. IV, Ch. 5, dies; Ch VII, V. 14. V. 13. - 95 - After the marriage of the Lord for whom he found a place for itself snatches the bits of each of Adam, the father of the human being, created from the dust of the earth, ^, the fig tree, sat down on its branches. The man and woman Ah! The fig leaves which sits on the wide bore, which is hiding and Caln who sews murderous whole countenance fall, rake stern sits on the spread of the brain.Abel, a happy little boy, whom they regarded as God, en sits on the fleece, supported innocence. Noah, a carpenter justissimus, a new civilization from the vines, sits hours of feasting on the chest of a flood. After Abraham, his wife Sarah laugh, seated (1) wedding on its own with a rotting mass of mankind. Lot is sitting down, the brother of Abraham, who had fled the fire of Sodom, on the matter of the salt of (2) which falls short by the rain. (1) in which is no pleasure, Nous supprimons (2) II faut sans doute tire syllabe matter ponr le sens et de trop au vers donne une. - 96 - After the kids movies deceived Isaac, sits on top of altars, as a burnt offering (1). Sarah received the centenary of women, laughing behind the tent and sit on the door. Hairy was made of Esau, the hunter, and a fast onset of, and after him the savory meat, after the sound of the horn vi (x) is seated on the quiver (2). Jacob, has two seats, including rock scalamque, however, sits on a rock, he saw God at Bethel. Rachel had walked over and sat down on the industry, which already stolen Laban removed and stored under the saddle. The first-born of Israel: Reuben, the pain of valor, and of his father is sitting on a bed, which is a shameful, stained (3). Simon his brother be with Levi, the child of his counsel j (1) added to Isaac railtit dtre offers sacrifice (3) Robe abuser de Baia, concobine de par Abraham, and the fut Tromp ^ par Jacob, who, son p ^ re; Gendte, Ch. XXXY, V. 29 and Ch. ^ Esau Gen de se faire passer pour, se coa- XLIX, v. 4: suivant le TettamefU des "vrit de peaux of chevreau; Genisis, ch. Douze palriarchet, il en congur une telle 27, v. 23. iQ and douleur, qu'il s'imposa pour punition d '£ tre (2) Isaure 6lait un grand chasseur; Isaac, ^ 5 ^ «" «sans lui dit boire de vin et sans manger; Genetor, Ch. XXVII, V. 3: Prenez ^^ Pa '»" • ^^ viande. You armes, volra earquois el votrc ARC, and sortez dehors. - 97 - sits on a wall is broken, scattered through Israel (1). Judah under the praises of prey sits on quickly to which belong both hands on the neck of the enemy, (2). And they sat down upon a ship of Zebulun, according to the place, and being led by the waves of the sea, abandoning herself to the wind, we let her (3). And they sat down on forced labor Is (s) Achaia, the mighty, and the ass, the burden of custom, and so on, which already paid under (4). He roads snake, the adder Dan sits so desired, Israel, crossing his hands Dignitas (5). The eighth son of Jacob Gad barely sat down with his brothers as a troop in battle, so periodically the wedding (6). Asher abundant sat down with his fathers, the bread of their (7), (1) Sim ^ Q, O Sidon, and Levi, jusqu'a 8'elendra sont dans le ASSOCIES • 6 '«« ^ * ^ rh ^ iD6me reproche par Jacob; Genite, ch. v. 13 . '^' "« «'aon, ueiute, ch. xlix, xlix, V. 5: seioD Targum de J ^ le Russie (a) issaphar ramme ^ "" * * et les Rabbins, les docteurs de la loi et ies au travail «1 * 11. ^? /." ^ ' ^ ° '* ^ * ^ "^ ^ taient pour la plupart de la tribu mTllll write-G ^^^ ^" ^ ^^ "^ ^ *« ^ »500 ^ and r ^ pandus dans tout de Sim rael. ^ 1? 0.1 N '?'• "" - "'" "•" * (2) Apr ^ s rinceste the tribe of Reuben, and Judah things fut fr ^ ^^ nlKZ ^^^^^^^ consider comme par ses ^ ra! N6; le senlio, who mordTSed du rtvi? T Jaeob lui dit dans sa B <inediclion: les que celui q2i le mom ^ 10 ^ AR ^^^^^^^^^ enfants de votre p6re vous adoreront; (? En ^ * e, ch. Xlix v? 7 "^ '^ Etn ootra'" ^ '"' * ^ '^ - ^ ='" '* ^ ", Zte. .-«' '^ "I - - ^ * »a t.te M7U iu ^ .u.... ^^ * * 'U retournera ensuite couvert de (3) of Zebulun habitera sur le nvaga de la ses armes; Genitej mer him prase v 19 ch du port xlix des navires, and they (7) * 2 lire sans doute faul / rWtW *. - 98 - Jacofo the son of the ninth, while admitting that the wealth of the kings of (i). De Bala he was born, is sitting in front of Benjamin, from the motion of the stag is like unto Naphtali, giving the words of the of beauty (2). And upon the sack of Benjamin, whom Joseph (1. Jacob) he greatly loves, the eye exacerbated by the silver cup was found in the sack is set. is sold to the Ishmaelites, the brethren of Joseph of the hard place, this is a dream, is sitting on a bushel, after to have been fulfilled. Many of the Son of Israel, from Pharaoh in a free, the rejuvenated brick sit through their ranks. * Pharaoh sitting on the sand with a broken arm in the car when he lost all his people. And Moses sits in a wooden basket concave, an Egyptian man who hides under the sand. Israel under three sits on outpace stones (I) Le pain d'Asher late excellent, et les (3) ISephtali sera comme un Cerf, who rots y trouveroDt leurs delices; Genh, s' ^ chappe, et la grace, bar and répandue sur ses ch.iiLix, ▼. 20; Voyer AMA Deuteronomy, paroles; Corruption, Ch.XL, V. 21. Ch. 33, V. 24 - 99 - taken very strong, Joshua Jordan River. And the Achaeans (1. Achan) theft, he took the golden rule which he has on, out into unrestrained abuse of Jericho, with his scarlet garment is the (l). Rahab, a woman is sitting on the window, through the ages, which is the wisdom of men, under the stalks of flax, he hath protected (2). Ruth, she Moabtidis, sits collecting stubble that Boaz married under the laws of ten seniorib. Eli sitting delBcit, he looks to his seat, which once already fallen Chest taken with the knowledge (3). Hophni and Phinehas, are sitting on the pot, however, equal to, who the victim, and take them by means of a fork of three teeth (4). And sweet in their hives and Jonathan is sitting down, sad he break the fasting the day of battle (5). (1) Achar, son of Carmi, of the tribe of the men of Judah, avail, Malger ^ Rordam of Joshua, Jericho, un mao- conserve teau du d piUage de J ^ '^ r ^ gle d'or de et une cin- quante carlate shekel; Jotie, Ch. VII, V. 1 and 21. (I) BAab sauva chez les espiods and Jose Elias ^ ^ avail envoy reconnattre J-Rich, and Phut, except <IE du meurtre de tous les ha bitaDls; Joius, Ch. VI, V. 17 and 25. (5) En apprenanl que les Phllislins lltn ^^ L '' arched 'Alliance, fleli lomha 1 .rch. 4 ^ 5 18. '' "'"' '' '' '* "*' '' ^ '(4) Hophni and Phlneus Ii and ^ H ^ taient FUS du grand-pr6tre enlevaient pour leur usage, avec une fourchette de fer dents k trois, des morceaux de la chair des vic- times; Rou, I. I, ch. 2, v. 13. (t>) Rois, 1. 1, ch. 14, V. 27. - 100 Super sits a she-goat of Nabal of. as a sojourner, and thou man of Belial, who for many is the use of shearers, with the many flocks (1). Absalon has not yet been made king in Gihon, upon their chariots, and (2), the hair, the thick branches of trees who had been hanged. sitteth upon the true soldier of David, and the king of a small Fundibularius , holding his harp. And Solomon sits on the ride was consecrated in Gion, who composed a litter of God's temple built. And on the front stiff bearing the yoke of Rehoboam, who despised Jheroboam worthy of asking forgiveness. 0 (c) Hozier, king of Israel, sitting in the broken rails, from the king (the kingdom of 1.) the heavens while he destroyed the Be [e] consulted the lzebub (3). And they sat down on the frail skins is Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the top of the air (1) of Nabal, and do not be- breu lc nom signifie en alert, a profusion of k of David, , souffrant de la faim, une partie des vivres londaient qumiam avail ceux qui fait ses troupeaux priparer pour;Ro «, 1. i» c * »- 25, v. 4, 7 and 11. (2) Gihon Gihon était une ou de Fontaine from roccident J Jerusalem O6 Solomon fut "acr6 pr6lre Zadok et le-Roi par le Grand Prophet Nalhan; Rois, in I., ch 1, v. I. La mort d'Absalon dans le 33- ^ 2 is raöor des Rois, ch. 18, V. 9. (3) 'So Ochozias the <^ ^ tant tomb plaie- de la forme de sa maison, le Dieu d'envoya conBoiter Ekron, that the B <^ elzebut, pour savoir si il guerirait de sa chute; et, en punition d «son crime, il en mourul; Rois, I. iv, ch. i, V. 2 el i. - 101 - has made the fire to come down (l). Elisha, the plow of the man sits in the banquet, left his father and his kiss is covered with a cloak of Elijah, (2). And hurried child now sits on clothing, which carries a spread of Naaman Elisha white (3). On the cells of spices Hezekiah eager, he sent presents to whom formerly the proud Babylonia (4). Red sits on a press of Isaiah, prophesied that a virgin to conceive and bear children (5). (1) Elie ^ lait that K Thisbe, dans le pays d'hier avec single habilet6 dans le Journal of Caladia;il lit tomber le feu du Ciel sur le give Savanli, R ^ vrier 1846, on lit: sacriflco qu'il offVait K Dieu; Rois, I. iii, Isaiah. Trram qai 8C) ", Ch. 18 5 38. Why do not you say the truth? Isaias. 1 (2) Boity 1. 3, Ch. 19, V. 19;and i 4, EstnecesM! Ch. 2, V. 13 and 14. ^ v «rf (i (m) the root of protos JenM- ae (li) i; (3) pre Gi ^ l ^ zi fut frappé d'une blanche Sgrt Consequently they are 'pour avoir demand ^ of Naaman, who is the spiritus k des habits of God. au nom d'l & lis6e citerons encore le 6e who venait de le guerir couplet d'un de Nous la m ^ me maladie; Hois, I. iv, ch. 5, v. 22 cantique allemand du XHe if ^ cle and 27. Isaiah der vrissage der liabcre din gewagen, (4) RoiSy I. 4, Ch. 20, V. 12. How many wie von der Jesse "Stamme wuohse ein GERTEN Gimme, (5) La proph ^ tie d'l8aYe sur la floraison give vone seol ein bluome summer. J-il V - ... FJ * J.. 5 "" O "long beBcich NT dich so long silence. bagiietle of Jesse et la la concepllon of annctn Mary! 'm regard ^ e comme toujours Vierge a la Dans Pezius, treasure "of the strife: and a tiovissimus amedotorum des plus significatives par les of Israel, ^ ^ t. 1, P. i, col. 415. par 4cs chr ^ tiens. Ainsi he Hermann Con- tract disait Le passage auquel il est dans sa fait allusion s ^ influence, Ave prae- Urouve dans le ch. xi, v. i: There shall come forth a star of the sea, dara, str. 4: full of a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: Te fide, vii ^ am almae stlrpis jessant aSCeodet; lc V, 14 mois du Ch.VU eSt Eucomus nawitunun former deslderaverunt Fathers and Providence plus claire, Ct ICS, crivafns rellgieUX Todt. * R ', ".1. "Aussi fort souvent cit6: Behold, a virgin concl- et dans le Myslire de la NativiU, publld piet, and she shall bring forth a son, and the name of a pair of 2000 vocabllur. Raynouard, Francisque Michel shall be called Emmanuel.Wright et le pressoir auquel ce que M. Magnin comes from the restoration couplet fait allnsion est dans le Ch. V, V. 2. - 102 - degrees, by which degrees of the clock and with products ^ Ac (h) az sits horocospu8 (Lhoroscopus), in the courses of the sun, the teacher (1). But Tobias of patience with the light of man is seated miserably .... FLE et la reste du monde manquej Hymne sur la vanite (-2). The form of the world grows old, is going out to him, the real strength of, nor the glory of the ridges, there is no joy, 5, are reduced to nothing when it comes to ancient times, and (3). There is nothing in common, nor the fact that gives pleasure;the beauty of the body quickly passes labiturque easy; these are the son of the morning glory, they may fall in the evening. It was clear from the once powerful works, fertile, fruitful and resources • redundant, now emptied of most aging powers. Scepter in fraud, and arrogance, they rule them, on high, is nowhere faith comes, there is a law, it is never a treaty of peace; The wave looks like rough justice. Propagate which lay loose luxury; Venus sodomestica soft and subjugated to (4);(1) Isaiah prophela cry to the Lord nous en citerons seulemenl quelques preu- term, and the shadow lines, keys, which already deSCenderal on the dial Omnequidem life that God condemns and hates; relrorsum ten degrees; Nou, L. 4, as well SL doubt Sodom.e destractio produced; l ^ - ^ o 1 »» brimstone and fire upon it, For the wickedness of vengeance Ch. 20, V. 11, drove; perished in the worst disaster worthy. (<) BLB. d * AlenC0n, no l (3 du Catalogue "° fa ^ i * =" "» <1 «jc" nq "out of the hold. aat imnc resipiBcant,, ^ '.. u., *, 5," ^^, ,,. or he, damiiandos to flames and brimstone. de Saml- * yroall, vol. 1000, verso; rdcr.-, ^^ ^ Saint-Victor (13. siecle), a les caracl ^ res ordinaires du XIe ture ". -o- fui m »« RCA si * cle: nousdevons la copie de cetlc price "'** ^' ^ *" ^ '^ ® *** "ik 1'obligeance de M. Poulet-Malassis. ^' •» "*" "" "'" T. "" *' "'?' * '5 ^" "" »* ° ^)> boc cnmene rincipcs 111 Itabitum their backs; (3) Ce Versa est corrompu; il manque une joins one man foully new marriage; H ^ mistiche dans le second syllables, and at the crux of the IC may not enter the Ilmen. sens n'cst pas saiisfaisant. Dans M. Wright, Aneedoia of literature, (4) Peut - 6tre faut - il lire sodomitic; P- ^ 'ces moBurs inr & mes etaient, comme on sail, Voycz Alan of Lille', Liber de Planel fort rcpandues pcndanl le moyen ape; JSaUurae, el prose poem, contrary to ttodo- - 103 - for the backward catamitum (1) A woman becomes empty. The stones of the sanctuary are scattered in the streets of gold, the color has changed; Broken flower LIIII, and now the courtiers were females. Of widows, the orphans, there is no defense; sold, and they are sold in the price of the ^, every order of the clergy is without protection, but also viii. Kings would carry wreaths, adorned beautiful purple; But they will not keep the commandments of God, wholesome, not subject to the rule of law govern the plane. Celsus leaders, secular detained sweet, small-esteem Christ the King sequi.recto course, this lament torments punished in hell.Thus, the common people, so with the priest, so also are those who preside over the sacred, on the contrary, they say against God's laws • the poor, in the secret place, as thieves, they are the causes of the princes. Gone from the priest and all the principles of equity and 5 wheel rod weight of injustice 'rights magistrate trick with ambition. The dancer's hand is always open to bribes, if someone aggravabit gold, yellow mass, there will be just; charge shall be without blemish. Leaders of the flock through thickets leaders of the Church; anointed himself delighted with their richness 5 that is broken is not a cure, ignoring the beast weak. The garments are trying stones, take GARMENTS (2), do not touch the soles of their way a little humid, mtoe mmefi, Leipsiok, 1494, in-4o, and ichiehte der Hohemtaufen, T. 6, p.giving a return of Viscb d'aianus County par, 561. p. 279-Sao; Ferd. Wolf, Ueber die of Laish, and (i) H faut lire sans doute calatnili. P. 433; Paulin Paris, Romanciro to break (3) on fois dans le trouve dejli plasienra foti, p. 108; ChampoMlon-Flgeac, Hiiarii Juvenal; ainsi Sat.11, V. 66 R "oils and ittd, p. 16, 20 and 91; les Anita ^ q "jd of JerUitUem, passes, and Raumer, Ge- not the face of the alu, when you muUicia he take up? - 104 - scarcely earth lay at the top of the steps.Crispati curling the hair, the head of the olives with regard to (1) \, boasting above the throne of the Father means a desire, it is not, but keep his cattle, by the wolves. For the people of God in many ways he was punished every day while avoiding soft Shepherd enticed inactive, the war and the enemy hard, manly resistance (2). Stretches his safer nets a hostile attitude on the one side, so that, his captor, fraudulent a throng of people, are led up to the cruel trial of cruel mockings and ♦ .rucidentur.Some babies palamve stinking lust and ravenous fires burned steadier (3), and some pride that beats relentless pride. So afflicted people were deprived of the protection of the bishops, who wish to perform very transitory please do not hesitate to Life displeasing to the Lord. And as the green (h) of the rising, and the dill, cuminumque deamant 5 that it is to themselves to observe the thick, lean reject the (4), they care about what foods to prepare their own dung. The table [H] are charged with a number of different dishes, cups, utensils glitter pigmented crowned, which is a distended belly, God delights. The good shepherd them, and cries out: 'Woe be to the shepherds, men who eat the flesh of his flock, fattened up, because they will be under subjection to hell, to the tormentors. Therefore, the venerable Fathers wisely live (L) Probablement about the ESL ici une pr6po- (3) Tenacia pour tenaciter, Avarice, he slftiony fixing uous n'ayons jamais vu irouve dans du Gange T. 6, p. 53Sr, gift K salt une siguificalion intran- col. 3. (9 \ PP.it Mre aii Lipi de mettre uDe vir- ^ * ^ "^ * ^ * ° * * ®" ®- ^ '^^ P' '^^^^ ^^' (^) Peut- "Re uéu the measure au lait necessiiee knocked apres une power ^^^^^ ^^^^^ transposiUon ^ d" RO, devrait-on le iransposer, 'rhvthme. El écris: V. • 1) I * RO bcllo can hwsli Thril iesi.sl '' Re.- 105 - a punishment for us in the present, and are promised to fly, if you will, in the future it might not be impossible. Let no one of you, [h], this exhortation to be a burden, God is my witness, whom I have not hidden all the meditation, because it is the same thing to me, and to you that I fear God. You know; into hell is not Ibste consolation, brother to brother, not your mind, nor did His Father to the Son; for the subject here as well as they will be punished, and without a remedy.How much sorrow there is! How much of the place of the fear of the gnashing of teeth, in which 1 is a place of refuge, nor to the phy- sician a time when the death he stays there for ever. Therefore, let him be the eternal happiness to the heart, in which there is felt the rash of the proud \ bac at a distance from the wrath of the fraud and, far off, and the gate is smitten. There, thieves do not steal, nor extortioners, take away what is •, ^ the deceitful are those who are separated and they who have or desire to work good things, and the reward they receive. In this God is common to the just with joy, our peace and our salvation, life is perpetual and eternal glory, nor the poor man is in need of money, no one 5. To understand this, brothers and sisters, Let us make haste, but of virtue the faults of our 5 steps with tears and prayers that we may destroy the goods of the poor is in our pockets at the time to be laid up. These are the steps by which it is able to go up, the vices of our flesh, if we wish to destroy him, and the place of God to the debtor the debts. Therefore, the father of us pray to God with one accord, (1), so that the poles of the heavens above leads us with him, who expiate their faults and make us a single. Turn 1 Trine in the persons, in the substance of a simple (1) Ufumimes; Cellcom formc ESL infliquee giving Liu Cange, L.6 col. 1679, edition. des BcnMictins. - 106 - after finding its way to the course of life after the flesh is dijugia (1), grant to us in our heavenly home to be with you (2). In the most high Father, the ruler of the heavens, you who are without time, which is neither of clemency to which the mystery of piety is not, you will worship three persons of one substance. You are the father, the God of the true God; , Your God, the Only-begotten of the Holy ^ 5 three Persons-God the Holy One is the proceeding from both, one God, so all them that believe. I ask you all what they are animated bodies; and which remain between the spaces of heaven and earth; You gubemas, you prepare, you are the king of all things. Like mother's milk curdle in the bowel me, O Lord, bones, nerves, fitted with a lid of your life, my body, inspired blast. After nine months in the mother's womb, and naked liquid infant two years suxl mother's breast; Alas! in which many things, O God, I have accomplished the crimes. For Father's face Spui lovers embrace, my mother's cheeks, nails, small pieces, and often deprive them of sleep crying. Washed in the sacred font of you, having been made without blemish, a faith for you, I swore to preserve through the ages, whom the unhappy violated, it is not after a long time. After a child, the effect of leaving childhood, and soon run out of small to larger crimes;your body will be lies and the Holy Names of. When the thief was a thief, a falsehood with lying; (1) disjonction, S ^ paration; ce root, dans ce sens que le ^ employ a pair of extension. contraire de marriage, manque daus la (2) Nous serions Fau- nouvelle de croire que ^ ddilion de du Gange 's tent; sou mais y teur avail end here po6me trouve sur la vanil continually States, and Nous croyons que du monde, and that the write ya ajouté nedictins ont une les b ^ ^ Jugitat Mal expliqua first ^ ^ rhythms is really dont le le ^ me, mais par: Length of time, perpetuity; dont le style est beaucoup moins il n'a ele po ^ lique. - 107 - the wrath of the, fraud, theft, and the desire for gain, and mixed with the top of my things at the same time have lived in the mind to rest in for the night. Gollum subdued unbridled arrogance, lust, atcpie whole mind enervavit loose body enervavit of petulentia. How many heavy sand of the sea, there are as many of my guilt •, pressed down by the weight of which, and dragged into the depths, in your kindness to me, if I reduce it to a hope of life.Therefore, and the protector of the salvation of the sorrowful, most kindly to Peter, who hast given by the hand of the sea in crisis, cleanse me, and protect me from my sins, have mercy! Thou art my God, I am a worm, what, if thou be angry too? presented to the tribunal is guilty of so great a judge, I will be nothing, nothing whatever, do thou, O clamber up. What is it, the thing you are, good, as long as you know the thing formed say to, the stubble, the misdeeds of a withering dost thou pursue? If you go to the work of the judge; He shall condemn with the wicked. You know because they are in hell have no is no redemption; Alas! how hard, how severe the situation of there, where the mourning, without any remedies of the pain! ^ I do not desire death of the sinner, Thou hast said, O Lord; if he expresses the desire to live, but that he turn and say to fault, let the wickedness! I am ready to forgive. And pity, my salvation has come to your will: • want you to tell, shall be free at once, and I shall be clean: only: this my hope is left to me, without any doubt. Therefore, Father, who helped Lazarus and stinking thief spared the cross IH gallows issues supplicant me more than usual. Nexus thou him mighty waste of my offenses, perfection of a happy beautiful ciaritate me, so that I may be worthy to praise you in heaven through the ages 1 - 108 - Des miseres de la vie hwnaine (i). Alas! Alas! Life of the world, why hast thou thus picked?Should we not be able to stand with me, why do you do you get in love with you? Alas! The life of that flieth away, no more than any wild beast of [slciva, when I can not hold you, why do you put aside my mind? Alas! Our life, our death, is to be called, odienda not to be loved, since You are not good at all, why look for your gifts? The life of this world, the diseased, more fragile than roses, when you're all weeping, why are you gracious? Life of the world, the matter of work, anxious, full of fear, when thou shalt be only in the disease, reason for you, I am in pain? Fugitura life of the world, ince (s) santa about to collapse, in a short time when you are to endure, for the care of me from you why it is?(0 BR ms. 2389 (Xllc si ^ cle), it is not pagin ^. D ^ jd ^ Une parlie de cette piece avail the youth of l ^ e ^, and, probably sur la foi de Stephanus Proysthinius, atlribuee k saint Bernard, a pair of Leyser ( The history of the world of poets and poemattm tnedii, p. 493), and a pair of qui la M. Daniel confond avec le ^ A day of wrath, Thetaurui hymnologieut, t. 2, p. i23; ne l'a point recueillie dans son ddition roais des oeuvres Mabillon de saint Bernard, et nous ne connaissions imprim r ^ ^ es that the two plies slro- par M. Daniel. probable- ment cette pi6ce, who ^ r ^ e du la pens take avec tant de force monachisme, pris de le m ^ la vie humaine, the attributes ^ ek ^ tait saint Bernard, parce qu'il cle fut Penda, son si ^, m ^ me pourrions nous parler beaucoup plus d'une mani ^ re ^ g ^ n rale, la plus compl ^ te et la more Haute expression of Pesprit Roo 'nastique. - 109 - life of the world is fleeting, Yılı one Festuca, more poisonous snake, why ghosts in my mind? Yitamundi, resmaligna, never deserved to be loved, what do you benefit if you take the not to be? Life of the world, the matter is one that is cruel, arrogant and unfaithful, what you think you are to ivitare (l. To help), if to be an error to have sinned? The life of the world, the poor thing, of crimes, of all the rooms, fornicatrix and avaricious men, Why do i have ever cara? Life of the world, and the pestilence of hard, life is a false and perjured, and you can not be measured when you are really, why do you ask me, the rights? Life of the world, the matter is a bitter one, the life of Levi, and with pride, though you are a very angry woman, why do you ask me, a frenzy?Life of the world, the matter is a desert, a life is deceitful and uncertain, since You are the ashes, and the worm, what of the quaquani comprehend? Life of the world, the thing poUuta, talkative, wandering, she is loosed, since you are as wholly full of such trifling, foolish with me? Wherefore wrinkles? - 110 - The life of the world, life quently they (1), avoid the cheap and soft inert and since You are the radio, the mind of my voice: why deludis? Life of the world, the thing that is unclean, of the sun, to the wicked of delightful, the food of the vices, what hast thou in me, decorum? The life of this world, the wanton, stupid, blind and captive, impurity gallon, why should we believe it is pleasant? Life of the world, the matter is troubling him, he is degraded and the life of his incest with, since you are very glorious in the (h) onesta, why do you thirst for a bad day? Life of the world, the matter is neglected, and their unchaste desires in the powerless one, since you are the enemy of the good, why do you he asks for (1. according to your word), that he, my love? The life of the world, indeed a bitter, Life is short, and a rare, since you are all full of guile, why do you think I desire to live? The life of the world, an evil life, and in the Hermes (2) and often a side, was, you are always you die, what is there in, I was standing tribunal? (L) C'est! EceltiqueFoJ, who ^ estconserve my word rastico appellasli. Nous avons «n francais, avec une terminaison latine;d ^ ja vu, p. 87, Folter, qui a. ^ 5 m ^ me on lit dans le pitre iii from William, abb ^ radical.from Metz: of thy threats I pass over, pass over, too (2) countries that are desolate; en simple prose, • that in the very feslivitate B. Remigii a purse, and those who do not rapporté souvent rien. i - lil - the life of the world, and the pestilence, filthy, and the prey of savage souls, seeing that you are to me, the weight of a heavy, do not touch me, I pray thee, take heed. Your bla at least f (n) dimenta refute, as it were punished, and therefore we may not be lent me was being let (t) i (1) are deceitful. Execro your love; Deny your favor \ leave your beauty • I do not like your smell. I'll never love you and you will never trust; You always fight \ never been nearer to you. Through you, through you, that the rights of (1. I swear), for Thy gifts do not care, why do you give nothing, except you can pay the penalty and to weep for. Therefore, life is boring, the love of the world, reprobosa, why hunt the running away? Why do not despise you scorned? The life of the world, the love of the flesh, contrary to what was a great cry of the mind, why do you not ashamed of them that they are in a safe and a (m) Plexaris? Yield • Blush, and now, before quickly Depart \ (1) C'est une de ces formes which took more Analy Poétiques rendirent Tr ^ S-fr puent • ■ are tendance du Latin K devenir de plus en pendant le moyen age. - 112 - but the yield with the love, him turn thee aside from the pain. Pella thee out of my heart, with the help of Christ our God, neither suffer you to go back, and if I am to perish. Should not be surprised, and the pestilence terrible things, if I pursue you with anger, whatever evil you have done to me: Why dost thou hast been able. Obscurasti mental vision and hearing shortened; all (m) the troubled, hand religasti. I'll try ^ 1. tried) suffocate and devour 5 if I wanted to wish him breathe, you are unwilling to give. Sudet (1. I am ashamed) me to tell of the sins of which they monebas to do it; but, when all is not concerned, you're cross I conceived. If there is anything of the good desired to know, you is contrary to (h) Abebe;, and, when I see you I believed, I did nothing of good. If you wanted fast, I say sick and monebas to eat except to worsen. If there is anything I would give is in need, resistedst to my mind saying, 'Do not be to give, not be compelled to mandicare. If you wished to (I. For I lift up?) Poverty, you said this is false: It is better to gather and to friends canst give at present. If I wanted to weep for the sins of which he has taught them to be bold, you also say that I was unwilling to be weeping and sometimes by the blind.If carefully recall that I saw wandering, not forego mu (s) involved enough to save yourself. If you sin, I argued, that Thou sayest, I heard: When those in the more inflame to hatred against you, whom you blame yourself. If in carefully obey at a word, so I tried to (I. and tried) to go against, to whom you ought to be greater than, what it is to serve the need to be? If I stayed in reading, motivating (me) he says, Why does this man the seat of so many hours? Go Up to speak out. If you wished to preach to me, you were saying was crazy (1). If I wanted it to work, you have to weigh with me monebas (1. Used to?), (1) 2 manque probablemenl deux vers; PI ^ ce en qualrains nous semble syslima fixing nous ayons K signaler une seconde tiquc. ^ irr ^ ular jva de ce genre, la divlsion de la - 114 - that the body may be weakened, if their labors, have pressed. If voiebam dispute, so tried to animate: To be despised, if you will, on the contrary patjeris (1). If too little sleep nine, you call me, unaware that she lip (P) Idar (2), richly not sleep. If Yolebam to be frugal, saying, 'It is not necessary, because, if you spend a little, but many say that you are a miser. If you also say that he is generous Yolebam law: Remain a parsimonious, that he will quickly fall, which from afar are being sought for. For this reason, Vita silly girl, having received only to fools, since you are as wholly full of stain of sin, you refute our whole heart. In the whole of my soul, I refute, and do not change my opinion, I would have to submit to death any more, for you, the developer, to being slaves. When the stain remains, repeat the whole heart in the world, (1) Peut- te d ^ ^ tre eeowtra ESL-il une eager enjoyment signifle Deeenir ehatsieux ou du copiste and doit-on écrit match exlension aveugle; K fgnartu than if you do suffer. il ^ jk daus Virgili avec le d sc irouve scnse d'Iroprudent: (2) Ce qui manque dans la nouvelic mol "," ..: .- - «. • i ^,.: /,, ^,."J. J Or qnunam igMurum noslTM Deu "appal orii? ctiition of duLange, vient sans donte de. ^ .., "^" Aeneid I. iii, v. 358. - 115 - the whole world is his whole self to the heart and the heart of modern troubles. When reflecting on some of the world with a pure soul than it is vain, endeavor to be one may come to take care of the mind, wants to avoid cares of the world. When you repeat the clean and the pure mind, falls suddenly, lest his mind fall with those falling, fled, the mind of the world carefully. When you repeat the sound mind than it is a foolish hope of worldly things, and hope to turn away from the hope of the world in the hope of the hope of the mind upside down. When the repeat of the world attention that the intention is bad, than it is hard, I think there is a stiffnecked people of the mind (1) who lives in this world, right. When reflecting on some of the world and worldly praise, the praise of breach of trust, and the deceitfulness of the praise of the sound the same in the mouth of the heart in one more. When reflecting on some of the world, the fruits of the task of mourning, and of the same, then it is to me a fruit that it may be no worse than mourning. When reflecting on some of the world which he has the flower of the flowers, and the pain of it, so much pain is in the flower, and so as not to be the flower of with sorrow. [\) Sous-entendu him. - 116 - When levolvo days are short and the light ah, is that the heavy and light becomes long as it is short. When the inheritance of the day repeat the day of their death, and apart from me, so I fear these days, so that I should have no rest (i), and now is the kingdom that cometh, when reflecting on the end of that I am dust and ashes, nothing without the end of the esco afraid, and as ashes (2). When I repeat I am going to die, what happens after death; terrifies me the terror to come, than to look for the not easy ■ (3). (F) On ChtTChait peildanl le Moyen Age by death Hey, now that I cheated, quiet about Toula les mamferes le repentir ^^ vlmT. '^, "' 'Du Pecheur and H leramener ainsi à une vie Tywi sccuntft go. More Chr ^ lienne. Tout en reconuaissant which Qutdquid good inteiiexi LC reirret d'avoir offensc Dieu elails bien either abaiiis heard. °. .. ♦ J 1000 •. • * • --A ^> plaoe tribunes this regard moins meritoire quand il ctait inspire par ,, "1 ^ CAMRA desei-living. la crainte des chdlimenls, on S ^ effbrQail care of flesh always RGI donc de le provoqués par le Tableau du OT empty Guy loved _ .... J" "^. "P" "Oh, those in this punishment Threshold: jugement dernier des vengeances who SCAOR NOVT sicjnifies astray. etc. frapperaienl Le Pecheur endurci. Comme Co ^ me on le voit, sont les rimes Croisee, cetle piece, pour le Jour des mort la prose j ^ j ^ "^, p. ^ ^^ Rhythme trop peu dans cet cspril marque fut coraposee, et nous en p ^ ^^ ^^^^ populalre dans le sens grossier avons several difficult for giving us Poista po ^ J ,, ^^^^, G poEit recourait, suivant la necessary pulaires Latino, p. L ^^ B and 136, do not cessil de la mesure, I give 'lisions or m6mc rinspiration était la m6me; nous ajoulerons phes {^ ^ ^^^ Synal my dans la 3o I. de la Le commencement d'une aulre who irouve GJ, V ^^^ ^^ ^ FG arbitraires. o a la suilce du Dc imitaUone Chrtslt dans «, k« • • ^ ki. le MS.de la BR no 3592, fol. 72, verso. On (?). ^ L f '»^« J «" ^ Wo avo.r 6crit esto y lit sous un squeletle dessiue a la plume: "» «'« '«. ^ Resserablait beaucoup au x, and la j 3UUO U ^ ^ IgG GJ .ij ^^ ^^^^, ^^ ^ G, JG ^^ signifie sans O ye who pass doulces And JC NC mange ricu qui ne soit Amer "SrJJS ^^^ J Combes eating out la forth in eeltis Figure, em- and muiid this despicitc! ployce By David himself rclrouvc souvenl was once gioriosus. daus ICS icrivains ccclesiastique. n "to" A ™ btTr mouth ;;: (3) Ceslas CC couplcl CT LC suivant He onl how horrible testameniura: Bic pnbl's sous le nom de saiut Bernard Alas, rather than abdicate Sam deceived! il ya seulemcut giving LC tcxtu imprimis "^ ^ I rpriiuJX. I remember dans la preraifire tree el whom qiios spciaventm scniies. giving Ift Demi. - Il7 - I am afraid of the threat of the day, day of wrath, and anger, a day of mourning and grief, the day in punishment of the sinner (1). Indeed, was much the face of the judge of Expavesco to come, to whom nothing be hidden and will remain hidden, and nothing will go (2).And who, I ask, will not fear, when the Judge will appear, and before whom I shall burn a fire, peccatoresque destroy you (3)? The judge will come from heaven, he shall judge the true and faithful witness ^ ^ shall come, and shall not keep silence, I will not fear, nor shall judge the righteous, indeed, be acceptable to the person (4), (1) Celte strophe semble une ile Sopbonie qui dit dans le premier reminiscence chap. de ses Prophdties, V. 15: jaxta day serve a great juxtaest quick uepuc. The voice of September of the Avars, sadly there ejiilabit abroad. Day is a day of wrath, that day will diee of trouble, and ongustiae - [dies were amazed, and alarm. Le ^ la meme souvenir premi6re strophe a sans doute inspir give MortSi teile qu'on la chante dans les de la Prose ^ Eglises day is a day of wrath, a day that, shah pay dissolve the world in ashes, as foretold by David and the Sibyl. NoQs ajouterons les quatre pressed, the Stro- phes de cette prose that they do not trouvenl regulations which dans le texte de Mantoue;elles feront nieox sentir ses rapports avec la PI ^ ce que noQs publions: Think (1. please?], Soul matter, to what respondere Christ wishes to have come from heaven, with good reason deposcet reason of omission, because of bad conunissionem? That day anger, rather than try to pracvonirc obviamqne to IRC, serious coutritione, gratjae appreliensione, Tita emendatlone day of anger, etc. (2J On lit dans la strophc g de la Protestants give death Jndcx crgo sit, whatever broad revealed nothing will remain, (S) On retrouve le vivace ^ m6me mouvementf mais avec plus de, dans le Diet of wrath, slr. 7: Bum mlsor then dlciurus What? Who for me be interceding, when the just slt secure? Gela rappelle ce verset de Job, What then shall I do When aurrexit to Jadicandum, and, when quaeslcrit, what will I say? Voyez aussi la pi6ce Next. (4] And that wild pas acception des person- nes. getter signi fi n ^ ^ Indiqua pas dans du gangs; mais il en donne une ana- Logue K accepted les bons, e'crivains em ployaient dans ce sense. - 118 - the price shall not be destroyed, but it will be moved to the prayers of the (1). He shall judge the peoples, and you will save innocent people, and live delicately, able to convince the fruition. Then all the delicate valedicent pleasure, and vaccantes vanish condemned to futility. What, then, will he do a sinner, and what is a lover of the body? And what we will no longer be allowed to? For indeed, we shall see, and which was not be hidden from 5: Whatever may be, shall have the right to be afraid, until he knows what is. How sad! then repent and be able to no avail, and then mourn their sins will be nothing but Ilere. 0 (H)! How serious a matter, rather than severe, which will be the left: go (2)! (1) Non wc excuse was not here, called to it, more of the refuge qu'en Diea n n'y aura; of the lamentations, the INCT, tears, the weeping and the precatug, u «," »i. ^ rg. \! ^ ^. . ■ »» honor, wealth, gifts, class, power, rastorel, Loroastre, Confucius and Mako- not help the poor or cujusdam state. met, p. 2d0. P trarque from DLT, galemeHt Jeronimus, the novisiimo day and ^^^^ * "Triunfo della morte, cf. 1, timber thereof, that giveth M. Mone, v. 85: Schauspiele des Mittelallers. T. 1, ^ '• "" ^^ l »nccheaee?U * son gU onori gemme e gli scettri e e le le Q mM of the crown, | | i. ovy. MLTR con le purpurel colorl? I. ...,., ..,, Miserable mortal, set your chi Bpeme in cosa! Ie dans Les memes idees se trouvent deja (Ma chi non ve la pone?) E j Goran 8'ei si trova: Rich not Pourri leS Sauve. llS allaflne ingannata, febenragione. ! * »T. ^» Yi _ ..: ».. * ^ -v.« • .. O ciechi, 2 affaticar che the outrages of so much? I atlendraient en vain une compensalion Tnttitomateaiiagranmadreanttci 'salotaire, 1'autorit d'un Maitre, les secours'' I "Ome your appena if ritrova. | D'un serviteur, les intercessions d'un ami. (2) 2 manque cerlaineraent deux spring. " - 119 - Then, all hope shall be cut off and to-morrow, to-morrow it will return ^ for the discharge of any one at all will go for, it is no contention shall go out no more. There ange qui burned with fire not to be saved and eaten by worms from the anguish of rodent ^ wrought in Israel. 0 (H)! how wicked specialists then tormented sinners and terrible vengeance judge eccentric character! How sad! Then pity and pain remedy Nulius can begin to earn after being tortured.From this, I pray that you, the pressure of Torture and deliver me from the enemy ', the King of heaven, is for ever and ever. When repeat carefully what will be after death; and consequently (i); just stand boldly now delighted incessantly. The rest of the day in which the righteous shall come to pass, by which the patient shall cease shall pursue thee, and shall reign. Be saved, diesvitae, day light unheard of, (1) Tout de 9uil "; Voyez give the Ganges, L. 6, p.197, col. 3. Where the liox all be destroyed, and death itself will die! Behold, the king desired and by just waiting, now hastens to wage, to save the set! Already eager to Heavenly King, our Judge and Witness quickly appear; All flesh shall see. Will appear, and will not tarry 5 show glory than they deserve for their faith choke. 0 (H)! , the pious, and how pleasing to God, how sweet, how blessed, it will be to see to those who will then Jhesum loved!Then Jesus, sweet aifectu and most lovely to behold, and he shall speak with the affections and all flesh (1. of the flesh?) In the presence of: Yos for me, who have believed and those who have continued with me, who have endured for me, behold, the good which is sought! Behold, and that the kingdom of which I swore to (h} so far been hidden! Now, see, now with one, now reign, now rejoice. Then they shall be amazed, and wondered, were chosen to be glad, but - 121 - which you shall see it, and praise they shall answer them that rejoice: let us give thanks to God, seen that what was hoped for, by God ' and Christ, let us give thanks and bless the! 0 (h)! quamdulce, quamjocundum will not have to hate the world, and how sad, or had the world is dear to us than bitter! 0 (h)! Blessed are the mourners, and on behalf of Christ, then they suffered from the oppression of the kingdoms of the world to which it gives will last eternally! There, there shall be no fear, nor mourning, nor crying, it is not poverty, not his old age, no one, finally, lack of it. For there shall be peace, the joy of a permanent and solemn, and the glory of the flower of youth, and the perfection of salvation. No one can think of as far as joy,. then to dwell in heaven, and with the angels on their thrones. To do this, the kingdom not call me, a righteous Judge, Deign, which I look for, whom to ask for, to whom he was anxious sigh. Amen. - 122 - Sur le jugement dernier {i). What shall the wretched ones, we are before the throne, before the high judge, before the grave to me good? It shall not be the patron of this place to anyone (2) and while my (our 1.) will render to the rewards of the actions. When it reaches the test of truth, the judge will stand before the throne severe, there will be no distinction between clergy and laity or 5 is no exception, we can protect. Here it is not lawful for anyone who will be, nonetheless, it was not lawful to receive the (3), is guilty of, nor to replicate ^ ^ appeal to the Apostolic See or to be condemned, and there it shall be told why. Think, rich, while others (1. who has) or what you are, what can you say in this judgment; there shall be no room for them in any one (1 here) in due consideration of •, the same thing will the Lord be judge, prosecutor, witness to this. General judges will judge the judge, there is no benefit worth the papal; (1) Ms. BR Fonds français, no, 7011, last feuiUet straight: It gives the public ^ ^ ^ ^ t avail of 1343. Une partie par Flaciiis II XyncuSy DecorruptoiSeclesiae skUu, p.lS6, and R ^ Imprim par Wolfie, leclion me- morabilium, I, p. 441. et par M. Wrigbt, Poems commonly aUribuled to Walter Mapes, p. S3. Noas njoutons les Sept pre- mi thing stropba qui ne se trouvent pas dans dotr MS. Tempio accept time solutlB, Tempio is dlBcutere jugttm slavery; aceingamur igitnr Gladli yirtue ", strongly resisted the enemy himutia. Quas lion mgiens enemy investigating, trying and you will deoipiat Deceiver Hi; at; Varus contamination of the tires, but swift Moss miaeras afflicted. Grayiter olfendimns Majesty the King, but we indnlgentia Snmmae Trinity, G ^ Atlas eonferendo Grail for us, to cure a disease, cleanse our sins! Camis pestUentiae restringamns Orm;81 have already been made goods become meUora; Let more and more honorable for us to perlenlnm draws IATA delay. And they do not think of: The Yivam and ten years; Then I yilioribns castigalio clothes, then put his clothes PauU or John - SLC expects maticfis lord deflnat downstream. InfeUcissiraas why not admit it? Tell your crimes may be justified: indueias barren and empty, waiting for decenninm; Perhaps tomorrow. Whoever poenltes, tears abnndè;mouth, heart, your body facta mnndus; David L ^ ber and put them in the ftinda: baeo EET after the breakdown tabnla Mciuida. (3) 2 ya dans Flacius: Tuno there will be no one may say here, the advocates themselves. (3) Jui rejieere giving guys. will feel the pains of hell, but the foul stench of, whether it be a bishop or even a cardinal. There's no bubbles will be given to (1) or the framer of the law, there is nothing to the chamberlain, there is nothing the porter;But will preside over the worst of his torturer, which will live without dying. Undermined the rights of the judges of the law and those who are not among our countrymen are governed by the laws of ^ do not intend to do (2) it is an evil that follow, and the first who condemn others, they will be condemned. ^ I will get up to speak to all the clergy, let him hear the terror of all, there is nothing that I fear a simple and old enough to ^, is very much have been misled -, my word shall come he striketh a man has his sword, as it were a hard (3). To punish bishops and cardinals, abbots and monks, black nuns, priests rivals, clergy sale, gathering together the resources of time. The more you collect, the more decay - like (H) ydropici the evil grow 5 when more people drink, the more thirsty and dry, greedy and miserable never rest. What is cheaper, but the worship of avarice, vanity of vanities, of reading the tumult of (4)? Unfortunately, after over low cover, is buried afterwards in miserable pain. (1) Au sceau el par exteDsion aux pr ^ po- (S) But aiUndant giving Flacius. ses au sceát, buUariit. On lit <^ alement, «, r. ... U .1 dans une contre la Cour de enough of Goliath (») cetle strophe and les quatre suiyanlef Romc- manquent giving guys. pap »qoMrit, chartuu seeks buU» he asks, / 4 ^ n manque ici probablemcnt dcux the VCR "of Saint" S. \ ": 2! lJ; -T '." uffirS! iV ^:' '^' 'termmfe en »/« «., etdeux verse that Bnisseni whole Imura MlSA, the whole causaperit. en wind. dans M. Wrighl, WalterMapes, p. 38. - 1: 24-- Consequently, the heart must not add more worldly wealth which you possess psalmusgrafum all things pass away, seek those things which ye see ^ 5 (1) and you will find. The men of whom I respect, and served the altars, and the mandate of the Lord to you, to chastise the people, to inform behavior and even in the hope of the root (2), with the people, so that you can be crowned with laurel. But for you it prescribes that the founder of the how I want you to be of heaven, (3) a copy of the simple into a dove, the children of the just and of the world, if you want me to share in the angels weep (4). You who do you want me to help the people of the Lord, or rather, you would rather have the people to profit (l. to preside over) ^ is fitting for his tirelessly attend to his salvation, pious, and shedding floods, the humble, those who are worthy to be just,. it belongs to a priest to the people, the law, 5 to know the sacred life, behavior, to teach the words of j may not (1. ut), and at last when he is come, the day of wrath, that we may be able to hear the voice of the Lord the pious. , Blessed be ye children, the regnumpossidete, which for us it is prepared without the fear of a turning point; Presby fragmented sacred you, you prophets, saints, Benedict son with Rejoice! (1) 2 ou faut lire sans Doule psaimografum psalmigrafus; David has given birth conlinuel- iement dans ses psaumes du n Ant des ciio- ses de la terre. (2) Pour root. li ya giving Fiacre in the heat, moribiiB and hope root. La strophe finishes with a pair of light. (3) li ya la trouve l'un signe d'abreviation expiicalion ni dans Waltber ni dont nous dans n'avons Kopp; le rbytbme exact un mot de trois syllable, and on la la, ie, proved more nous semble Atre Qualiter on quilibel, comme dans Fiacre may be qnilibet VOB partners jaste. (4) On lit ensuite giving FLAC: You, NT said dominns, waist accingfatis, which is undoubtedly AIK, whether chastity; This lucernam manibuf; your sntferatis, IIT rxemplum popnlo Yea pmebvatis. 125]) u mepris du monde (1). Have resolved to write about the contempt of the world, it is no vain has come to awake from the sleep of death (1) Ms. BB fonJs de Notre-Dame, no 273 bis, Tol. 120, Reclus: il est gives ^ de 1S67. La PI ^ ce que l'on va iire is Nol ^ y; Demi is a refrain that ^ ^ Re la ligne sans doute Tait Chant, en choBur. Ont des po £ mes ele Bien sur ce sujet des plus populaires is capable of p ^ ^ s down upon le moyen Age: c'est Texpression relour vers la pensee de ce que les moines pre- rai ^ re du christianisme persistance avec tant de pro- voquerent , et que la peinture voulut aussi par les fresques du seconder Sanlam de Pise et toutes les-Gampo, afterward des Morts. Le plus C ^^ ces po6mes a writ of imprint plusieurs fois le ^ 355 verses and a pendant 1e xye if ^ de dans la Collection intitul e moral eight authors. Mabillon imprime dans son édition de saint Bernard Ta r ^, i. 2, col. 891, et nous en connaissons a la BR jusqu 'trots MSS. XlVo du siecle: MS. du Roi latin, no 8460> fol. 31, right; fonds de Saint-Victor, no 444, fol. 103, right angle, and no 603, not pagin ^. Les gloss du no 444 semblcnt m6me indiquer que l'on s'en servait pour renseignement du English. La différence des textes prouverait differ ^ K elle seule une transmission oral Fort R ^ Pan- due, EL, par conséquent, unegrande people larit AIOs on lit dans 1 ^ ^ sway d'Angou- Idme of VAuctores eight datee of the 1491: What is the value the world, what is wealth, what glory is it, what is the way, is sweet, indeed lacking, shall apply to the charter teaches. Thus, stand by, that you may learn the highest etit saplentem ^ Without this, she does these things to the gods, gives birth to true, this property has. Our paper has grown charges levies in salute; There you will see a few words, "refutes ed, not my gifts, etc. 2 ya seulement dans les oeuvres de Saint Bernard: Chartula you are carried, Kainalde, salutes; more than six-.ifbis there, ki nou liiioc doua refut ^ art. et dans le MS. du fonds de Saint-Victor, no 444: 100 ^ h ^ you are inaiiflat Iiirtula, J) ilectc, gi \ lntca! i; unavenged vldebis there, if uo "I will grant rcfutes. Enfin, dans ses Opuicula various things, Bebelius cite parmi les ouvrages que l'on doit lire: Pacetti, flower beds, Antigameratum (?), That there are three thousand, of which the lion Physiologum nature, contempt of the world who are so in- cipil: Cartula our grown open, Dilectc, salutes . La version cit ^ e par Groke, Essay on the history of rhyming Latin verse, p. 30, CST also difficult, Rent Cartula iiostra it carries, Rainaldi, callers; fewe see there, but not my gifts reftites. et sur la foi d'un ms. de la Bib.Cottonienne, Titus 500, 24, fol. 91, il Fattribue, certaine- mcut a tort, an pope Damase. Cest encore par erreur qu'il mentionne, p. 41, a poem of contempt mundiy of Pr6s of 900 verses, par Theodulus, Fauteur of Vtlglogue: Poor loved and respected the Blessed;the rich man useless, insatiable, and it is a curse. He neglects the good and bad love goes deep; no money, no potentia free him. 1 ^ videmment ce rhythme dactylique not pellier dtre du V, unless Mdme du 10 "If ^ CLE.Un po aulre ($ a ^ you egalemcut attribue sur ce sujet me a saint Bernard; npus devrions po ^ m ^ mes deux autres me dire; car le premier: O marvelous vanity, O love of money is lamentable, O virus bitter! Why do so many men, do you fix, by making the dear, more quickly than the flame that passes through a kind of numbness? quatri finishes certainement au ^ me couplet: While (1. When?) for the death of I purpose, do I cry, and sad today, but that is about to die, tcmpns cst I do not know, the last thing I do not know at hand, to (1. Quornm?) join the dance as hats saints deserve Jung, I pray God. The Visch, MabiUon and Leyser y ont réuni a second POC ^ me, sans faire attention que le rhythmc CST (^ ifTerent, puifque n'y a que le pre mier hdmistiche six syllabes au lieu de Sept: Why mnndus serves suw var.n jjloria, whose success is transitory? flgulus so quickly to his lips poteutia vessels which are flragilin. Oelte erreur d'court is more, range and Leyser dit, p. 422, avoir vu de l'acad ^ ue ^ th daus mie de la biblio- Juliers un ms. qui contenait seulement la seconde partie, and which, p. 2003, il ratlribue by James DC Benedictis, sans doulces sur l'autorlt6 de quelque MS. who did not even eontenait pas la pre- mii ^ re: public clle a ete (^ e d'apr6s plusieurs ms. par M. Wright, Poems commonly altributed to Walter Mapes, p. 147. toute incertitude impossiblc Ce qui rend d'ailleurs, c'est que le commenceraent himself Irouve dans - 126 - tares Sparn (1), to borrow a virtue, a grain of mustard. Rise up, rise up, watch, always be ready in. The life is short, a brief death comes quickly and in a short time and they had no fear to flnietur 5 Death destroys all things ^ and has no mercy. 'Awake, awake, vigilant, always be ready in the. life of this world, the spider's web becomes, as slippery and a lamentable, is not in the safe (1. safety?) located 5 falls away and is bent, it is not (1. for?) emptied . Awake, awake, vigilant, always be ready in the. Where are they Who were in the world before us, (2)?, thou shalt come to the hills, the ashes, and if you wish to see them, the worms are, the meat is rotten. ^ e par une autre Flacius lilyri piece publi - ins <^ R ^ par Rambach dans son Chritaiche cus of churches destroyed by Stair, p. 238, ArUhologie, t. 1, p. 354 • Imprim and R ^ ^ d ^ aprt from meiUeurs MSS.match where piato, where Porph ^ u. ? M. Wngnt; Walter Mapes, p. 149. un um tuiuti Ant man, Ihus?autre Poeme sur le sujet me ^ ^ alement ^^ Thais? Where Empedocies * IIUS par Ftaciu. Illyricus, Ibid, p. M7- L "J: If °: BT ^ X" ^ ", 349, and R ^ Imprim par Ghy treus and a pair ^^^ Hector of Troy fortiiwimuB? Lubinus. 1000 "Three Saint Bernard * aUMI 4 {^ rSS conclude IK ^^ ^^ J, Nard, quoiqu'il soit de Bernardo de Mor- where heien footing Rose"? ley.On en proftmdnm trouvera apr ^ that these stones fell to the celui-ci un autre; dgalement inedlt, et le ms. de la BR "qm-" says, whether there is a football resting.? no 2380 (XIIe siècle), en, comprising altogether encore un, ^ naouvement semblable se trouve dans le fol. 123, verse, commence ainsi: ^ cotUemptu world dont nous parlions Vitaepraesenti "if you compare the joys (1. joys) winds, ueure L neutral lasts no fault with care. * ® "^^ Salamon long as we • Hcrmannus contracla added. C" MPO "I un it js ^ ill ^^ IISStSSiL. Sur le même sujet, which Leyser croyait" ^^^ (^ villages Jonathan muitnm love you? Perdu , mais qui exist «k la B. de Munich, Q" o Caeur abut, ceisn »imp« rio, dans le Cod. Emmeram. G. 73: «^^ iMve» (?) clothing, the whole at lunch? Tell me where Tüür, was famous for his eloquence, Carmon, I pray you, pangs metro, or the song rhythmic. or an Aristotle snmmer industry. 2 M. Wright en existe Dans un autre dans le, yards, delicate, poem commonly eiarwn of Herrad von Landsberg, p. 160; aUributed to Walter Mapes p M. Wright, Biographia literaria brilan "147. nica, rio de anglo-normande p ^, p. 313, of the contempt of the world cite un aussi dans le lit en en On yers r ^ trogrades par un po« thee, of Bernard Morley: homme Serb, el rarchev ^ m of CanlOr- is uW gloria now. Do I nW dlrus Bery, Etienne de Laughton en avail fail Un Nabuchodonoeor and Darius vlgor, and he is Cyrus, who is in the encore, dit Voyez 1000 . Wriffht, ^ ™ "" 5 * ^ "^» pompwiue Juiia?Caesar ouster; tbidpm n AA & »" J ^ ™ - "i« »ui., te who was now fiercer, more powerful than the world he fliisti. F vvueT ", p. 440. Now, when he and Marius, ignorant of Fabricius of gold «(1) Probablement to spread, hm ou peut-6tre K ^ ™ ^ '' ** ™ * ™ ° '» ^ i; »» «« «o poh?snernfirp, Wu PCU ™ ic Diva phiUHP CA, Rox, where Heaven now Cicero? * Perna. Peace Icarus civlbus and rebels anger Cato? (2 ^ On lit dan <s iin nnnlimm c.ip In m / »ii ^ unc where Regulus, or where Romulus, or ub Remu» • ^ -j un m, afterward Un Uaniique sur la mort, remains by its name, the names of the naked we hold. - 1-27 - Awake, awake, vigilant, always be ready. In this life, every man is born with deep sorrow, and in the human it is lived out with much care, and after the life clasped up with the dead, and pain., Rise up, get up, watch, always And be ready. If you do not repent and as a child, holy, the change for the better life of the act, then you can enter the kingdom of God. Get up, get up, watch, always be ready. {Aiur i). Inner ears to hear, hear the whole world that orbit turns into a whirlwind of quick! And another lost world and a cloud wears a pleasant 5 touiere (2) the sooner he or she is every sunny. Orbis honor it is light, short and concise, for the feast of the atom is nothing to lovable, he loves nothing useful, it laughs at the honest ^ Hosteque of the body, hosteque of the chest, on the inside and outside of it, with lance and (3) dry, dried out were horrible, and will celebrate the feast. The love of the world is lost, and the world, he teacheth with his lovers and his own joys, sorrows, joys, and true thinking. Will remain in an awake, the plague of the world, which is clear by fire, of inundations, the enemy to be checks? What wandering, what she worshiped with the heart of what is nothing? Which for a short clap the hands, is no writ of lamentation to wailing, after a short on duty. Why does the flesh, the fire, and within the very very near to the enemy, is loved?Garnis love lost; to Rosa, sediment will have to spit IO white flesh, after breve smelling and full of filth! Flower way, then swept and cleaned the lowest level, where tumescis? (1) BR 00 2319, fol 43, verso, of the 00 Bernardii et le De contemptum the world of 2320, fol. 15, right; r ^ écriture des deux Morley. MSS.by les caract res ordioaires du XUIe ^^^ ^^^^. ^^ ^^^^, ^^ ^ sitela. Ce rhythme complique a été aussi, comme le voir oo Stitch out, eroploye Daos (3) fell dans le MF. 3330. - 1: ^ 8 - the flesh of the flesh, it is no way, gravel, and finally of a worm, now a man, tomorrow is the ground (this, for we are), from which the proud?The flesh is weak! quickly on shaky ground! Mohit badly! What do you difficult? What do you horns of iron, louis (1)? What are you feeding, milieque dishes, miUeque fed on? Res light (2) The streaming, the living dead, why was the pride? Hence pride? Faex, your glory cruel death ♦, cream, cream, your lunch, your joys are also very dregs. What do you have taking a bath, the gown and jewels of gold? What wind? Culta even though the flesh, you will always be flesh, and his flesh always. The ashes of man's flesh, cease to be art Post, you wither 5 do you want and on what is taught by urnula massaque of dregs. milky flesh, now Rosa, then package VIII! The flower you fall, and the rose detluet, and so young. She which now florida, there will be bristling with 5 I will speak more tomorrow, a horror, a horror to those who love, horror, and the enemy, all the horror (3). Des diversentur classes d'hommes (4). He is frequently meditating on the deeds of men, (1) Les ecrivains du si ^ Switch on the horns of the d'Augusto em- Poems commonly aUribuled to WcUter plojaient deja dans le sens de Mapes, p. 329 ,, and M. von Karajan added a fierté, d 0rgueil; ainsi Horace dit dans une semblable graft, little to no words vodem d son amphorc

apparently badly in this world living Afiinnare because I can look foolish when the Lord. There is a great, in his rage that shakes the heart, tears almost um ^ € surpasses the whole nation that the sense of the madness of the great things, there came tyranmca, from the law to draw us back to the Catholic Church. A grade of (greatest?), Indeed, as far as the duty of clerics of minor orders pontijBcum, from the first even to the last, is to depart from the whole of this present world, and is lost. For they, the leaders, and the power of the desire to improve ourselves, to the salvation of the Gentiles, that guards are put in place, they must take place when they are taught with the 5 The disciples were shepherds, they are no hirelings. If the people of the sins, they yield to it, the crime of one of their argument that they have no cause; They are murderers, they were adulterers, they themselves also suffer and the whore. If any woman has taken her away and another bride; On the contrary, if the second, and the third one close to the other, if a man marry a wife (!) • For all they have to bear these things adulteries, all the sufferings, the other criminal.teoaieDt pour la plupatt au clerge, do gardail "are voyellesuagalisees, comme les forms d ^ ^ laient AIOs sordres leur bien mieux maot une consonDance suiBsaote • il était goddam. Mais les laYques n '^ taient pas moins bien facile d' ^ crire: 'violemment attaqua ^ s; ainsi on lit dans la i ... jump out of the life of the numatUca, irapriraee dans '' "" '' * '° "-'" ^ '' "" ^ ** "close to him. Fabricius Bibliotheca lcUina the middle and the A la la p ^ v ^ rit ^ nultiime n'eQt more ele the lowest in years, t. III, p. 310; Brive, mais on lira lout h Theus: 8ic and the life of Laie -, "^,, a little differt a pore ^ * '' ', which constitutes the miracle of the mammon of. customs; _, beyond measure, epuiantur; I ^ poetce aurait pu CCRI aussi qoatrc to the inside, forls blinds, plus bas: Malin full of character. Nullumcorriplunt, neminemcastiirant.: (1) CES dcux llgnes prouvées and Ron represented to repentance no provooant. - 130 - No seize and chastise none, nuUumque commitment to repentance. Through usurers, haters of God, to gain money trouble, most crimes are committed in the world, many of them go to hell. 'stripped out of desire for their money than ever thirst usuri3 increase the number of churches to any value (I. they want to?) to impose hands. carried away by the cups, and crosses the best, most textique of gold, and the tables of the good; At the same time are taken away platenae, cloths, white and carpets, robes, dorsal (1). They cursed, as edema, offering thirsty contribute gifts, no spare needs of the poor, who can not spare the Holy Church. Through them we have for it came up often, hatred, strife and battles, and more frequently; Through these occasions Gt murder and lies Isidore becomes perjury.These are such men, the servants of corruption, and of the Lord, they shall be large a task; These are in possession of the world on behalf of his will, egenumque to subjugate the people. His kings and princes, upon the poorest and to show himself, for all the dominion of the world, Turn those, they embrace, they magnify them, and worship (1. come) them, as applicable to them. (1) Ge k mot pas la bonne 1. D'belongs to i, ch. III, Par. 33. Par uoe corrupiioo Latidos, mais aussi reiplication de Durand no fr puent on disait Do $$ ale, and Dotel \ mte rien K désirer sur sa sigDification: A conserve is MTime significalion en Espa- are panri in the choir, depending on the dorsal gnoli.the back of the clergy; Raiionale divmioffieii - 131 - I wonder what makes mammon, swelling up, breaking low! Behold, O Lord, that God is wealth! Look, inversion, which destroys God! Sunmios I return to them, the chief priests, who are silent when they (vision) of execrable and these, though it is understood that the charge is the same thing with the consent of the agents. For there are other of crimes, of the wicked, from the merchants of Amsterdam, which, as it were, and act accordingly, they do not relish them tolerarit the shepherds as well. How will discuss all injuries, supplanting tricks, deceptions which contribute to each other everywhere, and when people come together, and when they divide? And not to the children, nor the fratres his brethren, but not the posterity of his nephews, Any the lust of one another have confidence on account of their wealth (1). Therefore, the sins of this world of ours overgrown, whose greed is all lost. From the first in which, being planted, of all the desire of a man to forgive the descendants of. For they have all manner of concupiscence, and covetousness, from the order of the world, no one, and we have to assert that I may be able to bear, and of ambition, he had himself to say so. The worst of the soldiers, because of the pride, (1) Le Le Poeme publie par M. von Karijan ms. The du commencemeBt 4U 15 "If ^ - VA 'iusqa'k dire: CLE; mais M. von Karajan croît, a la verite are not vonditoreB thing, sans raison d bten purchased, and Le Poeme but venditows ".Tu of 3 ^^^ F ^ i pgndant le XUIo. This agreement, which convencrant ci ■ Jndacor. Sermimet nulU parcentet, V. 901. horses, and have it to the garment of noble birth, lit generously, and their own that will disperse them live, and so that in the acts of all the pride in them, and tolerable, since they do not have so much arrogance that it is sufBciens, their eyes are watching all that, if they can auferont, are engaging and take away what is.The proud mHites multitude, with horses of the devil (1), here and there ever since ferocious, rabid, men (I. et?) To take the animals or, where they try to find and kill them. Peasants even though they are low, say youths to be guilty, because they have the desire and incredibiiem excellent. For if he has a dog he loves his own, and the other the second also if perhaps lark (2). What should restrain themselves in the case of those who have scarcely the least they would do in the case of the most important? Often it is proved that the murder, vengeance, from the dog (s) tat the composite; Often for little gardens for it came up with hate, you were made for her battles more often. What more eager to say the charges are greater than I, the provisions of the order? As long as they can not be corrected such things, there is no benefit, as I will say to the other. you, the bishops, and you, Presby teri, the shepherds of the people, What are you meditating? There is, all the people without a guard and, without prompting, the whole Church. The Prophet teaches that everyone I) This expression rappellc le hotter us Poisiet populairet laiinet, p. 4tf. remarquer horses que nous avons fait dans (2) II ya sans Doat deux vers oubli ^ s. - 133 - we may cry out and stop the mouth of the Truth, not to say, that we may do to you, (l. To us?) Of the suppositum and always have the fear of the Lord. And because he, the Fathers of (l), look at one another, you taking with you to the death of the children. For it is written, that the fall of the elders of the people, in this life, are those of evil.The souls entrusted to the hands of the Lord will require of you, since in the latter end, And you shall be present before God, what will you say to him? Why do you answer? You, I, all the crimes of which shall show the only the wicked understand, £ t emendabitis these things unless they are alive, with the wicked shall go into everlasting fire, (2). I brought out all that now is not the suflSciens but He adjoined the fact dictates, monks Concerning the falsities of as much as I understand, that I hear about these things which are according to his deeds. For nothing else is said, I would to compose, and do not seek to invent something new, and is said of them by the same to me out of the house In addition to the fact that applicable to them. They dispute among themselves, they murmur, and as a woman, and sometimes out of nothing, to Him, They have the poison of asps is under their lips (t) 11 ya dans le nu. Fathers, is something. (FI) I wonder if such a senseless • ITU, Tel both indnrati, ▼ el tuperbia inflated at Tel both deBperati, so iMffnm wished onrata the Altair what agatii, fiilyatorem while traetatio and much celebratib. For cnmtnr ijmonla a Tobias Plni than pialmodia, niurt than a philoBophia, tavern plns than sacriitia. 8 "mper EITI drunkards • always very ftirioei, leinper and InxnrloBi, all Borde criminoil. TotuB munduB inhuman life tnam li Tidnret, and you do not adhere father was admonished. Certainly, TN, who miia Diois first embraced meretrlois, potaberis from hostile llquore sulphurls and pioi. Sermones no pareeniet, T. 401 and suiv. - 134 - tear themselves more snakes; To contribute dogs barking act of hostility and ambushes;If they ought to be silent a temple or good cheer, they strive to speak, and with signs, and with their eyes. They're celebrating with all these demons are watching, and sin is sin Fadur; Those who had merely tnvidis who minister to the hatred, that the order is changed into weariness.Demons of envy, by provide them, and rage at sow, they plant discord; He feigned they ask of the good are the hypocrites, just to be able to say that, they are apostates. For many conquered the demons and evil enticed arts of persuasion, both God and the places in which they have vowed to stay permanently dismiss lightly. It is, therefore, great power of the devil, by whom are also convinced by the monks, who were once the servants of the Lord, and now they have become partners with demons. On the earth, whose name has not some convict him, the devils are conquered, then, in fact, there are few who are called to the order of the present world, as it were, the dogs return to their vomit. Abbots over his heart are evil-doers, who allow the children to leave the abandoned, those whom he might, who will never ^ they ought to remind us to refer them to the hands of a dead person. The demon fault is multiplied; they gathered the same with the Son to the Father, who, as a Father, the fate of the negligence, and depraved the Son from the apostasy. It happened again on regular - 135 - that has been burned into good deeds, prompting daemoRis aside Reguiem life, repeat this deadly.The Fathers of the ills of those is the same thing, whether it be of the Superiors and of the time, what they should be subject to ^ he did not care whether they are rebellious against the LORD, or being liable. In former times the inversitas nor do I now have not been seen is heard of this cruelty is not so great, He reveals Himself in all things are shown to these men, as they are now seen in the clothing. This religion never deceives, and is deceived, which is wrapped in the falsities of the works; Mention was made of the religiousness, since it is in the hearts of wolf may have settled. These oil speak softly, every filling admirably; For a snake hidden in the plants, thus lies in them shot: They are for peace with the neighbor saw covered in the heart of it. In evangilio (1. the gospel) from the The Lord commands that all are to take heed to the treacherous. Tales (h) they abstain from the meats of the ypocritae himself, who chastise the body, they destroy the sight is (l), who, under the image of this life, to sing and rejoice, and your gifts to receive. From now on, if they see that the Antichrist because he is believed to live to assert, on every side, then go back to the church is now in this way, since the disgrace and into the afterlife. I think that the last time they came, (1) 1 £ leignent leurs regards, Ou S ^ ^ ex nuent n'indique pas cette siguiGcation D * extermi- \ e visage; Milion de la Nouvelle du Gange, however. - 136 - ebuUiant throughout the world, with a number of stumbling blocks, And now when the false prophets (1) will begin to come, and now they are the evils that have been written.For the kings of long ago by the holy venerable compo ^ ^ tae of the holy Church, Ita deGciuntin richness; indeed, they are as it were in the wilderness, given that everything that is placed in the ancient palaces, is falling, and vllescit, perishes, it breaks up. Moreover, this happens for a fault, common to all, that we neglect to serve God our. Let us turn the newly, passed through many of his countrymen (2), constitute the new churches of the new; Postponuntur full of riches and ancient places required nor welcome animals.LametUation dScadence de la foi sur la (3). The men of (1. Truth?) Brothers and sisters, the servant of God, I would not disturb the rhythms of my father, for God's sake and now, hear the word of the weeping of my sight. Retired world circuit, having looked everywhere; The case of every faith, I ask you, (i) Getter guli ligne est fort ^ irr ^ re: il n ^ yd ^^ k dit; le MS. indiqué à la marge Qoh a pas de c ^ ^ s La sure Apr sixi6me syllable, 8'agit Des Moines from Clairvaux. And who can trois syllabes de la diirAse past GJ ^ P "bH par Naogeorgus (Kirchmeyer) do 8 '', became the G ^^^^ earmJiwn caru.t tr68.probaWement des Todes of the na-iLparii torture ' la pronoociation, quoique les phi- ^ ^^, ",.". g ",, ^^ {i ^) is mown, lologues not iyi are accustomed to from the pon ^ '^^^^^ accord sur la pro-.'Complaint about the i ^ j ^ uit here sabjicere noiiciationd'eu, m ^ g ^^ me dans la bonne breadth j. ^^ Gpirimalis cojuspiam pastor, cheap; voyezSchneider, EleimrUaTlehTe der ^^ ^^ J ^ ^^^ hocnostrum age, number laiexn% * chm Sprache, L 1, p. 73; Zumpt,. "Germany was found. Wolff, who I'a lau ^ ^ im Nuch Gramm, Par. I, and Fac- JJinjp inj ^ ^ en parlle giving soo Uetumm ciolati, touiere mxnxtattt lexteon, au mot ^^ abilium T. 1, p. 901, la place, Saos NEUTER. aucuoe g ^ donner raison, a l'ann ^ 1481. (2) Pays, Regions, ainsi qiiem nous Tavoni - 137 - or in the laity, or in the clergy, or perhaps, in the cloister or in the market; 5 Faith is the faith I know not where, the person has nowhere appears, the whole world is lacking in faith.Does not preserve the faith of the Son of his father, nor brother, brothers, Alas! this, he fell from the throne of his faith, which was so strong, I was once; throughout the world, the only one for her, and triumphs over deceit, contrary to so powerfully and so terribly that no man might go. Whatever deceit orders to be inferred that (1) it is necessary to 5 clergy and people devoted entirely subject to fraud. Deceit pope, cardinals and bishops, complete rules and all the kings of deceit gloss rights law. Deceit is in the whole world disposes all things according to their wish. He converse with guile, those who are in the government; But those who truly does not know is he was driven away and vilified falsely, and is called an idiot;he does not deserve one iota in. Prelates of churches have a piercing is very expensive; For the trick praebendantur and power dominates. (1) to cause a dam Naogeorgus »- 138 - I suppose to the meaning of my lord, that they give the Pure, prebends, not for God;but the habit is to him, Give me now, I will give to you. So we cry to one another, they dally above all the poor exclude one another. Even those who have given fuller; the poor do not care. Alas! For this reason, do not pay attention, that in this way Christ 's good they sell them, not be sold, free of charge and that I have commanded to be given to God? Daemonizant and there is a fair which take the reward of (1) with it. I wonder, what should we answer, as long as the sight of God (I. cum?) Appear, to answer for the business so successfully, if it is cheap and good, where the knees, the matter is, honors, 'are laborers together with God to no one. You pay attention, the Prelature, are as much as it will be necessary to suffer, After this life for sins, such as those that are just business.And took care of the priests, possessing all the qualities of large, for the salvation of the souls of his subjects, (2) care for a little bit. There is nothing to please men than to have and care for; do not notice that by the shouts of the poor, but they close the door. Thus nor the subjects, as they ought, (1) Sttmunl dans Naogeorgus. {-2) Subdilarum giving Naogeorguh. - 13ff - Former good life praebeiit; But it is by the depraved his own ways, they lead many into error. Canon known rules, arising from canon; The fact that, under the regular course of life, they must take care to serve with devotion to God, they had no regard to the fact t; But I would like to run the market, which they attend Chon. The military garments seek nothing more than the mundane reported; Rarely lavish worthy of their wealth, but evil. Whatever remained of them, that you would give the place of God; This time as well, having the heart of a miser, that you will not give or a little, Also those who live in the cloister, * that he is not in accordance with the rule, according to the Fathers, as for the government thereof; But things are forbidden ways. These garments bear the eagle and the property they are not of such a character, but in the mind of •, the mind is hidden, while under the deceitful religious vestments. Of strife, a great strife and bitterness that the monks and nuns have with each other, which the person of the story. He who wishes to serve Satan, the monastery has to be going to the. Mali teeming with good, to sing their tones. - 140 - Also, brothers, begging, almost all are truffantes; Parent for that which they are attached to Him, the wicked one, however, since they are for the body. Whatever the preaching, rarely complementary action; Fear Him, he has never been (1) a wall -, it is always more than that of their own interests, *, and their flocks and dioceses, and confuse the people's tondunt •, Dantibus applaud care; Or, they can do nothing to fill them of the hand, but those who give, they send and parish priests. Beautifully pray for (1. length) 5 those who believe they are trapped; Preparations for the hearing by the word creep magnates. Diiigenter very rich people meant when they are sick; There they run, neither shall cease, until the very tumulabunt ^ But it belongs to (2) the cottages (3) to go, no one wishes to make of the wretched.Putovero (1. really?) Which will help him, if in the world there would have been a monk or a nun, or the sect of Begynnalis, After I have grown it for this purpose, the law and the faith of it perished, because me and the whole of the world state is changed into evil. (1) nusquam giving Naogeorgus. (3) leery giving Naogeorgus.fs) £ (dans Wolff. - Ul - Whether the fault is theirs, but he knows the Creator of all things (1). Caesar, the king and the marquis, duke, earl, knight and baron, All the leaders of the world they possess a little bit of faith, Of all that is not one, but that look on to the function of, and the righteousness of secondary importance to the (2) in place of the one who gives gifts. By the tyranny and the glory of (1. the war) and dispose them to war against the Christians all over the world, is looking for more than the pagans. It is not fear that they are not afraid, that he may kill the innocent. Why are you so dire because it kills God allows (1. kill) The just shall be guilty of? At one time [that] of the statute were the soldiers, that through them they might be safe under the widow, the orphan, the clergy -, now no means to their defense, and they are such, but with the intention of prey: their heart is more prone to more than to the good of. citizens, Pekod, and common to all, they are rarely aware of inmiunes; wrong nobles, the citizens, however, also lend to; with regard to all his-or uUus is a faithful, or none at all. The sailors of the sea, and strangers in it, (1) La partie ^ e par Wolfius public s'arr6te (2), and $ 2 donmL ya dans Naogeorgus pottponanlf him i ^ jj - 142 - that were once good, thus he perverts the deceit that the righteous may hardly a single one of them. Also, the world merchants, what are they, alas! How truffatores? Whether buying or selling, always pretend to deceive God and saints perjurant, and lie a little care.When good cash flow, immediately report them on fire; And so it remains Pagamentos, dross and no money, so they confound the whole world, this is known everywhere. The weight, number, and measure, at the same time omnismercatura, this way, for them they are infected, that it is scarcely a single man is rightly said. • is better to remain ignorant of the world, it remains for us, you have taken the help of God, so often and so great is the guilt of the froward is now, and so is the state of! Born a thousand years, really happy iile. Oh! the poisonous plague!With the lender, a false witness, Fur, the perjured, a robber, moeci, a murderer, as they have so great an ornament of an upright man. Whatever can now be obtained, whether good, or do evil, that is equal to men. Avoided no profit, no matter how dishonest. - 143 - The law and the discipline that is thrown away, That is just one seeks. No one does what he ought to do; no one it supplies, that wishes to have from him, no one cares for none of you care now about the way to God ^ bria (1) -, no one holds the right path. No one knows pity; No one cares coniiteri, t when conQteatur hence little better. For now it is in its state of the true nor the clergy, and the people. It is clear that, Brothers, this time is that we are in error, let us return;It is time for us to turn; time for us to (50 now?) repentance, the time for us to (h now?) to return to the world from the error of what is false; It is time for us to make amends; really time to amend (2). We know that time passes; ^ Let us return, without delay, let us return, I will not delay you, amend our lives!No one should be driven to despair, no one should doubt it. As well there is a God full of compassion, no one lives through the guilty one, and (1) a ^ crit hryam Naogeorgus, peaMire (-}) Ge mol, qui donne au vers une syl- avec raisoD, puisque stain of de trop ce mot semble venir, est une r ^ miniscence of the BpvKd; mai8l'orthographequenousavons ligneus pr resigning; il remplace a aulre G ^ - adoptte the subsequent G <^ 500 ^ alement: rondif de trois syUabeii, Corome vMUandi, these L "II" 1 say, Moda, the vas Bomipetanun: donl is SigniOcation CSt SemMable. Ilie bria, qfio wine to diatribuunt qnos pound. Ebrard, GraetUmut, Ch. XII. - 144 - Moreover, if I come, say her, O God, is merciful to him. Amen, I say that with devotion, so that when Christ of the Chatillon sur Vetat maneamust be satisfied of the GatUier du monde (1). Marcus Wright, a compris dans cette pifece la absence qu1l from intimate tulee Latin poems commmly attrilmted to Walter Mapes; mais il declared that tout en conform K Topinion Re ^ m il doutait beaucoup quelle reposlit sur des raisons solid (2). If elle était seulement contemporaine de Tarchidiacre tfOxford, nous, according to which the latter in Rions dispose k lui reconnaitre cette tent toujours les traditions populaires tfautorite • have obtained an inheritance, mais on en trouve des traces ou pour la premiere fois dans des documents du 14 m ^ me * du XV® sifecle (3), and les renseignements sur la vie de assez circonstan- cies Walter Mapes y sont que nous avons tout a fait contraires. D'abord, c'etait un plaisir de honmie, fort spiritual tuel and n'ecrivant rien (4), si ce n'est-une traduction de la Table Ronde des romans, k 2 Fusage de Henri de la cour des dames (5) 5 Tanco s que Fauteur clercs et des rhy Thme latins s'adressait exclusivement aux approfondie réunissait a une grande habitude du latin une connaissance de la litterature ancienne, puisque dans plusieurs pieces, la dernière ligne de chaque quatrain is un (1) BR 500 * 32 ^ (X1V «siecle), fol. 36, the Serion; mais il, comprising altogether beaucoupd'au- f ecto. Positivement sait que l'on ne pas ^^ pi ^ ces (9) IfUroduetum, p. XVI.<* '' '^^ "" * • (31 Ils n' <imanent m6me pas d'un ecriyain I) only Terborum HUMOR el urbaniute instructs donl recent opinions aient quelque chief said many times that we are in this poids, mais d "un copiste anonyme who used to belong to a ^^^^^: wills, Magistrates Jcrit en marge le nom de WallerMapes; three Giraldo, scripslsiis and a lot still encore cetle mention ne se trouve d'A- scnbo, and we Muller dmmus ; you would bord que pour VApoealyptit Gohar, who, ^? «i» 8 «t" <> »words; Giraldus Gambrensis, dans notre MS. dont ecriturc paraît more Btbermae expotxlto, p. 813. Andenne, is positivement attribud K Gau- (5) Frederick Madden, Intfod ^ tion to the Tier GhAlillon. Suivant VHittoire the shore of the "Syr Gatoayne; Paulin Paris, Manuteritt raire, t. 15, p. Xiii, un roanuscrit du fran ^ oit de la Bibliothèque du Roi, t. 2, Vatican Rauraris compris dans les oeuvres p. 347-S62. - 145 - to the fleet that rime avec les trois autres. Qiraldus Gambren- be ctait iatimement lie with Walter Mapes and non seulement il ne le cite en aucun I'endroit de ses volumineux 6crits, Conun Tauteur des Satires en quatrains monorime, mais il de la squeeze Manlius la plus crue son mépris pour les pieces oil figurait Goliath. <(a parasite, named Goliath, our time together and leccacitate renowned gulosi- Tate, who Golias better because of greed and excess, could be devoted to everything, yet fully learned, but not of good conduct, nor for the good disciplinam infor- is born, in a number of times and for the most famous songs of the Roman Pope, and Guri, both metrica than ridmica, no less than to his unwise act wisely in it vomited out (l). »Enfin un familier de Henri Walter Mapes and 2 était un courtisan devoue (3), and giving to the publions dont nous deux le manuscrit pieces, the coming of the Antichrist, il ya un assez long poème intitule craint ^ ou Tauteur n'a pas de dire: Why do you ask me, than of one another of Britain before you perverse ruler, a triple sword against the law and custom, shamelessly reaped priests flowers?What do you say in setting his criminal Symone? What was blown out of the company? King of the man who has lost in the destruction of the pope, is by that very fact, Neronior Nerone (3). (I) Specuium convoke, Lalin Naogeorgus a public dans le ^ (i'apres a three-Vieux Swms commanly aUributed to Waller manuscrttconserveenBourgogne, unpocme apesy p. XxxYiii. Que M. Wright n'a aucune trouve dans (2) under the the following of the Court, and of the po ^ you may be satirlques colleclions. Cest uiie King Henry II, .... (family life) cus fa- cxhortallon toute religieuse, adressée aux miliaris; Mirror of the Church, the same authors, pr three, and their mise dans la bouche de Jesus- ^ p. 31. Christ: »_ \ m> - ui ^ ^» .: ii ...... «... n .....» - fishers of men, the priests, my, (3) Tout semble daiUeurS prouver and pmecone "veredlci, lucemae diet, Goliat n'dtait pas un nom simple literal Cai-itatisradioftiifrenteaetBpei, sous leque On cachait un Anglais, mais une« «'^' '' 'give mouth the words" my people. sorte de nom mytbique, that is, comme des shepherd Fiacre lllyricus who cherchait partout not, n'apparteuait not exclusively to a breed center TJiiglise romaine, a reimprim, temps unless K un pays. Dans le Sylva carmi- cetle piece dans son of corrupl Church numinnoslri lemporiscorrupielat II . ^ y skUUy p. l £> i, 10 sous le tilre of Ooliat to the - 146 - Ce Biblioth6que manuscrit est conserve maintenant à la royale sous le n ^ 3245 (1), and paraît avoir ete eerit vers le milieu du 15 * '^ Oudin siecle (2 ) and Fabricius (3) en avaient dejk parle, mais encore sufBsamment personne ne l'avail examine., comprising altogether dix pieces, do not plusieurs sont communanent k Walter Mapes attributes: parlerons maintenant nous ne ni de la premi ^ re, ni de la troisifeme, parce que nous les publions en entier. La seconde (4) est une satire sur l'état du monde, dont diss ^ min ^ les ont ete strophes are diffe- rent pieces que dans trois * for absence of M. Wright a comprises dans sa, elle commence ainsi: diverse kinds of human fraud and injustttia, let (h) the wings of ambition, theft, flattery, compel them to move to a monk, turning to the sink What madness, citizens, the amount of the license (5)! La quatriime (6) a ete publiee par Wolff (7) and par M. Wright (8) sous le nom SApocalypm of Goliath in his place; ^ les differents manuscrits dont cet be ready for the servants of lui ont permis d'etablir un excellent diteur s'est texte, le n6tre EOT pu fournir encore quelques bonnes quoique variantes. La cinqui ^ me (9) is inedite] elle est inlitulee That the Pope he was the highest and / ^, and under it the mperator commence par ce quatrain: The whole of this time the state of the order of the high (est) from the source of the old law it was derived; Chrite WT;Wolfie, T. 1 p. 439, (3) Commentaries on terip (or $% Bu him and Bela Vont R <& P ^ T <^ sans faire connaltre a tcriplit eccletiattieity T. 2, p. 1666. raison les diWrences sont, comroe on Ta ^ GJ middle Bihliotheea and lower the age Voir, toot K fast insignifiantes: ^ - / ^ ^ m ^ p ^^ VlrlbeatlMiml, 8acordotc "Del ta \ 5 ^ t ^ w ^ V" "LJ PNU" Sone "" ItlMtmi, InoMvae Dlel, W '<> »• 3», verso, col. I. ^^ ^^^^^ S ^ S ^ i ^ lVTol u (») cctte strophe n'en a pas se trouve dans le moin Latin Mais M. Wright .s conclu de ^ '"^ commonly aUributed to Wauer Ma- ce nom de Goff C, qul n'e8l peul- ^ tre la que ^^ * \ P", * par le bon plaisir de FLacLuS, which cetle (6) * «l. 37, the spring», col. «. pi ^ ce ^ tait du satirique Walter Mapes, ei il (7) leetionem memorabilium t. 1, p. kii a donne une place dans sa colleclions, * S0. p. 45 . (8) Ibidemy p. f. (1) 11 le no portait aulrefois 5335. (9) Fol. 40, verso, col. 3. - 147 - presents to the Church in the waters of the flood was fashioned character and adornment. La Sixi ^ me (1) se trouve dans le Recueil de M. Wright (2); mais] are manuscrits dont II s'esl of laissent beaucoup K dM ^ rer; Elle a pour liter CorUra siair Eecksiae depr> 0 $ Mt, and on lit au commenoemeDt: (H) Eliconis rivuio slightly reqiersus, I am afraid that the weight of the world is sinking, but that iUabitur one direction, Begin with meouxn, my pipe line. In the enclosure of La ^ me (3) is intitulte Of the arrival of AntiehrisU; comme elle est inedite, nous en eiterons les trois premiers quatrains: As long as the mind of the world to the tenor of the codtemplor, the joys of the reprobate, pFoborum grief, contempt of justice, of Faith of torpor ^, I believe that they do not have for ever and a ruler. and four command figorari (H) ylem, who is disp, so the connection with the union is not a disp ^ rare, why allow a man so denaturari? Through certain methods and laws of the eternal elements copules luoemque diseemas, it seems as HELL soliimmedo despise. His life is like to care not gubemas. (T) Fol. 41, steadfast, col. S. (a) Ibidem, p. 159. M. Croke, Ettoff on the history ofrhyming translated them, in p.4tt, cite une pi ^ qui a de grands rapports ATEC celle-ci, si ce n'est pas la ni6ine, et qu'il attrib ^ k un Carm Ute de Bordeaux, who vivant en 1390, and had nommait Walter Disse (d'Isle?). Cest probably celui dont parle Walker, Walter Dissaeus Sudvolciae or Sudvolgiae town of Diss, England, Carmelila, circa or died. 1408. Mais comme il ne lui attribue aucun eu- vrage en vers, ctquele ms. De la BR ESL certaioement more Ancien, rassertion M. Croke not rise pas fond. Voici les d "" I (sevtos Straphus qu'il cite: Heliconia rival modiee conspenas, not weight the old Alm ▼ erborum Merana, but because labitnr deliberately uniTelvui, inetpe milk Meena me, "Bat, Clean BliythmiB while losoiTio, while the propinatio Rode totwaa aUqais give * M «eaniao, because neither blast spirita divlno |'re not prolal source oabidlino. getter second strophe raanque being, remenl dans le MS. de la B. ft. and giving R <mi (Ion M. Wright . (3) Fol. Ai, verso, col. i. - 148 - La Huit ^ me (1) is the address of the pope, and a ^ t ^ e ^ au Flacius Illyricus publiee par (2), a pair of Leyser (3) and a pair of M. Wright (4), dont le texte, presque eoxi Biblio- th ^ ue ^ rement conforme au manuscrit de la royale, is generalement fort bon (5). La Neuve ^ me (6) is ^ e dans notre manuscrit galterius intitul from the Island of the good into its return, the court of Rome, preaching scolaribtis d'une mani ^ re ^ et se trouve dans une autre pu- blication incorrecte trft-de M. Wright (7) *, y manque la premi ^ re strophe: As members of the co- one another, and the head, rejoice in the Lord, celebrating the feast of thanks, for them, they cheerfully, and be with the prophet say, Rejoice Jherusalem and gather together. Enfin la ^ me, I said, (8) is a 61 ^ gante du psaume nne l traduction assez, que nous croyons inedite, ^ res to be hard pressed, and dont nous citerons comme les quatre specimen strophes: the border of the While Walter was called to the sick, and the sick by the power of thinking that His , the fear of death was imminent, he called upon the Lord. Have mercy on me, O God, for I am miserable, because that! Under subjection to the yoke and a burden of sins, To thee we cry dinner, he was with the old leaven. (1) fol. 42, verso, col. 1. dan9 le MS. the Leipsick Publié par Leyser, (3) eorrupU) convoke "toium, p. 9. oi dans celui de Paris. (5) The history of Greek poetry, and poets (6) Fol. 43, verso, col. 1. Middle Ages, p. 779. (7) Anecdota literariay p. 44; les four (4) ibidemt p. 57. ranle deux derniers vers de Tedition de (5) Les trois to be hard pressed ^ res Stropbae oe «e M. Wright manquent dans! E ms. teite de Flacius trouveDt ni Daii le de la BR, ni (8) Fol. 44, verso, col.I. - 149 - Have mercy on me, O God; mourning, crying, pain, my God, to Thee, O Christ, let him come!Hear him weeping sinner, while not widely deliverer who can not save himself; And according to the multitude of Thy goodness and love; and for inmiensae, that all evil in me, blotting out the acts and extravagant ones, You renew the image of the hand out of the pi ^ ces sont dans le dix 1 manuscrit formellement attributes Ces & Walter de Insula, c'est-id] re Gautier de Chatillon, car il nous a dit que lui-mtoe conservte un com- mentateur andnyme dans son of rAIexandreide épitaphe who, if Ton en juge par Fecriture du manuscrit (1), 14 dans le vivait * Siteler: Insula gave birth to me, he took the name of Castellio a noise from ^ the rhythm of the whole of Gaul, in my (2). And if temoignage although the Un ancien qui nous sont connues is confirme par toutes les de la vie de Gautier de circonstances ChMillon. La Latina ^ ^ L ^ gante Fort pour le temps de son Alexandreides, prouve qu'il avail rieusement S ^ ^ tudi6 les poètes ancient, and that a Memoire pouvait lui Fournier plus aisément (I) BR no 8SS9, auirefois Golbert, BR Daas le MS. no 8493; Voyez la Note No 4K80; le MS. n ^ ^ is the point of the district, more saivante. Les renseignements sur la personne de Gau- (2) Leya, p. 764, in the Poble ^ le Premier Tier sont au verso du quatri, I feuillet verse en appeiant moiMUtieum (monosti- avant la fin. 1000. PeerHiamp, De Poel entryway with); mais cet Ariidae est encore plus tinit the Netherlands, p.15, cites aussi ce que la plupart des ineiact Auir; ainsi, distique d ^ ^ un Vieux Apr MS and IMmprime sur la foi de Valerio Andrea, il fait Aimi: Gautier of Ghlitillon a DV ^ m of Magua- Inrala I Gentil, rairaft castellls name lonnC (CO qu'au REST S falt also QUADRIO, Pewtrepuit Módolo France all MEU. I. Yi, p. 480), CT aSSUrC qu'il Florissant VCRs 2 en conclut which Gautier mourut K GhA- F 3B5, quoiqu'il disc deux lignes plus bas Chatillon, and le VAhxakdreit confond avec D r ^ v ^ ^ ti que que de tfa- Guillaume 1 k, m ^ me guelonne du nom, qoi composa un archev ^ ue de Reims, who mourut en JBxpotiUo in PealUerium, conserv ^ k la 1902. - 150 - qu'a personne vers le fleet that will end rimes de plusieurs pifeces qui sont les quatrains mono- attribute a son homonyms. 2 avail réellement voyage en Italie, comme le dit le titre d'une de ses chansons; son sejour 8'y 6tdit m ^ I prolonge assez longtemps. Unpassage eurieux son of Grand pofime montre qu'il ne pas de craignait U ^ ^ nergie mer avec les désordres du corps ecclisiastique: not so ambirent seats of honor symonii heirs, not for sale, incentives evil, tainted money PoUuerat sacred seat; He did not aspire, even though the character of the famous grandfather of the Blood, and children up to the top to the high priest 's, as long as his habits, to study the fruit of and experience, and the table, would have no reason sufTragante of their parents. Shall not see two fathers, guided by malice, the power of creating, Praeficerentque the world, the name of the obtained from the hinge (1). Live dont il était une attaque 11 La maniere consequence naturelle de sa liaison avec Henri John of Salisbury, Thomas Becket, and of the son devoilment k (2); il voulut, m ^ e dans son Alexandreides, it ses sentiments K CET egard not fall today in no discrimiae holy Pontiff, as recently eecidisse are (i complain) Vicdnae, a short distance from the surface of terra; Flanders, Robert, he grieves, and they beat England, Thomas (3).L'épitaphe que nous ne permet pas d'en douter- citions tout K rhubarb, Gautier de Ch ^ tiUon avail compose des ehansons (mode) which will acquire une Vogue populaire. On les chanta en Angleterre comme dans toute la France; m ^ me y 6lre plus grand que leur succès dut sur le continent, national du haut clerg6 parce que le le rendait antipathique caract ^ re a la masse peu (1) FDL. 58, rectum, M. Lyoii, liisg. (3) Ji "haiinb" of SdNsbory "EpimakiBy let exxxiv and CLIX. (3) fol. 58, Reel. - 151 - du peuple, and aprt deux ou trois generatiras ces chants satiri- ques furent naturellement attribues k un autre Gautier, cel ^ bre par sa galte et son esprit, le seul dont les Anglais eussent garde la memoire. If we repeat the d'un homme d'ailleurs raffirmation dix fois qui le caractfere des ouvrages qu'il copiait k (1), and the doit faire une instruction litteraires supposer des goiits, avail besoin de preuve, on la dans la pifece adressée Aux bons ecoliers trouverait : tnte skills so that they Trevi, fundatrix Grammar claims principle; Under this verse, chorus serves as writers, which considers itself an art school arts (2). And among them there are four r (h) who, at this, retain for themselves the privilege of ythmice dictantium: Stephanus, that is, of Orleans, the flower (3), which is called de Castro and Peter of Blois (4). (1) 2 conuët en outre Alanus, Planetut p. 410, and R ^ ^ Imprim giving rMition du P. Ifatttrae; fieroard of Chartres (Sylvester) du Molinet. The janitor $ Iuue world;le "three Livre * J", IL) CTI? / iaaatlrfbu, 9iOvide, etuncommen- 100) rwne of biol enseigna avec vu taire sur VBthique d'Aristotle, adressent K S * * * * juice »K Paris and mourut peu après Micomaque LLT) S. On a plus n * W Ce yers de lui manque dans le qtt'une canliMne ms; Doua JS ^ I Plate sur la lutte de la Chal and Ravon prize dami TMtion of Marcus Wright. «« Prit. composite en 1193: Jneedoialiteraria, n.AJi, oiim miiitaTeram (3) May's avoir le ^ Donnie give us a Ghar- which flowers presented three K Orl ^ ans, £ llenne d'0rl6ans moa- ** "L * "*" "*" ,... JM .AAA 6 • feet of it would Rut ^ vdque of Tournay, in 1200. 2 avail cireaTitaevesperam, Oompa give Pomer L ^ ^ ^ G will give you dans sa Jeu- aiwe the task NESA, comme le prouver sa lelt au Car- "" "" courage, "" TC. cardinal Pierre, vftquede Tuscany, which les More On sait Quui avail fait des Poesies lui Atal Demand, pray NT my childish. I ^ res pendant sa jeunesse; "although they are worthy of that inst il k he teacheth with a smile, a benevolent, however, son neveu: sports you may receive E-mail me their verses, and the affection of worthiness, let. xliii, ^ d. that I have done tours: elscias, du P. who were with me du Melinet. Uue Iettre of rabbN, the transoriptafuerint, eademstnedllationeali- la Sauve, who L "I demaudait an Office which will have again, the power, let. XII. 11 ditanasi K aaina Geraud, the encore plus eiplicite: unmoinequi these avaitdemand ' brass verse and if anything maeoiae in saeoularibua carmi- qood blows love juventntis TT Ado "- nibtta sometimes ludeiMlo oontraxistis, leacentiae our ludlcra need to ac- Nuno opportunity wound usefulness lips latiumtaediorum, oonsiliosum not think your calves to the Lord and blessed Giraldo When Takao temptations wake soieant NT offering, devotion correct; There are tainted. Therefore, leaving lascivioribua cantile- let. cclxxviii. U no more than a new rope end, few are mature style ceoini you roffioe de Saint CMraud, Imprim par ies send, if you will take off from taedto and build Bollandiates, FITA Sanetorwm, Avril, 1. 1, contribute so much to salata;Ikid, let. Lvit. - 152 - To these, not without reason Bertreda addieitur (1), but not among the others, of these words is that that I Castellio side of the well does not allow, at the small work, The Alexander is read. 11 ya dans cette mention the most famous poets du ou de son temps une reserve d'un auteur who voudrait concilier Ton reconnatt Tembarras avec le soin de sa sa modestie renonmiee; mais lors m6me qu'on to plairait en conclure précisément le contraire and K supposer que le copiste n'a pu lui attribue cette chanson que par ierreur, il n'en faudrait pas moins que convenir Gautier de Chatillon avail compose des Ch ^ oh devaient se trouver la facilité rhythms, who distinguent ceux dont Telegance relative and rerudition littéraire on le croyait auteur, dis le commen- cement du 14 "If ^ cle. A la verite, il ya dans cette piece deux lignes de croire qu'une opinion generalement re ^ ue ne permet pas aussi anciennes. Sur la foi de du Boulay (2), and out of Mosheim (3) who avail faite dans toute son devancier peut-6tre pris sa conviction, on grades academiques ne remontent qu'au XIII 'sifecle que les regarde, and on lit dans la seconde strophe : Before the master of the craft to use the laws of his masters, and I seem to be a teacher. Mais nous craignons Bomer les que cette fois encore on n'ait pris pour le commencement de la science des faits, regularization and qu'au lieu de la voir dans les institutions, and can be formed and trop peu importantes pour la sanction laisser tout d'habitudes insensiblement d'abord des traces bien dans appearing rhis- (1) GEN Bertredns nous is edti, eMedia inconnu; d ^ une corruption dlre est-ce peut-Eberhardus, DRM le e ^ ldbre auteur du '' eitmtu (Paris, 1487, fol.; Lyon, 1490, in-40, etc.), and a pair of Leyser du LtUpyriiUhus publi ^, p . 796-854, who cependant vivait un peu plus tard, puisqu, on lit en t you out aon Graeeitmut year inilleno mattresses twice, duodenum, condldi KbrHrdu * Gnocuinum BothuniensU. U faudrait alors peut- ^ tre Ecrire Bberhar- dut addilur. Il ya dans le MS. Publl par M. Wright, Berterut; If cette le ^ ^ Tait on Bonne, II S agirait sans doute of Bertbier ou d'0rl Bert ^ ^ NS, who compose des rhythms pendant le 11! • If ^ cle; Voyer we Poisiet popvUairet latinet p.408. (3) Hitloriae the University of paritientitJLMf p. 2S6 and 683. (3) Inttiiutio Historiarum eedetiastieae, sidcle 13, P. 11, Ch. 1, par. 4. - 153 - histoire, on ne se soil persuade beaevotement which rhommeles Cree K sa guise par un acte de sa toute-puissance.Godefroi de Saint-Victor, un ecrivain de la seconde moitié du 14 siecle, a dit dans un potos encore inédit, intitule is a fountain of philosophy: Praesident and who by a singular grace to those who are deemed worthy to have imbibed this, for there is nothing which the parts are in possession of to others of the contributions to which 5 not received. Live forever in the memory of the old men sit in a more eminent among those of the butler, to whom the multitudes of their seat at the modern, full of grace, too, with a draft of the high (1) 5 copiste qui nous Ta et le conserve, a écrit en marge, probable- dans le 12 * siecle, of the Master of Arts. On lit dans une sur les desordres tation of the rfiglise lament (2), attribute, d'apres des renseignements très-suffisants, k k la fin du 11 Bernard de Corbie who vivait «sifecle: Now who does not know how small a part of the master 's degree is made true foundation: to have the name of the desires, he does not care nor does he know the truth of the matter, an examination of the content. Is now done in baccalaurii, for the gift of money than many of the unlearned, in the arts and sciences, by other (1) BR fonds de Saint-Victbr, no 913, of the Church Staiu, p. 101; Wolf, Leciuh- fol. 3> verso, el QO430, fol.258, verso. Is memorabilia T. 1 p. S43; Wal- (2) Elle a ^ t «8i souvent r« ^ mpria and regulations which ® * ^ '"^' As for the middle aeei, t. 1, P. iv, nous ne pas comprise dans cetle Tavoni? '. 2«. and Berneggero, Hypobohmaea Collection; Voyez guys, the carrupto dtvae MartaeDetparae cameray ft. I40. - 154 - excellent knowledge of the beast promoter (1). cette allocution aux bons d'ailleurs ecoliers n * aura u ^ e ^ tre control par le courtisan and the menace of esprit Mapes, from the FAlexandreide tandis que Tau- teur, who avail professe longtemps Chatillon and k ^ k Ch Bologne, était verse dans toutes les connaissances et toutes les denominations de TEcole: la philosophie lui était aussi que les belles- a woman seeks to lettres. Once you have that which is prior, for the rest is at the crossroads, it adds the brow of a great logic, di (s) brilliancy of the thoughts, and girded with the sword, and cuts off what is false logic, by means of the system. This is the teachers. 'asserts that the opinion of many, but, outshines all the new constitution, in which the things take away from the Ba ^ iard sanction stands in the (2), the voices of the king of the attribute (1. rerum) privilege. A toutes ces citations de savants fran ^ ais, il est impossible de ne pas le par reconnaître un pofite vivant en France et ses études et par ses m ^ goilts, k la vie universitaire; evidemment ce n'est pas le jovial and paresseux archidiacre d'Oxford. A la verite, la y attiraient celebrite dont une foule d'jouissaient les étrangers fecoles de la France, and d'une donnee aussi l'on ne saurait conclure vague, composee que par un que cette pifece n'a pu ^ tre Fran ^ ais; Mais rien n'y Dec e un 6tranger, et il semble au moins résulte des idées que Tauteur a exprimée dans le arrival Aniichristi ^ qu'il n'était not Italian, not German: We have nothing to be ratified in the Church we see in the Gehazi, the guilt of the shepherds, (1) A ia v ^ riie, on a Vool voir dans ces [3) Dans le ms. dont M. Wright s'esl vers une certaine que preuvc Bernard servants, II ya Bailard tacratio, and le savaot Corbie u'en pouvait ^ ire L * auleur, mais il ^ R ^ tablir ta du diieur a football tort of commendation is on a par trop facile de rendre son oplnionem cement; OQ le reirancbaii quelquefois pension inatlaquable en declaranl suspicion ipio give ie moyen lige. After toutes les autorit's who Tattaquent. - 155 - of the world, the head of the sc (h)] stnata you see him in weakness, you see from the truth, the Pope declined. Frederick Caesar, it is best seen through the 8C (H) ismatis seeds sown, therefore SC (H) ismaticae charge of the nation; • Who would be better than the forerunner of Antichrist? Si ces preuves le demander un ne sont pas aussi que pourrait math ^ maticien positivement convaincantes, il faut au moins qu'il est peu de problfemes avouer littéraires, resolus d'une ma- niere more rigoureuse, and what is the tr ^ Gautier de Gh4tillon s d'un certain nombre de pi-pro- bablement Tauteur are ^ que la tradi- tion, trompet par la communauté du nom, from the attributes deux Siwe apr ^ sk Walter Mapes. Was sent into the vineyard around the ninth nonami (1) ^ and each struggled to deal with (2) the person; (1) NOQfl aTOnfl Choisi This CbanSOn the "right ndbls Impe love; TN dlcmarc, prtKrcDce aux aotres, poiï Mont La Foii "B <moniin, gpiritu., Diirn * dicttidat". popularili do ees PO ^^ You may ionlssaient Parma; Krt "?: XY" If DSK Si'iS ^ ^ R 'Les lelt ^ S. On en Diss, inidem les COUptelS "tqae toae praevlo light doctrlna dans quatre PI ^ ces dlffercntes que Von F ^ J} ^ ^ ^ T'u T'J ^^ '"!' ».. .. Y.» 1 j> ^ jj (4i ^ A ^ • - .1 * * .- CTU] Vlr l (nl) mltabllta rltae »* nctltat«, d ^ addltions de Toul gTOSffll d'une foule ITN * InKenil perapicultate eS- pra ^ P ^ e ^ ette quoiqu really preaque toujours afBuena eloqnll mlra snaTltate, quelque allOSlon H des id ^ es ou des faits full, apientiam pay, couatis. wairit. Le MS. de la BR iui-M «I do» • \ ^ ^ fowlB of Saint--Via, No 91 ". noQs a certainement pas" 0 "!" ^ * "" * J * 100 * is aussile itytbm; adoptl par Alan Ham, commc Gaut er de Cha Illon 1 ayail ^^^^ ^^^^ aZre ^ ^ ^^^^^^ come, ojmposfe P "fl" E "are *" Pi! MJ '*' regulations which Leyserapublite, p. 1099, ej perleMo- tfon pas le m ^ oie rhythme «" • «^^ Slifh nach FloreSiinus,? v« que de PtotoaYs, au lieu de sii syllabes, »« * ««> »*> ^^^ TJ ^ L ^^^^ giving Flon carieat PC, you go from 900 to 1 en prte from Sept. MRR laril du dermcr VCRs ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^^. ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ porte K croire que ces lots of pftces "^^^. ^^^ ^^^ J ^» 2 ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ "uieis plut6t d ^ ^ s which are privately Chanute; ^^^^ ^,., ^^, ^^. "^ 100 ^^ Ccmme (5Uit, comme il plaisait au POFILES, un ^. ^ GulHetmi TyrentU addiii, p. M5, fragment de vers hexamaTe, un ver »«. deBAIe, 4860, CT commenceainsi T completes a verse pentamfetre, ou une slm. ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ PrBe.idet verotiae, pi6 Hgoe rhythmique, Semblahle aux trOlfl urban * Memorle jeers Faniae goods other. Getle divisioO en quatralnS mono- fialadinna ministry. abeque respect of V ". viVKkv * iw u «v *, ... ^, ^. oceupavlt Arriam wild dltlone.NMES Itai, comme on to Ji ^ 5 ^^^ Loir, ^^^^^ premlftrc strophe of Gautier outside goauto des letter ^ d du xu * if * Cl ©. Kousa CHNIA | "* 8e on trouve dans la collectlon of citerons encore nn PO" I was on the 508 ^^^ ^ ^ 5 ^ Mmt Augustin, a pair of Godefroid of samt- ^^^ ^^ J ^^ ^ PJ ^ ^^^^. , ^^ ^^^^^ /. . . ... Varianl que nous indiquerons to rappor- Attflnutini gloriao merits praoclarao. ,, _?I "- ^ to ^^ washes quantuwi" abltafr KW "> n" "cnmulaie, lenla lOUlCS a son Edltlon. - 156 -, then, that ever since all the way to the crown: I will always be only a listener and never reply (1)? When the souls of the lack food, (2) animals, they ask for food, the hope of salvation (3) ^ to me, but it is the echo (4) of hemlock-stalks compact In pipes of different voices. Feasts bacchalarius (50 revel?) Interesseminimus, I want to because I am unable, great, major, a great man; attack all vices is a mind, and submit the hand of the giant fennel sort of problem (5). When I see criminals flourishing with shine (6), • vices and virtues losing, women despised and men to marry before the (7), it is difficult not to write satvrae. Then fire his darts of CuO to them, are covered by the shepherd 's fillet -, for it arises from all of them, why must I give all the details? Has flowed away, (8) are subject to the stain of sin.Behold, they sell the companions of the dowry of the bride; steal (9) the meat in the priests; if you look at the (10) meduUitus, if you pay notes, to-day sell Christ daily (11), the new Iscariots. I have already thoroughly aboluit (12) the use of in giving away, prebends, and the altars which should not (13) be sold, (1) Yunque me no more; c'est un vers de Ju- (4 and said to me makes itself heard. nal v ^, sat. i, v. 1; le dernier vers du (5) is of the Vlrgite suivant Cette strophe manque dans M. Wrlghl quatrain, Egiog. 11, iQ \ p, 153. abounds. V. 36; cclui du Iroisldme quatrain cst eDcore / -. ",,; ^" "... ^ ^ empruntes i Juv nal, it is. i, v. 15; ces S 5. ^^ r ^^^ i ^! * rapprochements ne nous semblent pas assez ^^ '* ^ * *** ♦ aeclinai. curieux pour que nous en iudiquioos davan- (® ^ * ^ ** ^^ i are cared for. tage. (10) in factum. (3) of the getter slrophe est dans la for absence of (ii) Again. M. Wrigbt, p. 160; il y Apecudibw, (12) P. 154; hewn down. (3) For instance, the hope of salvation. (13 ) For vendunl allaria which noo solcDt. - 157 - a desire to hold, was turned into a habit; now is not the best love, which grew with time to obtain. The Governor of the price cosmographer, he lives in solitude, the supper and the hermit archilevita (1); May they who live should die (2) 1 so blessed resist whose lives are without spot. Do you want to become a deacon, bishop, or patriarch? in gold will has grown (3) it is, or a mark of silver; so much has he of faith, as foretold by the hand of his frugal, how many coins each keeps in his coffers. For he of whom climate of the world, under which of the air (4) is the sign of the abbot or a bishop, with a gentle soul worthy to be married to Christ, worthy to be the life of the tree? A rare bird upon the earth and is very like a swan. In order that the flesh of a pig 's hateful to the Jews, so he cut off the sparks of virtue ^ man spends his time in his lust, and that when the (5) he is in bondage; now you believe the leaf (6) is used of the Sibyl.That all those whose minds are stained with avarice place hope for his own salvation, Noius (7) to be called prodigal by wasting their resources, and deceives them, (8) the vice of the appearance of virtue. Vices flow from A to one's superiors, and yet the poor men of that verse is fulfilled, ^ (9) playful whatever delirantreges do, the Greeks. Parishes, by the law of marriage, by its commander, if the money and of the medium; (I) p. M: It is better high than archilevita, living solituittg, supper horemita. (2] Goenaiit. (3) P. 155; thy MUUius. (4) P. 155; mQDdi. (5) P. 155; of gluttony. (6) Me a leaf to you. ^ 7) P. 161; they want to. (8) For example. (0) 154 grams; This brings back the sound of that. - 158 - For (1), if money and a swelling deflcit purse), will issue a bill repudif. You, therefore, with such things, bishops, business, of the futuro (2) the joy of life in this desperate, the mind can be handled and it is accomplished Lucanicas: Take Procrastination is always dangerous (3) differ from earlier tasks.The more he has, the more he grows, the more he is thirsty, and burnt again locuplex ^ cit; For just as (h) an hydroptic who is always thirsty, the love of wealth grows as the wealth itself grows (4). Money, the world (5) was devoted to the follow huuc the manner was, the more he is worthy judge (6), is known to him to be wealthy is better to us with this service of the money (7) honor. No greed, blushes, and from the power of lust dirivata (8) once, for when it grows (9) the resources of the rich swelled up, I inquired of the head and can not tell his loins from his.Doctors of the arts flourished in ancient times, but now possessors of gold acquire revenue, because as the ancients themselves agents of verses (10); The value now; gives honors. Compaies world knows, he knows coudolere (I) P. 1 (4 manner. Be aTaritloe vow measure needs; (9 \ 5 IKi • 4III> mAf which he * ^^ to Follica "Lu" m * III * um "BCITA , Vaj r. 104, supvruae. vehementiiu might be so much more ": (3) P. 154: you were to come always, aoctiit., ..,« ^^> Oa i insirt dans la m «me, price, p. 1S8, f '' '^ *. «*' ■" "» ■ »» ™ "^" »- une autre who ends his strophe me ma- de la m ^ (^) be a better text. ni ^ re: (7) o money, money you Jmpea ^ t. For this reason, the problem is not the riches of love, f «\ P i» 47 • Aarivati utaetemam life,; \ ^ l * ^ '' * '' »" «Ital., alas, alas, destroyed minds 1, you do not know fy nunuinid \ OuolieDS. Procrastination is always dangerous diffurre ready to act? \ / 5 (4) P. 163: sont les trois premiers vers ^ * ^^ ^ '^^' ^ 'k tout fait differeotS: "' ^" • "what is complete e« T auod dlcunt «uctorrs - 159 - mandicanti (1) of a pale (I. Paliadi) will come into force which is wont, for if a piece of, you might love, outside, out, even though coME the Muses as companions, the Muses. Axis T, and are broken, [h] heard emo ^ If you wish to be heard purchasing; that is what I am complaining (2), this is the point where I sigh: They want to know all of them, with payment. Old men are tmbuti gall, boys smell of money is sweeter than honey, unwilling to chastity, nunmios wishes; learn to do this [all] in front of the Alpha and the Bethe (3) of the girl. If you are truly of the fault of the fault derives, if you consult the (4) the Athenians for examples, of all the depraved and deciives of the world, there is nothing more intolerable than a rich woman. This (5), therefore the should speak, lest any be without blemish, a woman (1. women) think that the spikes of the tongue, whose eyes, fingers novercula (1. a razor that is), but a detour, let us play. And the sons of aobilium while they are young, are sent to France (6), to become doctors, whom they tame that are corrupters, by prayer or price, so Artaxate (I. praetexta) (7) back to Artaxata the individual character. Ways to life (8), Barbarian (l. Have the barbarians?), Latinus, and so with the priest so that your people is; coecum leads the blind[Greek; (1) P. 162; medicans. La même id ^ e se (3) P. 1GS,Alphabets. retrouve dans deux AATRA strophes, p. (4) p. les;consulere Tr. A (5) P. 162; This. Worship peonniam that God "in childhood; , Carstruaaamuiria? CurUbroshonoras? (6) L'ile- 'de - France, do not discourse with phiioeophus taeu Erato les écoles, (7) AnBcdota Hterarta, p. 38; praetaxa, et8ciatquodininu "e" T "cirequainhabere; J C'est un VCRs DC Juv6nal, Sat. 2, For n \ poor, you will be thrown out ♦ ^ ipae although ▼ enlas Mtui County, home. V. 170. (2) P. 163; sorry. (8) Anecdota literariay p. 38; They have. - 160 - so that men and effeminant a mare becomes a horse; you should expect out of a man is this? (1) even unto beast. And because they are not afraid of the soul, of the difference (2), the chief of babitum turn this criminal act, a man joins one man foully to the new (h) ymen -, driven off, may not enter the threshold. Satire contre les prilats, a pair of Gautier de CMiillm (3). Humanae and the movable, the law is an illusion to the destiny of her children, too, to say nothing of a guarantee that hour of death, and always is at the gates it is the vengeance of the sinner, because He instituted a just judge, strong. If someone spurns the perilous world, a safe, as the mire of a pile of coins, thinking, <i) This manque. (2) Cette slroplte deux pi6ces diff ^ se trouve dans rentes; Latinpoemi eommotUy aUributed John Walter Thapa, p. 161, and Aneedota literaria, p. 38. (3) BR no 3445, fol. 37, right, col. 4. A une époque oi! Taient i les ^ pr ^ k la T6te lats et les moines de la societa et de la civili- satiou, ils ^ par tous les malconlents devaient naturellement 6tre fort Carnival Shootout, Paris du moyen et ces premieres ^ Age offrent uu make them Rdt rtel; not sans Doole comme documents officiel, if m ^ me, Historical, jpnais expression comme des griefs -De TOpposition Syst if ^ ^ matique du XHe CLE. C'est ce titre sealement K unattached sur ce que nous citerons une Auir PI ^ ^ Tavidit Des Moines, que nous croyons in, dite: An Jab € T sacred order to attack Acer did not hold it simmer a bit ju "Invaden" aliennm? God is pure thirsty mind that their rights Bpoute rcliquit, try to attack me, why? Turiiiter to wear because they absorb and vomited. What is piety? What is love? Pulaar meua aetlxera cry, Quaqne magls lament, less touch their breasts. How cruel kind, with tears that would not taogit Egon! Inaultat sad, carries food to the hungry; Turl> Am dashing traasoendit flock moiiacborum. Bodens live, pretty people dead teeth; Arem people died in the mouth, glutton, ftxribundo; Gentle "so the virus from flngens covering huge. This trick is great, the wolf is that C (R) eating is not going fida satls TeBtrae known simpllcltatiM; [A mouse. Our joyous malic, evil people, sots the devil; The crowd guilty Ettl, aceleram Fonb, pnbUoa peat, vipereumque race, grez all full of sin, why anatlitima suffer, not horretls "OEL" reason? etc. BR fonds de Saint-Victor, no 785 (11 11 "If ^ cle), fol. 18, right. 11 existe aussi en vers une satire dacty- Strain consonnants, which guys from puMiee, of corruption Bcelesiae "loltf, p. 4S9, the middle and the Bibliotheca and which Fabricius had the lowest aelatii rdmprim ^ ^ t.III, p. Lio. On ratlribue G ^ généralement K un Gailois nommé Gualas (Voyez Fabricius place, ItM- signal; Leyser, p. 434, and Wright, Biogra- midway through British literature, P rio Anglo- Norns., P. 314); en 1160 ou mais ce Gualo aurait Old 1170, do not jump on le dit Tauteur et la k se trouve la BR (fonds de Nolre-Dame, no 139, fol. 90, verso), dans un ms. by les caract ^ ^ if things ordinaires du XI CLO; elle est trop connue iiou que nous la cilions tout entia ^ Re: The monastic ecolesiasticus be used to harsh provisions runways (a) rural countryside cultivated deal of money, no business perpedlebant; oopiis sober, small oolonia soiHcietiant. Fro, venial and mortal alike, lalMUxt; By so (I) capital other than our piabant; But sadly and laciTmabilis is to become pofle Ven (i) any other Cub capital losses have been reduced.An order of ecclesiastical of violence ecclefliastica compares the body and gifts patpnter. Ctr. - 161 - in a manly fashion tncorruptum, he will clearly loved by the lord of the virtues. This custom, however, does not please everyone, because it is universally appealing is more pleasing bursae the fullness of the beauty of the skin 5; today scarcely anyone ever. Where are you ruling all Epclesiam in Christ, who are willing to do good deeds only 5 glittering examples of the Levites, in order to rejoice together, and be glad, let the nations low! Do not wish to comfort those under them, and since they now grind the world war, they are not willing to offer themselves for the sons of Israel: all the ends of the earth, that they may dwell in peace. In the wars of the whirlwind, and said of God difiidunt, them will know how to be afraid of them that rise (p) us kill them, and to make all the confidence in the hords (1) and the strong and the weak eudure. A 5 it will never tasted the meal They take up the pastoral spiritual, and always concerning themselves with mercenary cares do not have the wedding garment 5 (2).These are they whom power puffs up, and which he had never aflicit of poor men; These strict judge, her majesty's service, whose round strong storm. , All are greedy together caetatum (3), the mouth of the psalms they chew the cud, in the heart of the market, but, when they do not think of the Lord's command, prayer, and be turned into sin? (1) Pour constant; cette contraction (2) mercenaire;ce n'est pas Indiqua mot manque aussi dans la Nouvelle mitione dans le da gang de M. Henschel. de Du Cange. (8) Peut- «tre, comme Meeting held in the Sulle, court; il ne se trouve dans aucun giossaire. 11 - 162 - Although (1. Having this) in hair has grown white (s) of his old age, and retain it in the kidneys ^ wickedly lost to himself, conscious of the flowers of youth, out of the way of the power of cut others down with their sharp swords. From these things we know to be the offspring Adamaeus, who love gods and goddesses, but not to receive as many as he has found, but as this is in the defendants, who dwells in heaven shall laugh at (1) them. Who feed themselves rather to feed, to the prayers of those who have scarcely, and the same time, however, let them be confounded and put to shame it over them, ^! Bursae who only seek fulfillment and distribute grain to the family of Christ, who is ill Sunday redouble their talent miserable old like a garment. Who Myrr (H) AEO bishop lives like now? For gua As no guas (2) has acquired ten, this insight, the rewards of the Lord to those things, which the eye has not seen, nor ear heard. Paucossibi now are the equals, and that one (1. to whom?) Of them had a once a match for Mons-Cassin;what things have happened, but also the shepherd of Midertinus (?), hardly has a similar (1. like?) The Church's sinus. Little saint, who is a priest who would sacrifice his life for the prQximo he wanted to get rid of; (1) * * Probablement pine, chdtira; wm »GRAHAM, Gomme dans ce ms. ies O and N connaissoDS les pas d'autre exemple de CET n'ont pas des diff ^ rences Fort trancbto, emploid7rrtder ". Repeat * 6tre oependant foat-ll Hre large, qoi (") Il8'agitde saintNicolas; maiscevers pourroit to rattaché au Greek rvowfiii, the Trop corrompu pour 'tre resiitu, with Savoir, Gonnattre. quelque certitude: Gua, who is already ^ ^ Crit tris- for power because acqoisivit, lisiUement deux fois un mono- and doit Mrs Ho syllable, not saurait une Abr ^ ^ ire abbreviation of Gmtia that, ten oequiaivit (?) - 163 - but those who preside over this modern read only this: if you bring nothing, you'll leave, Homer. Are thirsty for swelling purses, and their thirst is increased by the fountain of wealth, 5 so that they desire congestus of them, as the hart panteth after the fountains of waters. If the Pharisees hate me for this, of which they are of such a guilty, I pray humbly, in the sight of God, I have said; Lord, have mercy. But asculta (1), the Pope, and I think has no blindto collect the treasures gather, for I think I speak with thee, as I have already not think it 5 Therefore the Lord says, Is it not thou agree with me for a penny? Hear, O Shepherd of the sheep, to live, if you wish to fight for Israel with your hands and the spear of 5; thou mayest be wise and faithful servant in the house of the Lord, that you may praise the Lord out of cceli! Du corps de Pierre des Vignes sur les disordres ecclisiastique Satire (2). Moved by the pain is too strong, he will begin raging More (1) Pour auteulla; cette corruption (Yoyez Cresdmheni, ithrae della volgar n * Elaia pas rare pendant le moyen age. poe $ ia, t. 3, p. 9; Poeti del primo seeolo (3) Apr avoir ^ ii ^ longtemps chancelier della lingua italiana, UI p. 39-54 and rempereur VM4atie 11 and ravoir lost, Baumer, GetchieMe der Hohentkmfm dans toutes ses luttes Coots la poppy ^ T. 6, p. S06), and Jan Pari ^ ^ Avot de tes Pierre des Vignes fut Koz ', selon qnel- lettres, Trithemius disait dans le Chroniea "ques historians, d'avoir voulu l'empoisonner Hirtaugiente, son. isa9: He is reported, and ou, ce qui nous paratt plus vraisemblable, ^ ia a kind of to have written; mais personne ne de s' pope Innocent vendu au tre ^ 2, and the semUeavoirconnulerbythmequeuouspo- eut les yeux crev ^ s. Daote is characterized figurer blioDS. Aucune mention n'en is fatte giving dans son Poeme L'mitione de ses lettres Doon <IE par IseJius, K le Bon coiure che jenua both le chiavi Bftle, Cn 1740, CT U paraît avoir ^ luppd aux del Cuore di Federigo, e che le volsl «» «« »^« «« 0 «« ^ J ^ u ^^ u ^^ jm w «" "tT ~« «* sem.ndo e diMtnSdo if he" oavi, nombrcuses recherches de M. Peru giving delve Jnfemoy Ch. VIII, V. 88. * es ™ «- q" »" oas ont conserv ^ ses ouvrages;On connaît de lui quelques canzoni aliens Voyez ARCHIDIUM der Getelltchaft fur Alte - 164 - and in some cases contradict my anger, hatred or nuUum biting feeling of love. In one's superiors, then, first, teaching, figo, and whose lives are the subjects of death, which is the origin and the flock is infected by the rust eats away all evils, while crawling serpigo (1). It is an abomination to the prelates of the life, which it is as gall, the heart of the ling (u) of the water honeyed \ pipe sounds sweet of them, and the life (1. so?) Drink, (h) except Hippomenes (2) mix aconite. The fruit of the act and are not an issue in their own counsels they see prunnonium 5 (3) Christ who has already been destroyed, and they weep leave the Church can not be mourning, often to sigh from the bottom of the withdrawal. Life without (1. of his life?) Made famous by the character lacks the benefit of that is made, if a man unworthy of their relatives, and to the children, their families provigner, in which the fire of lust is praeterardet. The thief, as the flock seize and destroy, and to kill, and a preparation for the prelate, it is not, to put him to suckle, but that the rest of the pack, I highly recommend the use of the milk of the e't wool, when they have no hope in the Lord, but in the nu (m) mis jactet. Prelate of money, showing that (1., show?) Heap, the humble him, if you want to, you may not rebellious; deuttehe Getehiehltkimde Y t. 2, p. 34, 75; T. 3, p. 636; T. 4, p.245; T. 5, p. 353, and T. VII, p. 890 h, and 960. Ge rhythme se trouve la suite des lettres dans un ms. de la Br runs en 1394;fonds de Nolre- Dame, no 302, fol. 157, verso. ^ Quoique d'une belle écriture fort, ce ms. Malherbe is henreuBement pletn of corruption and of n ligència de toute esp ^ CE. (1) 50 ^ pre;nous n'avions Vu ce que dans le mot em- ploy, Medicine ScUernitana to these impetigo and sometimes hinder tiginem morphaeamque and leprosy progigniC; p. 242, M. 1622. serpiginem signifle en- Core Dartre en Italien, and serpigo avail pris en provenf al la signification of Galle. (3) Ce mot qui vient sans doute du Greek {> tro {I £ ve'.v, soutenir, Doil signifier cordial; il manque dans la nouvelle edition of the da the Ganges. (3) Peut-6tre primieeriumf Empire, Domination; mais ce mot est trop corrompus ayons os ^ admettre notre restitution pour que nous dans le texte. - I65 - while they pursue with Simon Elisha's servant, relax justiUae or break the string. Humility of the hill of his superiors, and it shineth not, but O proud one, as they enter, it does not turn in the direction the door of the smaller matters pursuing their (1. knees), but in the higher, when God will humble (50 humbleth?) Couat of the proud. Governor of the Church of Christ, a fisherman, had to humble shepherd through the ages, now is not euguer the Successor of Peter, Constantine similar but seek ruler. Bella, mix up, the expert (1) and delusions (1. commotions,?) Is within the people, the soldiers, princes, and barons, they ruin ^ so that there are at the present day almost all the nations of so many occasions that. Destroy kingdoms (L. Destroys) and killed a poor nation loses rich nations and poor, the powerful; [Tem ^ Father handed his Son and he is a father, a brother or your brother should find a loving one. Now war lacescere four parts of the world -, nor the sea, nor the rivers, nor the earth is at rest; capescit thunders against every man, and the arms, etpestis discord (e?) all the day is increasing. Notus (all?) Of the world in the massacre is rolled together; and here and there is a sharp sword;with the blood of the Lord is defiled in yasallus is, nor can be a guest by the host to be safe. • the rise of all these things, and dragged him by the Prelate, but also the dangers were not passed them by: (1) P, "so that - Ure-Latinitat ce mot qui manque dans RIII de la basse; voyez du Gange, tous les glossaires, est-il d riv ^ ^ de peri t. 5, p. 907, col. 1. And at "meaning il la même que le Pe - 166 - for the naval battle is lost, and some are in prison obtrusus fuerunt. Gredos, Gregory who was spoken of the ninth, ftiit apostolic man, holy, and good; his is a sound of the noise, but by the quarters of the world, which always had been to the wars was very prone. And compelled them to go away out of their countries to go out, and made the ancient harmony of the Here; more (1. intro?) limits the world, no one can scii, where now remain, either, at least audt. The holy man, so he did; For preachers \ traitors whom I should say, and he always had a younger brother, who own perverted sense and manners. I believe these tales, not the pope, friends and sowers of discord, Emperor today between the Church and had been lovers deflensores. If these are not Pontiflcum electors, the electors are chosen and critics reject, although they are holier, and letters to superiors. Advocates, physicians, and the deputies, tutors and the judges, they judge and ouratores, to the will of the last of the men that shall order, in faith, [m], the commissioners of (1) and the executors of * Gunctorum co & tra <^ thy mediators, defenders of the crimes alleged and palliatores ^ (f) The moving Mitien de da Caoge not Fidefragusy Fidejwtor, PidejutriO !, Fi cite that Fideieommiiiorii; maior plosieurs demanuaiii. auir form ^ d ^ s de l'ablatif riv ^ sont: - 167 - if they are given enxennia (1), if they cease to services are attentatores are adnlatores ^ (2). Therefore, mi [m] mi DIcitur can merit or conjurers, the times or of baratatores (3); other stakeholders flunt disregard for themselves some believe exoellentiores.By the public places, through the market, and • run to and fro through the streets, by the cameras, nor are afraid of c (h) if they are made, and there was a marriage oreas ^, as soon as they go to them, or that I do not believe that Baruch teach Micah. And when you are through the provinces, who asked, leaders of evil, damn better than men, and those who prepare the food for them, than the other, now among the rest (they are) more worthy of praise. , not only should the churches of the Church, in saying these things, they became, but the clergy of the parish that they are not paying 5 because of the diminution of the rights of. This privileges in question are granted to them by the Pope Gregorio, proud and foolish things for which there is a sufTulta their presumption, and their rights, the parish was buried. He expresses surprise (1. Change?) ^ By the following words from the former state the privileges of the church in a worse; , moved by the vigor of his own to get rid of the canons, bewail his clergy's own honor.(1) Prdsents; corruption nouyelle of lats; ce mot manque dans la Nouvelle Mr Xeniiiiii; ondi8aitordinairement]? "0ii4iim tion of du G" flashing: AII $ WT (IIo the rest ^ en ou par euphonie Eneennitm: Italien. ija ") force, A.untepuio: MdsuntjOTCTWTiAdMa / "imposteurs, trompeurs, en Italien Qtum qnandoqne probe cansa mittnntur Honoire," J *. • JNA ^ J ^ l T? Iw.ih- «i« - r ^^ .. /. ^. "1. 2000 Bara% ert; the BorsMo, fcliange: This Eberhard, Graeet9mu $, OH. Oiogie tyn ^ H. ^ n »est pas, comme on? Oit, k la (2) hair Ils commettent des, des a # e« <- ioiuinge d «commeroe d« moyen HGE. - F68 - is given to them did, and there is, in fact, that the measure less frequently: (this is) can not balance; The secular clergy are indeed a chimera; thus restoring his host mouse in a bag. Greve between the order of the weeds, which is infected, Rachel, Leah tires; abandon all covered the places on account of the pious, and relinquish the away fasting to the poor in the way. Gumque penance confessed insert, which we (re) NT sting flattering oils, which should anoint rail sting, and when they can, some of them cheat. Of course, if for each individual from his penance is a priest, then he shall be taken away, and the sins of the brethren of penance relax, as long as money is offered to them. In fact, this should be restored to (1. to restore), who may, and that which is acquired through false weights; From this it is they do, and the books of the buildings of the great, but for the sake of the soul do not heal the breaches of this. He was exercising a portion of our interest; a man that is wicked, O thou man of Belial, the man was very obscene, money falsifying the highest king, full of all stain, rejecting the feminine.Sowed discord among the Friars and of the Church of God, they obeyed his commands This apostolate is always always ^ [e] he hath despised ^ thefts, murders and robbery, to a standstill (1. grew up?),. and illicit treasure house filled. This sent the brothers, even at the morning, eggs, fish, cheese, and the better the wine, lozenges, [and] the spoil of the ^ was of the Brothers from his fertile artocreas frequently the kitchen.- 169 - From the vicmia with some accusing and the presence of the paper were discussed, (ii) the war Court to [Re] presented, and charter secretary Journal compilaret, some brothers yeniunt, catch lifts, nearly half braccbiis exposed, extracts capuciis eyes [e] eyes, they began to say, towards the other: those who are angry: Why estactitatio (1) is moved against the just, whose God is the life of the world from the sin of the entire partnership? He who has the confession is well known to us, by which (1. more than one) the conscience of the free from the corruption that was washed. He was acquitted by the testimony of all these crimes, the Brothers went to great poUutus, who not only is an abandoned life, followed him, but it was before the clip (2) when it is rolled.From this came the later has become the refrain: It is good makes the testimony of a good meal, to foecundique cups, and the purse of the rich man; These brothers love and despise earthly things. Now, from the beginning of the clothing, be content, now the quaestors, olive oil, wine, and of the grain, they are not slow to amass money. [100] If the order of this (moris) would not be coming out again, the world would not be so many dangers he endured; before they could send their excess is, I know that millefius (1. a thousand times?) before I was weary. Now, according to a kind of the vices that I recited, so now to the word of the virtues I will eat, * '}) Poursuite; ce mot manque dans le (3) Ge mot qui manque dans tous le »• iuCangede M. HeMohel; on n'y troove glossaires, comes sans doute of KXeno ;, which AeUttUa. Vol. - 170 - to offend, who also were in no way to believe; but by the way of the center), that he ought to be, will also go. There are a number of the dead are raised up from them; seci (1. blind), the deaf, the maimed, the sick were healed, demons are put to flight, the lepers are cleansed, and the prisons were opened, the sailors have been set free. And all we have heard, of course, and the water made wine per Johannem by the Jacobins, that which when tasted by the steward of the feast - so when we read that blessed Martin. The Lord spoke to them, when they would: and the good angels down to them, and appeared to them in like manner, the evil, the one who they dress the commandments in all things (I. favored). The apostles never did greater works than these, but they are not to the same ^ for, invite any hour (I. invited one) DominumFratres, without delay, the praise of the miracles that were done, worthy of both. They saw the visions in rapture by some, but not lawful for a man to talk who (1. quae) were; also, many things they foretold about the future, which is like predicting this happened. The signs of the there are many of them made by one who (I. et) all these things had been put into written form, but when he wished to write was broken to pieces and the wings of the Sunday letters (1) of the country grew in a dark. I beg you to believe this, who have seen the signs of Yos For what I believe that I would, but I am very sad; Such are the miracles which now have been taught, lovely things are turned into nothing, in (I. 'often'?) the things of these. (1) Malhear: Tanc Mssextilig Amii was, in fact, collapsed biuexttts; Orderic Vital, vaig, and as you have heard, soper traitors Hithria eecletiatUca, I. xii, p. 889 - 171 - were also partly Maximus subtraicerunt thieves, then left ate rats; and (1. at?) Perhaps you wish to know the truth of the cures, We will give you the witnesses who have seen many of them.Who does not have Biblias (1) prepared, so talking about the bishops shed abroad have dioceses and is defiled, it appears to us heresies sown. Do not use the clerk our clothes but keep the cooks, which is the nation damor exgradientibus that might appease the argument, being. Either say that these inquiry to us, co (m) shall be sent, or the disgrace of the whole shall be turned upon us.They wink their bishops taken: but for each one, to favor the ni [H] t the brethren, that actitaretur. They that seek the life of the clergy, and the manners of the very first, after that, and lay leaders; Brothers has been rumored that write rich and the poor do not care to write faults. After that, and they call together the accused, when the people have been rejected, they say, you put all the crimes of the objects -, set in our own is the assembly of fifteen pounds, and your enormities, will not be disclosed. God (1. Reus) gives denarii) render the brethren it is written (1 ra- "is (1. sic) of ill-repute, many throughout the num (m) the mouth of the restoration: [came) f those who do not (1. all?) Of the money that they ask for, do not record, at the same time (in) the punishment of evil report and in the fall. After this, the Bishops, the purses are so full, go back and say: You ought to rejoice; (1) Self; retrouvera on le plus bas MitioD de Du Gaiige not donnc that Bible, avec la "Letné tignificaition: La nouYelle - I72 - For people Catbolicos and have a good; they believe the gospel (I) s and the holy Prophet. Adulantem vices are dumb dogs, while peril brutally safe, or where they have reached a certain role;his [d] with the exception of, nor the fault of (1. evil?), they refrain not to virtue. And this is what he had said the word of truth: the murderer of bodies is not pertimeatis. And thus, could not fear (sic) by armed men who squander more fresh. They conduct themselves this way, especially in those countries (1) who have not the heretical (the stain?) Of depravity; but the parts of the Italians [c] ae do not search enough, where there are now some tails of the foxes, perplexing. Blows, and at afQicti the pains of His worn down, qua (e?) Brothers and carried her to the dinners at feasts; and (perjsaeva blows to expel from poor proclamation can not go Muslims. While refrain from Italy or fears (1 fear?) of death, or perhaps in other countries plump, fresh meats and, after wine, perhaps, argue that the Pontius (2), Placone ( 1. Watone) vel by lot. inquiruntur by causing a tremor rather than its offering people the heresy of appellant (1. and drive out) the error; by the fear of them: for many, to him who does not completely give themselves out of love for. and for a pretense of zeal for God and the Church, are not afraid to lay down His mouth is in heaven, and with ypocresis (1 hypocrisy) carrying veum (1 cup truth guides opening of a camel. [lum), (1) GoDirees, Pays en Italien Conlrada. (3) Probablemeat Pooce know. - 173 - Uproar consiiiis they are not invited, do they lay, clergy or whatever learned and the great prelates, despise and blame unless they are called. They were carrying a sword, more furious, the rights of which they have the greatest thing in the world (1), believe that be confused and not be able to confuse, although it is made in the right of all to swim in. In this (ce?) From the province was called King of notes, it refers to the treatment of contracts and sheets of paper, by openly named, and the least the name of the whole's sake, (o the Law), at the same time usurped. Precisely by means of lawyers are made His brothers, the very (que?) As they have the table of Christ, the way, le (c) ti, as can be seen, for a right of those of advanced age, and do not care about the Bible, which are usually to be achieved. Euervant e (t) or repealed by (1. destroy) the justice of the law, and do not follow the truth ^ we have the keys of the canons of a mere (2) the power to deny, and this smacks of heretical wickedness. De faults judged: (1 judge), as against the facts, and how: (1 who was it?), Neither go nor the confession of a witness, proves it, but that (1. as) evidence of his sins was done, they condemn the Decretals, and writing and in due consideration. * \ Whom they wish to absolve absolve or tie, which will be alleviated, which will tire 5 if he would privately chastise them time to seek, such as the punishment is inflicted.(1) Le mistiche a deux syllabes second h ^ (3) La papaute qui a pour armes syrobo- de trop; SADS doute Tauteur avail dit and liquor trois Cl ^> parce que J-sus Christ, a iunmat thing mwidi on behalf of Summa dit K saiut Pierre will give you the keys of the kingdom of the world. coeloruro. - M - No man shall he rejoice! We see so many Papas! Therefore, for all of Guria Romana care provided with the brothers we will loose money which they claim bear. The reputation of the worst of the crimes of the color of prelates are many of them who by his reputation suffer from these, that they themselves do he was contradicted, they feed them, honor them. When the bishops brothers revere so through their crimes by blaming; While a portion of their federal state, these increases presumption, iUi depraved. In fact, if, of the one had been accused of, My brothers and cry to him: does not live Sanctior prelate. Although symoniacus known and respected, so he preferred to remain and debt. And when the word of the usual way they do, they seem to give in the seat of the reading;they do this to his own [hjostentationem, but not for the instruction of those who hear. I have made inveniesquemquam part of the words (1. the park). Matthew and Mark we are ashamed to bring this [h] um. with Aristotle, to the good of the people, when they should have, but by and by Aristarchus (h) ortari, they ask, when (1. why?) opportuit sp (h) was Rotundaria left, and they of the circle, as there ought to be, if he could be squared 5 degrees in the sign of the sun waiting any longer. Irigono (1. Trigona?), Square, if a man high up (ra) ri, from which they can be (1. they can be?) Grandiens (1. more expansive) and the like, is not owed the summer of his (re) nt is acceptable, [neither plowing; when these people can not be built upon it. - 175 - £ cce openly preach that it is not a sin, to retain the tithes, which is rejected by the Roman Curia and the commandments of the Law, Augustine, too, by a decree of iirmatum. Exulayit, however, the agreement of the things that have already, and some men worthy of credit (1. worthy of faith?) So it was told to me, that he went in the order of the Cistercians (1), and to the hands of his keepers recom (m) endavi. Brothers, her love and her discharge if he should die with honor, but prayers quoUdie routed to the Creator that they confoederet in love. The lots to go with them, but he is, and that he returned to the Roman Curia; She said, lamentable that never came, so long as the Court instructed the brothers knew. These brothers and sisters of the quarrel that, pace and hostile, to him [s], which is contrary to the enemy, to the ancient ones they foster, and routed them out as disdainful and harmony, as long as the lilies in a hidden way, introduce a stinging nettle.The God of man, and in the sea, and the winds, to all the world conqueror, as well as the elements, the whole of the nation from the midst of these desperate and the Brethren Who Do not raise me to their own devices. Quieting the noise will not be able Bell, (when?) The order incassabir (incessabit?) Brethren desperate ^ (1) Les Moines de Gileaux n'étaient pas continent if favorablement par tous les auteurs give moyen age; ils etaient, cooime we know, from habill ^ s en blanc, et ce vers ancien Giraldus Gambrensis lear apptiquait: He that shall be a white color © rat, now it is the opposite of white. Wales deteriplio, p.831. avail fait une satire cont euXf Walter Mapes and the attributes on lit qui lui sont dans les ^ s he could, p. 86, d. M. Wright: There are two qoi do not know enough deteotari, which I hated Heaven and Earth, xnari, which Immbleth country is devastated, qulbuB nallo stiUlio can obTlari. The murrain of animals, which smxTA is called, and is expanded in such a manner that Cistercensium: the contagion of the world, two kinds of this waste; Mafia noxins, that it is quite Ipionktur. - 176 - for he said yeredicus the word of the old men, took away the peace to the earth after their arrival.Is disturbed by these brothers and sisters of all the rest, by means of the bond of the union of them is being wasted: through the privileges of the freedom of the students so that there is no part ^ is eliminated it is treated. The ray of harmony by means of this (1 of these people!) In an eclipse (1), the ruin of a threat to the stability and peace, and all the security is in the distance flight, the rest is moderate, and it hardly (s) to some it is given. But if the pope to give us such a Lord, of those who did not approve the plan, and that the edge of their ealcaret, but that he tarried so long I was going to the court does not satisfy me. And after a silence lay brothers, I believe that this is God's grace to me, anything that will put both former rancor, and my prayers each component. The Emperor and the Pope going to do, namely, a wall shall have peace: 5 5 But every man shall depart away dissensions, and be able to sleep in security, with no one to oppress or harm is going to suffer. For when they shall have peace with the heads of a firm, in her members, in consequence, will be reformed; the mountain, the valley, the flat area, and they shall sorrow a strata, of the house, the dwelling-place, and all the district. His righteousness, on them always was such that he did not spare the Emperor and the evil, though it would also be his comme (n) salt or a friend any more special. * (1) Estobscurci; Voyez do Ganges, T. 3, p. 0, col. 3. - 177 - Gui give Christ to rule over a long time, if you and to put him to Himself to guide the Church and Empire and knows how to overcome the enemy, (1. it with?) The Church is able to commit to.Who, when he raised Lazarus, tlevit; three days in the tomb; for our sake was quiet, Pope to perform the usual 1 and brother to a long exile [T] iven bring back harmony to the desired \ court crowd by their unbridled drive to keep the peace iilibatam!Eq (u) us less (1. too much?) Debit and fessusan (h) Elat, reveals the power of the field if there is no failure, nor of its own power of their small size conceals it, fearing to fail in the course of not protelat. Satire contre les Symonicujties de saint Thomas Becket (1). Behold, the voice of one crying in the wilderness, in the open sounds. (I) BR MS. 4880 (XlVe si ^ cle), and not the attributes of verse ^ e & Petrus, son of John, that the deed. On connaissait d6j & un rhylhme of chanoine de Saint-Omer, and intitul ^ e He saint Thomas Beckel sur les sept joies of the crime of simonist Curia Romana: la Sainte-Vierge j commen ^ ant par Gaude Roma, he was able qaondAm capital of the world, the honor of re ^ onnm, with many flowers virgiruUi, who are prepared meme avoir 1000 ^^^^^^ T ^^^^^^^ Z ^^ i ^ r "': ^' '^ Pumidius par MaraCCmS dans son De Juarto ollm, ntratajacet now, I praise Your vidnata. etc. NES aniistibut mais personne n'avait en- Jn i ^ \ ^ MS. de la BR (107, Suppl. lalfn) Core parl6 de cette satire. completes son sujet, Tait is probably moins que celuide malbeureasement devenu Fort populaire 50 ^ Yde (MS. of Vossler, Lat. No 31, fol. 99, A), pendaot le Moyen Age; Flaeius lliyricus A ^^ n ^ e ^ Us Vy avons inutilement cherch. Publi dans son of corruption Becletiae John Hanville disait aussi dans son ttati, p. 254, line pl6ce who commence rchithreniut, I. V, Ch. II, par ces deux verses from utlnam Banctoa htfec side vlscora Brethren crevl "n Eccleaia monstmm, senltore Losings, Temples Pup "Blwet ACNS, not too cheap anro flvmoniaum school, the canonical power cut. Ara should be; but the scales of the book, but the power of the nummusl '' It is not the gift of cadere niurt the censorship of Cato 's Selon le Serapewnf t. III) p. 146, Lanham Llmatum potiens tomers morsura rlgorem; K »i» <i nhflnninA dA fi »int-Omer. breeze sips with "voluntarily ser Robert Simon, chanoine AE Bamio-sire," Ur "U ^^^^ F ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^^^^^, ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ inS ^ R ^ dans le recueils qull composer en gurpcrct, excessusclrcumciRnrabeatoii, 1190 sous le nom de Floridutf une piece IllustreB creation husband; librasaet honors' 12 - 178 - We have the wilderness, we are of the wilderness, we of the punishment have become certain. He scarcely ever do we look for in such way that every living thing is lost. This is by no inviter ^ We are all of God, no one is willing to carry the cross, no Christ, to follow a leader. Who is the true God, who is a good, and who carries the burden of God? To close one more death spread their rights. Jam reigneth with Thee in the death of one's superiors, they do not want is holy to health, that they promise, and under the entry, in an excess of the mind of the holy: the holy right after having most gloriously contradict the ax of the executioner. Shrub roses are done, the house of God becomes a cave.The thieves are not iatores, the law of destroyers. Simon, sitting between them, gives men are guilty •, Simon prefers good • bad, Symon all the gifts, Simon reigns in the south; To nieriti balancing, nor the "UB judge finishes a coffin rights could succumb; never Ulrr (H) La sufflcoret uW defecisiot Homeru. " Fol. XLVi, verso, ^ d. d Ascensius, 1517. Les historiens s'expriinent sur ce que les poEit poinl of undiluted empty, Re;nous n'en citerons qu'un excraple: Jom long Rau- roads excaecalis, silly, almost all the leaders, started this Pesia far and wide, in some churches, the superiors of Lolo world at ease; Finally omnipoleulis Christ dofnini graiuilum and sacred gift, to properly damoa- board cumulura, converlerunt the greed of gain; Ralph Glaber, if «« £, when Fran- corum, 1. 2, ch. 6. Nous finirons cette par une longue note Epigramme Tr ^ s re-opened to peudant le moyen: ecclesta Port »these four go I" all declared and Simon, and 500 BanpuiTiis "I first clear magnib, nuramatis other, dear third; AED rare door fourth patois. - 179 - Simon breaks down all the cloister.When there is no such thing, Symon gnasheth with his; but, if there is one, Simon laughs. Simon austere, Simon gives - this drives him crowns; This encompasses a serious disease, the wedding dress; Are endowed with the crown, who now was anathema. Jam se Simon has not hid them, and mixes things and confusing. Simon is confused, which tantinn be given! Simon Peter was made of the brakes from the sea is this he attempted to escape, and, while the movement of the pen was given to the proud in hell. Anyone who imitate Him, is to be punished with the same, and you will be buried in the hell, for ever pay the penalty! Chanson contre le mariage (1). Let the glory of God, and his blessing may, (1) BR fonds de Notre-Dame, ms. 242, and of the devoCimentreligieux chasiel ^, ll ^ glise (xine siècle), fol. 86, right. Getter PI ^ CE, fut obligé ^ e ^ Re di dlntervenir d'une manière "qoe aurions pas nous n ^ ^ from tax if the LC English correctly, CI dMnterdire positivement le manage n'avait de grands Privil, Ges d'expression, equal semble from the sa- le synode Lairan d'abord une pure satire of 1205. Cette, who secon- edt tire faite pour nous par cons semble avoir ^ uent ^ t ^ h ^ l ^ plus ^ volulion dont sa place dans la der la r les hommes Pieux E (section consacr aux PO ^ ^ You may profane; prevoyants sentaicnt la n ^ yield ^ ^ tude plus R ^ fl6chie nous dans ta mais une copie a con que nous publions, on voit K deux vaincu qu'eut T ^ ^ ^ rents avail composée dans un reprises diff quelle 8'adresse aux but moral, religious nous dirons m ^ me, clercs. mais pendant le XHIe if ^ de un Afium of deloumer les clercs du roariage. grand nombre de clercs and d ^^ tudiants s'a • Sea inconv ^ appropriately to fire, comme des Chansons latines Pon Mus ^ rents K Composer salt, plus vivement sentir la fin du XHe Rimes K, O t ils se moquaient de toutes les if ^ cle , and navies of the après avoir cherche la société par la Gon- ^ l ^, ^ and k une vie de le clergé ramener nVpargnaient viction k m me pas les choses les plus sacr ^ es ^ - ^ 180 - soon to John (1 ) in St. Lawrence, dans leurs boaffonneries. On les appelait Goliardi and, ainsi que nous Tavoni dejk Vu, on les personnifia dans un ire imaglnaire, Nomm, Golias, Auquel on attribute K comme un aulre Pasquin, Les Satires Anonyme de cetle esp ^ CE. Gel e-ci fat ramenées K la Source common desboufTonnerieslatines; seulement au lieu de en fot Tauteur croire que Golias, on supposa qu'elle lui était adressee, el on y introduisit son nom: mais il ne fallait qu'un instant d'attention is the question que pour qu'il n'y reconnatlre des iuconv6nients du mariage en lui-même sans aucune allusion à la conirainte who added resultant pour les Boheme de la goliardise.On doit ne pas trouver un grand alticisme s'atlendre k du XIIIe si ^ cle dans les satires; mais celle que l'on va Lire is entitled Core loin d atteindre K la crudiie, I uous dirons m ^ ^ K la grossi6ret de plusieurs autres. Nous citerons, comme ce genre exemple de ce qu'on pouvait faire en, un po ^ me out of the piece of Bernard du Morla- nensis: Noll *, indeed, be good, if it happened, however, satisfied these and forms of good is evil when a good thing, a good wife for almost or- ganism, .The woman is a guilty, the defeat of the chamber, or the flesh of the whole soul, to destroy strenua, nataqne to deceive, faUere has been taught; Fossa last vlpera peBSlma fair rotten, slippery path, public affairs niale, laden with booty; Hurrida owl, pablic door, dulce poison nil well aware, mobile, evil, full of Ine vessel; The vessel less profitable, more vulnerable, scandalous, 4nsociabile, dissoclablle, litiglosum; Merz light duty, but quickly lost; Keep metal, 'Aamma domestic, loves only to deceive Falu; There amantlbus enemy, and hostibHS is a friend; ni is sought in a hurry, and this gain is passing by, as is the loiqua. Nous avons dit que les Goliardi not s'6iaient multiplies que pendant le XIIIe siècle, was at the council quoiqu'une disposition de la province d'un de Sens, ^ que le Père Labbe place au Xe if cle (t. 9, col. 1677) , soil dirigée contre explained; mais nous sommes convaincu qu'il s'est Tromp ^ de trois cents ans, et qu'au lieu de 923, ce was at the council A do avoir lieu vcrs 1223. D'abord, ce temps que sont les premiers of the documents posilifs c'e8l ou 11 soil parle des Goliards; les memes expressionssonl exactement employ ^ es dans un Coucil de Normandie de 1231: Siatuimus that the clergy are ribaude, especially those who are said to be of the family of Goliath, by the bishops, archidia- cones, and rulers of tens cbrislianiialis officials, to be shorn or praecipianlur Elias scraping, iia, which he is not the tonsure remaueat clerical; ilaquod without scandaloet risk Isla done; Councils of Normandy, P. i, p. 136;and le m ^ me, Canon itself retrouve giving LC Council tenu la m6me Ann K GhAteau-Gonthier, Ch. 21; giving Labbe, Sacro-THANET eoneilia ^ T. 11, col. 439. Nousdevons cependant re- connaitre qu'on lit dans le De eontemptor world of Bernard Morlanensis who passe pour avoir crit au milieu du XHe if ^ cle: Stas your quaeras, which combats add double his body Consplcor return voluntarily Goliath.1. 3, p. 77, ed. del597. Du Gange T. 3, p. 539, col. i and 2, and M. Wriglit, Latin poem commonly altrilm- ted to WalterMapes, intr. p. IX-XVI, he sont des Recherches sur le caract6re livr Sa and Texistence goddess Goliardi who do not laissent rien K desires; nous nous boruerons K Cite deax passages that were added to donnent une ^ trds-Claire: Again, [the clerics) have been in the GOLIARDUS or stage a year or less time, el three warnings did not stop. . . . any clerical privilege are excluded; StattUt tynodaux du Quercy, giving Martenne, thetaurut Anecdotorum, T. 4, col. 729. Also, the clergy of our diocese and of the province and all and each of the superiors of his friends, or we prohibit in do- mibus Fow students vagabonds, and they who Goliardi, or Hittrionet are called by another name, by means of which it is not the dignity of the clerical naodicam start to deteriorate, in any respect whatsoever become recipi- piano; £ dit Gitelberty archev6que the brim, rendu en 1292, que dans son Glottarium cite Halttas the German middle aeviy col.1704. La chanson contre lemariage se trouve dans un ms. {Hitloire poesies de Serlon du Vatican litU- raire who cod- tient les de la France, t. 15, p. XV); mais beaucoup d'autres ne sont pas de lui pi ^ ces, et il est impossible de rien qui semble faite conclure de positif d'une r ^ uo peu au basard union. M. Wright Ta public e dans le poem altribuled John Waller Mapetf p. 77, d'apres plusieurs ms. assez corrompus, et fort de celui qui se trouve à la dif- ference qu'on BR Ainsi va le voir, de son le texl ms. renomra avail cependant conserv ^ ^ more of the principal pro- bablement e que les le ^ ons plus anciennes, puisqu'il a plus de rapports avec une imitation qu'on en fit en fran ^ ais, dans le XTVe si6cle: il dut sans doute cetle preference from the nom de faite du rintercalation qu'on y avail of Goliath.Co note les variantes du texte de M. donnons Wrighl Nous. (1) Peter; il ya laut k la ligne dans la place de pressed, and the ^ re. 11 s'agit, commeonle voit et dans l'imitation de M. Wright dans le texte française, de saint Jean Chrisostdme et d'un moine de Durham, nomm ^ Lauren- - 181 - he put them into the Trinity in this wreck, do not allow me to use marriage. Get married once wanted to follow the way of much misery; the pleasant wife (l. Virgin), a fat (l) and tender, which alone had loved above all the others.The liquor for the love of the Virgin, in the spring time when the sun is in Gemini, the chosen of this (2) out of all the women, so as to marry in the faith of the Deity. On the one hand (1. some are) of his men gave counsel, to run quickly • to marriage, so that they would have a partner in the misery of the way of his wife's (1 of marriage) stood up to praise too much (3). So quickly did they wanted to the wedding (4) to be made, so as to rejoice Have mercy * on me, a wretched, but I found that they were sent by the three angels of me, O God whom he hath redeemed from the gate of hell (5). rather, those who avail composition "^ des row of dtt- tuoiione marriage, raenlioDu's match Leyser) p. 430. La varianl du texla M. Wright serapporle K Pierre de Gorbeil, Archev, which the SenSf that, ainsi que nous breeze di] K dit, mourut en 1226: a pi6ce paratl aujourd'hui perdue. Absence de texte de cette men- tioo dans le 50 ^! A BR, r ^ ge ant <^ rieurdu ms. And ies strophes that Y manquent, comme nous le font regarder more ancieD. (1) beautiful. (T) choice. (3) the life of a marriage, stood up to praise nimls, ut in miseiiifl Iiaberent partner. (4) success. (S) whose Impons Roleber subjected OT oollura be subject to a penalty (1 penalty) mvdtlplicl; But to me, the love of Magniflco V "nit P6r angels in the form of tripltel.In the valley for more than Maraba diein, mlsl three Angola God altissinms; Among qnos loqQltnr Johannes ultlmus, 0 "has ears vlrconsuliissimus- In tribns angfcIU aecesslt Trinity, which sound different, but Sons unitnx to Innotesoeret uzoris pmvitaa heart always so varied, Caml fragllltas. P. de Corbolio wife flnfiilcm tests, Lawrence foolish and habllcm; John asserts that this never hurollom, but snperblssimam and inucibllem. There potentia grams of Corbolio is granted stamps firmiter and rock ratl; here prln loqnltur of matrlmonlo and nnbentlam labor divers. Yolenta a wife duœ Paleonemertea, will Angeli redaignere, and talking about Coi ^ ugll burden; coeplt by ordlnem and prlmus say. Fran ^ aise On lit dans rimitation publi <^ e par M. Wright, Ibidem, p. 393: Mash Dieu par sa mercl me, count eynz vus gods; Mo sa mercl save par, par three aungles qu * 2 M * onvoia, isn Anne valole come Aloy many soul jner, come dirroi.Coment les aungles furent nouuv. , Q'a moi furent maundpz? Pierea of Corbloi Inst lo iircmoi- qo vlnt a moi come messugo.r; Le socoundo out noun Laiirciico, honme the grant saplonco E LC tlcrz compaignoun Johan Ov la bouche d'or API) clones. - 182 - He who leads his wife to himself, (1) loads, and (uj) us the burden aught but death part (2) free; the wife of a man is in bondage to his wife, and he orders him, and became a slave to the free person who had been laid. Always labors, the labors of the people heaped, and the labor is passing (1. advenit) and the labor puUulat; stimulates the wife whom he is an ass, that he may feed the female as the other baculat (3). He is often (4) moves the woman is weak, he asserts and (5) after the nausea had conceived, and the weight of a man of his labor itself as a whole (6), and then shall he begin that (1. cum) he has completed his. When the partners succeed and prosper, the women say they all do; if the poor, they want to argue that for men, they have been made on account of (7) for the miserable. On the other hand is the marriage of their submission, after the continual pain of childbirth; experienced partners shudder partners who cross bajulant are enslaved. (8) Her husband are very necessary, for themselves, for the benefit of the partner (9) Family slight aungles LEB nomay if VOB dirroi bien pur Quay: En selnte E "oriptnre Nm PNET lyre qe aungel valt taunt from Dyre, comes c« * L7 which is good Messager, which is good chose Tint nouncier. E bone chose ount announce ^ ces trois aungles pur Verl ^; The fourth par eux su eschapé long pain, la merci D6! Frele become the femme est dit qe, ja ne soit ele si bele; Laurence dit que ele is chaungable, sauce, foie out of the movable; Johan dit qe eloquence is corousouse, deeevaUe O orguillouse. Veiez ci ■ pavn comencement a doner honme bon sort of femme prendre en esiMsaille! N'e8t mie bon, je dy, saunlas faiilo. (1) too. (3) Death alone. (5) NT care for children qnOB the bi-ULAT. Bacvlat here is the prize giving ud present 6roUqaei who n'e8t pas Indiqua par du Gange. Le mteie vers se trouve plus bas, p. 184; ce que la leçon du qoi Faii croire MS.de H. Wright est la meilleure. (4) Always themselves. (5) Yomi. (6) Se, deface the many. C7) GoDjuges suDt themselves. (8) of the getter Stropbae manque dans le textu M. Wright. (9) As a pro. - 183 - and in the manner quiiibet (1) dealing with the business of buying and is forced to make use of a fallacy (2). There is always women, and the foolish (3) for various things, to a plurality of (4) is not carried away by the desires of the whole of the murder of ^ ^ se as acts of adultery, if a man does not give sufficienter. It is truly a marriage of the service is the sum of, so a man who is drawn a double anguish of the flesh and of the spirit of the ^ vinditus like the ox, that (it is), to pain, permanently subject to (5). Thou that leadest to the yoke of the wife, and is led by the pain of feeling (1. he did not know), is carried to the punishment should always be servia ^ (t), a servant of efBcitur, no service shall be cut off (6). In order to seek to have the garments of the adulterer, and of the internal organs, and cool my ardor, the whole is set on fire the love of her husband miserable, wretched contempt of the functions (7). The license of an adulterous wife Petit (I. nefarious), his difficult in the monasteries that he should go, and pass beneath his roof (g) being prostribunalia: (1 prostibularia), plus she celebrates quaib the sanctuaries. (1) £ t not lawfully. (T) Tix Bnfllcit the workers themselves, and leads Coi \) flashing dolorib nescitiB, with InfknB nucitnr flrater the "T worried, tnnc goes laciymans, dolorib flunt. It is urgent efforts Canaan peennlae not fitm Ur ^^ go bellies familiar; laboimt unceasingly and without rest, and tomorrow I will start as it did for this day. A laasns sleeping efforts sompalat: Sie itself eontinue labor cruclat, NT paacat coujngem than a never satisfied;Golias then nxorem Aigiat 1 Hine wisdom datnr Lawrence; For lanm Ririd hats full folio ▼ go into the winter as in June; Following talks here so conjngio. 11 noos semble impossible de ne pas reconciliation oatio of large diCKrences entre ces couplets and le reste de la pldco. ^) And always.(4) and many others. (5) Cette strophe se trouve dans beaucoup plus loin * r ^ ition of the 1000 Wright; Mais il nous semble inutite dlndiquer les diffiren- CCS to carry out that lots POrdre des con- PLETS. (6) getter strophe finishes giving TMition M. Wright par ces deux verse nxorem catch himself more Oapit, who are always serriens servant efllcitnr.(7) on lit Mar's giving ri goijd of Marcus Wright, a substance Marla passes quickly, poBtquam adnltemm wife dilexerlt: affixed laboribus a aoqoislcrit, this gives adultcro, she quits. - L84 - One who leads his wife to put on hold a grudge, it feeds an adulteress, which is (1) se a manner, the child and (2) of the other set up the heir of the man (1 and) a companion of the father of a son, whom the other. For leaving the bosom of an adulteress wife, I will not (3) can be charged with adultery, so that the ship was not included in any the sole of his passing over into the midst of the sea. This pain is the greatest and the mocking, the concept of (4), the son of by adultery, the wife of his own, whom he knows to be spurious, the husband of a fool is called the son. Adulterous wife pretends to itself chaste for themselves in many couples, and in addition (5), and (1. at) a man is banished, and nourish the female, as the other, working every day baculat.Is proper to a man to live an adulteress: She would not, It is the injustice of all, that the adulterer does not cease to take in order to give; the clergy to marry now, therefore, cease to be (6) 1 In the aid of (7) was made to a woman, and that he will save it grew (8) of the human seeds; in all other become a man, (1. viro) package, and being the owners want to be a lady. Nature (9) there is an irascible woman, deceitful, envious, and the ass and never became a humble ^ like her husband, who is to bear always passible. (1) Who. (2) Paris. (3) Barely. (4) responsibility. (5) and Cam adalteris 8 "All macalat.(G) Golius Dube. On lit eDsuite: Johanna gives rise, in the grace of which it is to be inspired by the spirit of the greater abundance; Bic sees as subtle as an eagle, and so disputes over marriage. (7) help. (8) Geoe. (9) For every one. - 185 - A man is said to be of a good wife happy wife nor scarcely Nevertheless there are good (1. woman vix) never described as being, or will be contumacious, or fomicabitur, nor proper to a man to preside over the (1) is acted upon. Married couple is the sum of the part of noble rarity, will scarcely be the unity of the millenaria; Violence is a man better than a good wife equity. All welcome (2) a female child overcomes all the powers testicle, who could consort (s) to fill a vase? For one woman, he worries people. Man is insatiable womb, it does not fail, nor one woman one man, refreshes; Therefore, the woman, with many sub (j) icit, but (1 and) is still undergoing (g) being (3) says: It is not enough. Who would suffice (1. satisfaction) had sexual intercourse? Mate who was guilty of death, it will not serve everyone the option to repay the debt of carnal often. For this reason, many adulteries are tired and many husbands 5 (4) when no woman can live 5 (5) sufficient to say that anyone is better to live (1 cloud). £ St sword tongue in the mouth of a woman, a man struck by lightning, by this hilarity as he fled from the house, the storm swept south (6). Angry woman loses consii (1) In accordance with himself. (^) Qaam plarimum Marilia. ^. ^ ^ S) 11 ya dans le ms. de la VR multis, 2) Uphold the. fe "i" ^ p js sgi "t, i5) When thirsting. (6) In order that auslro lightning dans le ms. BR - 186 - and the way it seeks to commit murder; the leper, who under (j) the body not possibly be a cause of shame, so that the leprosy poUuat own husband (1). If you happen to be from a great family, a man of noble kind seeks to oppress her, and if her husband may be willing to (to resist?) In drink tocicum (1. toxic) gives him to drink (2). Because the husband is always perfect; but if not, he quarrels, she weeps, and is angry: but he that is slow to anger is overcome by a shout; let go of the contentions: (3), from the house. The smoke of a man, and a woman cast out from the house of his own, and the drops of water are: for the man he speaketh faire, dans (4) the size of the words, that increaseth that which is strife and differences. Nothing more clever in the head of the serpent, and (5) there is nothing worse than an evil wife to his wife, for when I was in danger of the evil rather than the lions morarer (6). Death punishment is painful; is corrupt (1. yet) a cruel death; so that at the death of the passes is shorter, but the death of more than a debility of a detailed description of.He who takes a wife, in this case the death of the senses; Who was before a wise man, this is the first so foolish as •, the labor of the wife of one who leads it receives (1. incipit), but, she is dead, he receiveth death, life (7). (1) r ^ Ditioes getter strophe manque dans (5) Et. Marcus Wright. (G ^ Fuis «im sharing. (2) Cette slrophe ne se trouve pas dod (7), ^ 1 y de M. Wright dans l'Wltion: there is more dans le ms. Anglais., _ Of the death of the wife of a fisher of scciplt; ( 3) and yielding CODJUgi. pntat to live with the death ineiplt: _. Tivendi taodiom in mente conciplt, 4) Liat. and, d mortoa, Moz life begins. - 187 - What shall I say breviter matrimony to be a? You know, or hell, or purgatory, for the 5 is not in rest nor Tartarus (1) leisure, and do not labor (2) the partner who has a remedy (3). Who is able to bear his wife's troubles, our labors, and injuries?The weariness of His work and remain after the wedding; his wife, therefore, to lead ways (4). (1) either. (2) pain. (3) Oo lit ensuite: Ingreasus Tartars cracked her marriage; there is a woman in the place of the Furies; children who eat like livestock, penalties dtfflcUes and multifariac. ■ (4) Golia, ways. La PI ^ ce fioi par cette strophe: After this angelic flnito news, letters and milk euvangeiio, the trahcntibus me out of the burning, respondl briefly agree with you. POESIES profile. L'hoinme reQoit en naissait un amour du rhythms and the Thar- Mone, who s'affaiblit souvent lorsquc son intelligence comes K to prevent more des idées que des sons les respectively. Mais pour reconnaître la puissance naturelle de la musique, il ne faut que voir les douleurs d'un enfant d'une, chan- son dont le rhythme s'apaiser au bruit est assez simple pour 6tre facilement saisi par son oreille (1). Les efforts les plus pénibles eux-by lot of cadence une m ^ k $ on mes se soumettent instincUvement dirait en entendant le chant des ouvriers et des rameurs fortement accentué, which all ^ ge jusqu'aux fatigues le charme de la mesure du corps.Dans la Gr ^ CE, oi sous le souffle créateur de la Poesie, Les idées etaient devenues des événements historiques on hammering that reason, attires par les Chants d'Orphee, animaux avaient forget tout-I-coup leur fiercely and raise your que les murs d'eux-de Thebes s'étaient m6me aux accords de la lyre d'Amphion. 11 n'est pas jusqu'à TAncien-Testament, or, malgre Fesprit Severe du peuple hebreu, nous ne lisions que les murailles of (1) C'est la sans Doule une des raisons sigBificalion of efiarme and ponne. qui ont fait Donna a song is doubie - 190 - Jericho se sont Ecroule, you devant les sons rauque de la Trom- Pette. Pour apprécier ce charme innc of Tharmonie, il sufBt of s'6tre present une joie au coeur from Ykge oil Tavenier n'est qu'une inépuisable Esperance, or, if ces jour sont trop loin de la pensee, of songer qu'il n 'est pas un seul Dieu k peuple qui ne croy plus agréable en les rendre ses priferes accompagnant d'une sorte de musique. Lors donc qu'aucun fait positif ne nous serait parvenu, nous serions conclure des données de la nature humaine en droit de, que dans les premiers sifecles de Tere chretienne, la musique n'avait point perdu sa win popularity; mais les temoignages les plus formels ne manquent pas. Saint Jean- Chrysost6me apprend que nous les femmes, les laboureurs, les voyageurs soulageaient qui les et les matelots avaient des chants de leurs fatigues (1).Nous savons que, comme au berceau de la Réforme, de chansons pour r6pandre ses the doctrine of Arius that he is in bondage (2), and saint Augustin nous dit que pour lui rendre ses attaques contre les-m ^ me Donatistes plus puissantes, il leur avail donne une forme rhythmique (3). Sans doute cependant le goi! Lt n'est pas de la musique chez le m ^ me ^ il en est de tous les peuples naturellement burden to everyone, who compress avec soin leurs sentiments, and k paraître impassibles mettent ^ une sorte de point d'honneur mais peut être ^ ce Goil not fut-il nulla part plus répandu not more dominant que chez les premiers habitants of FEurope moderne.

"straining ears listened to capacity, not praise God, Christ broth voice singing sweetly mode - lant, nor ecclesiastical melodies, but in our own, of no importance (1) notové (7i c & TOUTO xai yuvaixa;, (5.) the cause of the Donatists ad xai oooiTTopoi Vole Elias, xai y '] 7covot, xai vauTat, of the people, and I had never felt imperilo- bumillimi Uomilie "ur le psaume 41, Opera, t. 5, as he lifts Idiol noiitiam perveuire ^^^, el p. 151, a, d. of Moniraucon. would be possible to obviate such by us not adapt them to maintain the memory of them, sing to them, who cantareturt (i) Philoslorgius, Historia ecclesiaslica, by lalinit litteras have done it, but even unto v lit- 1. 2, ch. 2, p. 202, ed. de Valois; voyez with mine. Such aulem o ^ ecedartos I appeal to the aussi ci-dessus, p. 24, note 1. Reiraclaiionumy l 1, ch. 20. - 191 - they are filled with lies, furciferus (1);)> dans des traditions and the Fon vers qui sait que les Germains conservaient leurs jouis- saient d'une grande popuiarite: nous rappelierons seulement les passages if connus de Tacitus (2), d, Einhard (3), of the Thegan (4), and from the saint Alfrid (5). Ces vers etaient certainement Chantes, and encore à la fin du XP sifecle, reunites on the Ton-known, par ordre of prmcesse Gonstance, toutes les traditions that have rapportaient an roi d'Angleterre, Henri 5 Brown Ele added almost an ill-fist Grant, noter par le chant verse primer (6). Malheureusement la corruption des langues anciennes, ies elaborations successives des idiomes qui les rempla§aient jalouse et la surveillance de plus en plus despotique and Chris- tianisme exerga sur tout ce qui se que le rattachait, par des liens quelconques, aux croyances qu'il voulait détruire, firent alter Raitt presque tous les anciens Chants Populaires. Quelques vers ont seuls 6chapp6 k rubles, gr ^ ce ^ k tfheureuses circonstances sont les fragments de la chanson sur saint Faron tels (7), keep from the nous, and ceux que le grammairien Virgile: <(As they are canta- {l) und Nenniiu Gildas, p. 163.of the PIII, and do not crop, or to hear, nor to teach, San-Marle IScliUlze). Un passage those who have wished; Z) e Geslis Hludovici pious, ch. XIX. Next page irouve K ^ 5 ^ e ^ ce pas moins n'cst that discumbenle with significalif to praecepla Sanclorura, if ^^ - ^^^ ^ blalus is blind, called Bernlef. aliquandoduntaMtaudierml, quaeabillis that "J ^^ ^^^^^ - ^^ G ^ JG ^^^^^ loved, because they were often hear, yawning and ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ jr ^ jjiUg anliquorura aclus stupid, el amusement and ineplas secular, eguraque certamina may well knew psallen- floor of stories, and if the path of the road. ^ O promo; Sanel Liudgeri Vila, giving the death open, energetic and alert.^^ ^ Monumenta historica of Germany Pgj, (2) their ancient songs (quo- t. 2, p. 412. All tc ^ moignage anciennes de ces tradition as one of the days of the memory, and with the illos recueiilis par geiiusest ont el ^) the origin of the gentis founders; JA. W.Gr \ mm, giving YAUdeuische Wdlder, Uermania. T. 1, p. 195; T. 3, p. S53, et dans le (5) Barbara and anliquissiraa songs deutsche Heldenlieder. Veiernm deeds and wars of which, (6) Gaimar, Chronique the seams, giving wrote (Carolus magnus) meraoriaeque M. TA \ che \, Chroniques anglo-normandet, commanded it; Vila Charlemagne, Ch. XXIX.T. 1 p. 62. (4) Poetry songs geolilia in delight (7) Voyez we Poesiespopulaires Lahn repeated learned [Hlitdovieus Pius), answers aniirieures au J // C siecle, p. 239 - 192 - mentally and cantatellae which is especially Sagillius German Vitellius use. And as that, indeed, the sea, and the moon in the libelio: Atlas of the times gande Cucurrunt him at one time. This is intu- lit enough in praise of wifely his wife cantatellas] in a way infiens: My lady, I embrace your belt] our soul clings to the waters close (1). More of nombrcux and irrecusable temoignages us APPREN- spin qu'il en existait un grand nombre;nous savons m ^ me a pair of un passage fort curieux de Bede, que les poesies populaires avaient dte le 6 "is difference in versification sifecle une des autres. «It seems, however, the rhythm of meters must be like those which have a similar, who {lisez) a musical composition is of words, it is not reason, but the number of me- of hers in a syllable, she threatened to the judgment of the priority to the examination of the ears, such as songs vulgariumpoetarum (2). "Saint Cesaire disait pr # dans la première moitié du siecle VI®:" How many Russell Nubians how many rural women diabolical songs, lovers and foul mouth and sing (3). En w 585, lors de entree de Cuntchramn from Orleans: «his inunensa to meet the people in the crowd, with the standards and processes ... and banners, singing the praises of (4). »Environ cent cinquante ans apr ^ s, saint Boniface fut oblige de (1) Epitome IH, dans M. Mai, Classi- of them, even of the authors fragmenla, t. 5, p. 112. dans son cile De re a diplomatic Mabillon, 1. 4, p. 246, trois lignes d'une ctianson probably sur Charlemagne: The city of Aachen, Urb "regall, sits the priiiclpalis, prinut Reguin court. L'Archev ^ m ^ ry of Cautorb, Elienne of Langlon, nous from fellow ^ aussi dans un sermon sur la Vierge deux versus d June cban- son amoureuse: As a lily among 8pin! <, So the MCA prosecuted Tilia. Dans la traduction anglaise du Manuet of pechie, a pair of T ^ v ^ que de Lincoln, Gros- seleste, which Robert of Bourne (Robert Man- nyng) tit, vers 1400, on trouve mentionn ^ s ces trois iignes d'une ronde: Equitubat Bcvo through the woods tree;led secum Merwjrndam beautiful. (^ Uid Fita? Why uon imufi? (2) De Metrica conceptually, Opera, t. 1, col. 41. v3) Homilie XIII, Opera, p. 84, M. de (4) Gregoire de Tours, Historia eeelesias- tica Francorum, 1. viii, p. S7S it.de Ruinart. - 193 - chasser la poesie populaire des Eglises: "It is not lawful to exercise in the Church the canticles of the girls' or the companies of the world (1)," and the sev ^ re Childeric 3 dans un fut oblige capitulaire que cette peine de porter suppose de Fon 744: <(He Who Summon sings the songs of the other compounds or those who have this in the slander, and, outside of the order will be judged (2). »50 * archev ^ ue de Tours, Herard, and defends it, en 858, le dimanche dans les rues de cbanter: n Do not vain in that holy day, standing at a crossroads, or in dancing and chanting the stories, or the expression, or the streets, as is usual, to be of service (3). »The defense that relies on, quelques annees apr ^ s, Hinkmar, archev ^ que de Reims, n'est pas moins positive:" There was not there or even to sing the empty applause and the laughter of a rude and stories praesu- mat (4) ', "and the son Krist Otfrid dit qu'il composa expressement (5) pour les personnes pieuses etaient Blessees remplacer les chants profanes do not: u Bum, once there is a sound of things, tried men of the ears of some of the beautiful Sarratt useless, and their disturbing the sanctity of the laity by the singing of obscene, the request from certain flratribus worthy of the memory of a part of the Gospel is to write for the children of them in German, so that he would blot out the words to forego the reading of this song, and, in the Gospel by his own occupied with the sweetness tongue, to avoid the sound of useless things (6). "(1) Slatula ^ ch. XXI;daos d'Achery, obedience and subjection, Microlog cudens from falling Spicilegium, t. 1, p. Shota.Mudd, six determine when sermoiie (8) Giving Baluze CapikUaria of F ^ ^ Yi flash; Janus Theofredi Abbey Life, Praneorwn, L. 1, col. 154. On lit dans le Chroniea brementis ^ hx, (3) DamBaluze, and election, 1. 1, cl 958, LSS ^ i ^ tn ^ iT?■ "» 'k ^ * "" "* • ^ AA ^ 1 .;«: «» of the air were germantcarum 1. 1, p. 57, which, eddeCbiniac. of the "17 4« MO, ily eut un paysan, Iommi (4) Capttulare to the ancients, ch. XIV. otberl, who tends first ^ faire des miracles, and (5) De 860 & 871. Many went up to him, and the fame was in (6) Bibliotheca maxima Patrum, all the land of personuii; carroina elogica, T. 14, p.765. Yoyez we Poisies people commonly loisen, fueruot of the factaet caotata lairet tatinet, p. AFI, not. 2; p. 234, in the streets; and le fr ^ Re Elijah disait, K Tassem- not. 2;Bic. Nous ajouterons quelques nouvelles blee of Saki, thin K Rome, the lasi: veaox lemoignages who nous sembient Tr ^ r Brothers, the region Presley, in particular from prouver la Grande popularite of which are liomines christiaoi and doYoti, who, PO ie. Les personnages les plus heavy 8'en as you know, our country, often with long servaiont dans des productiore sdiieuses, bacnlis etlargis boots, 8ub tepidissimosole d s le commencement VHIe du siecle, sweat aestuanles pass as time permitted, finally, that the family seems mltoa sanotae visits his subjects, the praises of God and the 13 - 194 - Dans les chants profanes dans un ordre de disposer methodique rimpossibilite, nous avons voulu who avaient quelques rapports d'au moins grouper inspiration ensemble ou ceux d'origine. Ghez peuples grossiers les, les piaisirs de la tabie occupy tou jour une large place dans la vie, et données une longueur interminable aux banquets.On les egaye d Aventures d'abord par le rteit personnelles on the Traditions Populaires, etony introduit insensiblement des narrations fabuleuses ou des Chants auxquels Timagination prend chaque jour une part more considérable. Cest, comme l'on sait, ce qui eut lieu chez les Romains: leurs festins furent d'abord Animé par des chants historiques (l) who célébraient les traditions de la patrie, mais on y appela bientdt des chanteurs de profession, do not les vers devinrent k l'histoire sans doute de plus en plus the unbelievers (2), et sous les Empe- reur, ou les souvenirs de la Republique etaient devenus impor- Saints ejusdecantando; Wadding, Jnna- supinoru, they contend. There are others that are in the teiMinorun, t. 11, p. 3. Les Flageilants, epigranimalibus, rhylhmisetnietris, utuntar who furentsi R ^ bowed, surlouten Ailema- old Fescennine; liceiilia is your ogne, dans la seconde moitie du XIHe cenninasocios, suppressisnominibus, freedom SSI ^ cle, he frappaient the chantant so long dear tear; * audacious shot ETSCA tormenting them until they were certain Canti- fashion; salts socralicls allies aware of the suffering and death of the Lord's forte mantles are larger touch, either bite dictated gave Henry Steris, dans son Theon's tooth chump dithy- Annalts bold, public par Ganisius, Leetionet Rambis; dans M. Wrigbt, Biographia anliquae, t. 4, p. 19 ", 6d. deBasnage. hritawnica literature, T. 2, p. 364. Hais nous devons! E reconnattre, ces can- (|) would have survived these poems were Ulens xtque n '* taient pas toujours en latin; Car, "many ages 4 © anle his aelatorum in Pulkava nous apprend dans son 6'Arontcon, epulls be canlitala from each conTivis of Imprim par Dobner, Monwnenia hxtto, elarorum men praised the Originibut Rica Bohemia nusquam previously published, has left the heat; Ciciron, Brutus, L. 111, p. 83 ", qu'ils chantaient according Ch. XIX, Par.75. A U moignage semblable Dislinctiones linguaruna and nous avons GG trouve Quaettimum lutculanarum I. IV, encore un petit Chant German qu'ils R ^ bi- CH S uiie added to dichiraot Lea «Paolo K Cooper of '^^^ \ ^ ^^^^. ^ .. ^ p "^^. ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ "*** • * • renls ancient poems in which he praises ir aiaffet eneh Scream were our ancestors, roasted loud and tibiciDe; Siwh GOTL ^ ^ Ldiesttndemere. Varroa, CITC par knows 1 . 2, ch. 70. The poetic art was not esteemed: and if any of it Enfin, William, son of Stephen, iir (Fitzstephen) ing a parasite, or disait themselves to the feasts of the application, or the commencement de la Vie de saint bat, grattator was called; Jfoetet Attieaey Thomas Becket, dans une des I. Description XI, Ch. 2 Nous devons dire cependant, serve de Londres, pendant XHe if ^ cle: qu'Aulu - Gelts met cette phrase dans la bouche Poerf diversamm schools versus the Gaton, and qu'el e contredit formed so verses; or principlis art mellement le T ^ moignage que lui prdte Grammatica, or regulls past or Cie, Ron; Voyez la note pr c ^ being. - 195 - ah au pouvoir et peut - ^ tre aussi à la conscience du peuple, remplacés par de ces chants traditionnels furent joyeuses Chan- sons who did not even ressortaient plus que de la fantaisie des poetes. Pour ^ tre d'Horace furent certainement composees Beaucoup d'odes Chantees au dessert de quelque banquet, and on lit dans Juvenal: Our day shall present other groups of games: can not ^ will be the Creator of the Iliad, and the loud, rendering the palm of Maro (1). Les Romains port ^ if naturel un usage rent dans les Provinces, nous une épigramme me a pair of three-curieuse savons m ^, which in Latin Bur- mann a recueillie dans son Anthologie, qu'il existait encore dans les ^ s Tinvasion des Franks Gaules apr Do not anyone dare worthy to lead towards between them (I. Heil) Gothic scapf maLJ Jah, Jah drigkam (2) Be anxious to join himself to the wine soaked Calliope, the Muse of his drunken, but not your feet is not to stand (3). Cette coutume existait chez les Anglo-Saxons, d ^ * siicle s le 7;I m ^ ^ rale pour elle était assez Gen qu'aucun convive not PDT themselves soustraire K necessity of chanter K Table sans une sorte de la honte; car Bfede dit, en parlant de Ciedmon who, par une sorte de miracle, are ruled by k un avance le don de faire des vers ^ ge assez: "And why is being sometimes at entertainments, when he was the sake of mirth that all present should sing in their turns, when he was approaching saw the instrument come to himself, he rose up from the midst of supper and go out, return to his home (4). »L'usage de ces propos de table (1) Satire xi, tm (S) among the EIS gOthieuai SCAriAMATBIAIADKlKCAW nya dans Burmann. Heil signiBait en Vieil - alternation sdlus; ▼ Oyez Graf, Althochdeuttcher Sprach- schaiz, T. 4, col. 296: On 1! T dans le de eatibut monatterii St-Gall: Avoidance of civil discovery of horses potentio- thing auspiciously curraces the bishop saw the gates, clamativo iilus song salute: Heily Herrol Heil, Lieb. Quantare reste du vieil-aliemand, il signifie sans Doule: prendre la coupe! Mangeoit and buvont 1 (3) 50. y, no 161. Nous avons transp ^ les deux premiers to pour une uniforms ^ ^ tablir mesure de deux and dormer vīdistī ques K cette petite PI ^ CE. U) Hittoria eccletiattica I. IV, c1i.44. - 196 - n '^ tait pas moins repandu en Scandinavie (1), and apr il y ^ ilntroduction subsista longtemps encore du christianisme (2) *, la langue pour les chants des banquets suMoise ayait même un nom who avaient lieu la yeille particulier de la Saint-Jean (3). Une invitation k dlner, qui nous a 6te conserv ^ e dans un manuscrit du 10 «siècle, est trop inconnue (4), and the rap- port pour ce que nous ne trop curieuse sous la reproduisions pas en entier (5). Jam, sweet friend, let him come, rather than as the heart of my love; Enter the inner chamber of my omamentis all the crushes that is full. There are seats street and house to do órnala, herbs and flowers in the spring fragiantes (i odors) are mixed.There is a dessert on the table, laden with all the food; There, the wine is abundant, and all that it is clear to you, Gara, please us. There are sound sweet symphony proud and deeply legs - There is a boy and a girl Assyrian songs I learned in war: When he touches the valve instrument, the melody with Lyra pang; The ministers carry the bowls, \ i) Loccenius, Aniiquitatet tteogoihieae, (5) Qaoique cette notif pi ^ ce soit dans 1. 2, ch. 1. le ms., n * en est qu le rhythme * approximatif; {I \ Olaus Maim, the History of the nations "in various ways of huit dix sjllabes i, et il y en tepLnlrionalikut. I. xv, ch. 10." presque toujours neuf; ce qui rend ce '^ manque d'uniformil6 encore plus remar- (3) HuslLaria huot. quahle, c'est que les lignes lides par la (4) Elle a public ^ el ^ e par M. Haupt, nme n * m ^ me ont pas toujours le nombre de Examples of prose of the middle aeviy p. 29 syllables: This brochure, Tiree K un-claimed tr6s T nom - JJ ^ "^^.. ^^^^ ^^^^^^ couviviuTn, BRE D * Holdings, is ^ Puisée depuislong- far behind" Luicius coiioquium. temp. - 197 - pinguitatis (1) The glass is full. It is not only a feast for me, is the use of the use of plenty of things that do not as much as after the sweet, beloved of the familiarity of CoUoque j. Lo, now will I come, She is the choice of the beloved to me, more than all the light of my life in a clear of the pupil, and the portion major of my soul. I was alone (I. the only one?), and I loved the bathroom in the forest; it frequently escaped the tumult, and have avoided a lot of people. 'My dear, do not delay -, Let us now study to love, I can not live without you: for already ten years perGcere. What is the use of different, chosen from, which are, however, after be achieved? Make quick work of what you will be, in me there is no delay.La musique et les chants faisaient, conmiti on voit, partie intégrante de Fordinaire des festins, et il serait 6tait and easily dealt with prouver par ainsi qu'il en chez une foule de tous les temoignages peuples: nous nous bornerons k en rapporter deux. At the table of the principal house of a great rumor (2) of one of the ox; is presented as a story, (1) peot-fur abettors (-H Lire pigmented says ", nunorUnanoquldnobiirafemtia? Liqueurs pimeDtees, fixing ce mot man- Ruodlieb fr. II y. 80. qoe aussi dans la NouveUe mitione de Du". .. Cange. On trouve dans Horace di} k: (2) Rumor signiOait Daji le moyen Age ^ * »* ^" '' ^ '"^ ™ *" ** ^' ~ »p '' *" »" ' ••• nouvelle, eontr: Saiires, 1. ii, sat. vi, v. 80. - 198 - by the words of conjuring tricks (1). L 'autre passage montre que ces chants et ces recits avaient lieu aussi à la table des rois : energy, oies une grant Fable who avint jadis sor (sic) La Table Au Bon Roy, who OT does not Felipe, who volentiers moilloit a Pipe (2). Les Ménestrels etaient Mdme admis dans le Réfectoire give importance Nast res (3) , and introduction de la musique et de la poésie dans cette et dans toutes les r ^ les cours jouissance, plus que tout le reste k la grande multiplicité contribua des Jongleurs (4). Grke la fantaisie des k and k ^ Tamour de la nouveaut bordeors, il n'est pas un seul chant populaire qui peut-n'ait ete ^ tre chante dans quelque banquet; mais nous ne rangeons semblent avoir ete qui nous dans cette categorie composees que les poesies expr ^ s, ou comme les chansons bacchiques et ces chants joyeux satiri- ques, exciter la Gaite who n'avaient d'autre but que d * (5) . (1) Lateinitche Gediehte give 10 TMD 10 / Ignl "liberstae in anla Prior; Ms.of the 1338, Jahrhunderts, p. 354. Nous ajouteroDS ce cite par WartoD, Bittory of the Englith qiiatraio of VApocalyptit Goliath, ▼. 3S9: Poetry, T. 1, p. 93. Datona from $ ministrailis with the fabuias and Bacchus pocus about Bokyngham caDtaDtibus iD refecloria mode and reffuiam suspend crapuia, martvrum Septem-Sleepers in fflsto S: J-rodtlTJSu "; ^ '' ^ * 'Eplphantee, 1000". de l «a; re <rf * m, .. 111, and of the passage, if soavent cit ^, of the VAiexan '^' dratfAlexaDdredeBernay: (^) ^ e ^ p S / Jrmu circ ^: ^ ^^ 1 ^: :::: :::: ^% ^ ^ ^^^ '^' '' 'Fhmenca, giving Raynoaard, depuis le 10 // e Uxi- Poiftet fran ^ he said, "..«' «^ ^? ^" " :. '*}' P * ^ •.. ", d ^ ti ^ cle jutgu Malherbe, t. U, F". '' «" «" »p ^ 5Q ^ quiiVientos milte mulliludo and beyond about the actors; Aaos Muralori, Rerum, ^, - * * ...,. Italy tcriptoret y L. 14, col. H ^ * - (2) Lorsqu'on communiait sous les deux. ,,. . Esp ^ ^ ces, on the servait, pour ('vite les (*) ^ ^ "" "^ lasse apparliennent encore profanations involontaires, or chalumeau d ^ eertain ebansons en nionneur of samt en Latin fittula, pipa and Il r ^ further de ce ^ 'serve them, de saint Urbain, and of samt Marun, passage pipe était aussi que la autrefois ^ "•' Pf <* es causes diffejentes, etaientdc- employ ^ k la table des rois; Fabliau give patrons de les ^ enus la bonne ^^ HTRE. Nous vint gives Sinner, catalogs codicum Denis à une que en citerons apr6s Bibliothecae bementu puWiee d, t. 111, p. 351. »» * ™ '^^> * »• <* • Vienne, du XV giecle. (3) The canubat jester named '' If * TD Me "ENB fire, Herbert, song Golbrondi (a per- patronique largest soDoage do Ibma" of Guj, from R "R" M "). u% ^? iZ '', J ^ '^ - as well as from the judgment of the gesture of Emma regiões 7, u weine werdent moste ^ - 199 - A Rome, on chantait d'une liberte dans les f ^ tes that the nuptial ne s des chansons 'arr6tait qu'aux Demi ^ 5 Varron the limits of the license, lui-m6me who, en sa qualité de Vieux Romain, n'exagerait pas la pudeur dulangage, disait dans son Agathon: "Children obscene words that are new nuptulae ears Restaurant (L ).»Soit que ces joies grossiires aient etc adoptees par les habitants des Provinces, soit que des desirs telogia Texpression des charmes de son de la jeune epouse they love, and not degraded by des aient naturellement About K (2), le clerge désapprouve, dte les pre- Miers siicles du christianisme, les inappropriate gaites des Noces. Assemblee d'une ev6ques, thin K Vannes, verse 465, defends aux ecclésiastiques d'y assistw, parce que dit-elle, "love and who does not believe in this novel, nieos, OLAO the island Norrifffae, Mostur der Lass day wunen chosten. «^^:,.» »-.». _J U ^ •. n- ®. "* 1000" rtinu8, ChriitifAmuiu8 especially pitched. Night here lonotuit was prareinmilder Herre, the holy Martin, bishop, coot and banquets celeorenlur tmnflmittat standing here, in memory of Thorerus on pfennig grandfather der tuciien Odiui and other Asarum scy thrown away: and endow us tcientibus (1. thirst) 1 .., ««., i ^., »^^" ^ 1 ... ». den Wein in Krossen flaachen. ^} ^^^." '™ "' are supposed to , atquc that M hungry rlam in my mcmo- aloft divide drink, your pets will see that day jraeto "feisten praten, but the old custom that deoonatuf hens with shopkeepers (1 eaponibus?). "VV" "" VW "V ho> UC | iuuaiur added nomens ungesoten; convenicns CST; Ch. 20 ly, for the honor of Christ, direct p 102. Un canon vei (aic) du was at the council of Carthage, tenu en 398, montre ^ 10 and he that b "ene wSru" "^ * '"' combicn rusage dc chauter des cbinsons k der s « I the same cloth! Table talt dcvenu Gen ^ ^ RAL, Malgas, la d Sap- Hoffinann, Geschichte des deul- probalion du clerge clerk at the banquet Menschen Kirchenlied, p. 167. singing the previous sentence (V excommunicated. Ari - • A "- J munications) severiiate check, giving Voyez also Aufeess, jnzetger ^ R Kunde Labbe, sacred councils, T. 2. col. Oh deutschen Mtttelalters, 1832, col. 14. j ^, »».Wi. Od Lil Dej, giving Thomas Gantipralensis that.! R. TM • "n" ecrivail au milieu du XIHe if ^ cle: Canlis ^ ^ ^ y "jy P & F" onius Marcellus, the eompen * lurpissimus of St. Martin , full of f ^^ * doctrtna luxu- by Ittteras, ch. iv, p. 843, Ríos plausibtts, in different lands of Gaul, ^ * "® <^" acn © '«e Roth. Une autre lei ^ oo 8« el Teutoniae promulgatus; It is good «ni- ^ \ ^^^ J?" * '«^^'" »P-« ^ • P "eri obscoe- has been wiped of bees, p. 486, ^ d. of the Colvener. P» * ^ ® *: ^ "" ° ^ «« "" P '? ® «» «'« 8 a board, and con ^ oit que la ftte On Me saint Martin, »^ immédiatement are fostered, jneilleurs manuscrits ont des variantes prec6dant presque imm < n ^ ^ * "" e ° 'are; mais le sens Resle cost. who had ^ tait un temps d'abstinence, fat c6l6- (2), certain (young women) are not ashamed to nuben- brto par des festins; mais cette raison braced interest and are in that lasciventium franchise oaturelle not pouvait convenir K RAMOUT Tate incestuous mix of conversations do merveilleux, if G ^ 4§ral and if exigeant to hear what he might say, to observe and peodant ie moyen; also will moine be present at the words of the base and temu- Oddo en-il donne une autre explication tough groups, which profligacy spark action dans son saga of Saint Olaf. Uislandais the cenditur, bride to be patient rape, the Trop peu connn pour que nous ne pas citions daring spoiisus encouraged; saiut Cyprien, in Latin la traduction de pr ^ 100 ^ rence, which is About the dress of virgins, Opera, p. 179, 1000, d'ailleurs assez Gdele: From the Eastern Sea ve- de Paris, 17%. -: 200 - are sung and the dances, and with the movement of bodies, as we know them are published (1); "And the infamous nousne doutons ^ ^ pas que ces cantka amatoria et ob8coena a luxurious base ^ {^) ^ si souvent frappes par les conciles des peines les plus sey ^ res, n ^ aient eu une origine pour la plupart semblable (3).M. Magnin va jusqu'ii croire que les songs, canons de diaholica quaiifies par plusieurs, etaient obscinium des chants de simples ou m ^ mes chansons bacchiques (4). Sans doute, dans une contre ces impudique grossi pieuse col ^ re ^ retes, on aurait pu fort bien les appeler diaboliques; mais il semble resulter des explications qui nous ont ete conservees, que ces chants n'étaient, au moins le plus souvent, que des incantations magiques ou des reminiscences of the croyances païenne. Ainsi on lit dansle absence of the decree réunie par Burchard: A Pers- crutandum, if any herdsman or plowman, or a hunter, or any other kind of demonic dance on the bread, either on the grass or on some nefarious ligaments, and this either in a tree hide away or on the highway, or at the crossroads, is to pour out, entreated him to rescue it from the pestilence, and with the loss of animals, and of the other to destroy: (5). »Reginon a cite qu'il dit le canon d'un was at the council, peut par erreur ^ tre, avoir ete tenu k Arles, mais qui n'en serait pas moins d'une très haute-antiquite, abbe de Prum mourut puisque cet (1) Dans Dom Morice, Histoire de Bre- LamprechivonRegeospargdisaU, au milieu tiigne, 1. 1, p. 184, Preuves.Une semblable du 11 ^ ve si cle, dans son Tochter Zion: d sword se trouve dans le 83 "Canon du mit Sunem minneaange coneih> lenu Ji aii-i-Cb.pelle, Ed 8" 6: M'A * S '; U. ... D. That ought not to be priests or Ciencia in Don P & uu gecondwieret. qaiboscunque performances on the stage or in giving presque toutes nos provinces, on nuptiisinteresse; voyez aussi le 54 «canon chaute encore, aux noces de campagne, do conciie of Laodic ^ e, tenu en 310 (?), dans une sorte d '^ pUhalame plus ou moins gros- Labbe, 1. 1, col. 1806. si6re, attempted ia Chatuon de la que l'on {9) \ oyeifi08Poe9ietpop% Uaireslatines. ^^ ^ ^. . . i., p 40 note S. ^ '° Q ° *' * "* chansons de Tawe, quelque '* envie que nou» ayons deconnattre ces of love (3) of the people, ^ ne peut 8'ex- toria Cette grande, luxwriosa and diaboliea songs pliquer que par un long usage, les Saint ment raviv6 durement incessam- comme disent pair of un peu les circonstances. Saint Peres and les conciles, nous n'avons malbeu- G ^ aire 8 '^ cria (IA \ K dans sa XIII "homdie, reosement Rencontre de ces CEuvres au commencement do Vle if ^ ^ aucane cle: How Sun dans le Recueilde M. du du d ^ 1000 ^ ril; mold peasants, qoam poking rosticae muiie- Jowmal give tavanttf 1844, p . 155. Cantica things of the devil, the filthy things of the mouth of the amatoria and (5) Dans Grimm, Deuttcfte Mytkologier. decantaul; Opera, p. 84, ed. de l ^. the appendix, p «xxxiii. - 201 - 908 en:" Lay people who are watch the funeral rites, with fear and trembling el, and respect for this service. No devil highest presume there to sing songs, dances and jokes will not do, what the devil teaching pagans discovered (1). "Quoi qu'il en soit, les defenses repair dont ce genre of poetry fat robjet, prou- vent qu'il était Fort populaire • and Malger touble General ou il limits equal tomber, Gr ^ ce aux development of decencia publique, il nous a encore été possible de Neuf pi6ces of recueillir cette espece, erudite nous a permis de ne pas que leur rejeter langue de ce volume;Le plus grand nombre n'est pas que les chansons du mtoe temps en langues beaucotip vulgaires more grossier; et il ya dans toute une facilité de versification, nous une elegance dirons m ^ me de forme, qui donnent k cette une branche de la poesie populaire importance in Latin veritable. L'histoire de la ne peut faire pudeur d'ailleurs retrospective; il lui faut ac- cept le passe tout entier, que les et les personnages scrupules seraient ici d'autant plus deplacer dedai- gnaient pas de les plus not composer des pi ^ distingues ces de ce genre. Ainsi le cefebre Pierre de Blois, who mourut probablement dans la dernière année du XII® si ^ cle, dit dans une de ses lettres: "I applied myself with trifles and sometimes the songs of sex, but by the grace of the one who had set me apart from the womb of my mother; , perfectly sound, all these things, from the first threshold of the youth (2).)> Longtemps aprfes, il k ses oeuvres de jeunesse n'en attachait pas moins encore une tres- a great importance (3), and allait jusqu '^ dire dans une autre lettre: tc But what do you make request for the solace of love of youth and sports of our youth dejected, and consiliosus I do not think that with such things are wont to arouse temptations, and to favor them. (1) Dads Harlzheim, councils Genna- "oncto Council" 7ta, t.VIIIf p. 117. Voyez also niaey T. 2 »p. 500. line explicalion always Eecard, France Oriental y T. 1, p. 405 and 406. lenu Mable synode se trouve dans les actes d'un 4 ^ on a Rome sous 50, vers le milieu (2) Leura LXXVI. (IU IXe sidcle: Garmin devilish things (3) 2 ^ Crit a son neveu: milte spring night * IIOR the dead pig and ludicrous that people do have tours, el know, usually, laughter, which under the Cod- with me transcripla to the same lestatione God Almighty; Labbe, Sacro- church have again some delay; Leur Xu. - 202 - leaving the lasciviorlbus songs, sang with a few things earlier you send, if you will lighten the tedium and build to health (1). "Enfin nous avons réuni Ensemble tous les cbants sur des sujetshistoriques and quoiqu'iI soil impossible d'A (firm qu'ils aient toujours les ont été composés immédiatement après les evene- mind that inspires, nous avons les des ranges conformement K Tordre temps: il n'a été fait que pour la Chan- son sur le Cid d'exception, les legendes de Pilate, and of the race of Juda, et le po6me sur Mahomet, who demandaient trop longues pour ^ tre des expUcations preliminaires rejetée dans les notes. Chanson and Bacchus' (2, \ O Bacchus, pleasing and desired, by means of great pleasure in one of our courage, leave it. (1) Lettre force. boire, do dous donnerons ici le commentary (2) ancien MS. of the Tegems6e, e'crit apr ^ d ^ s la copie de pen- cemenl M. Wolf: dant le xnio siècle, who called himself Irouve maintenani ^)}} ^ * »f ™ i ^! ^ | t, the master; a la Bibliotheque de Munich. Plusieurs ex- biwt iue, biwt force; JK d ^ ^ ^ T traits en ont public's match Aretin, biut half Cam handing over; BeUrage, I. 7. p. "7-309, 498 ^; T. 9, Sbi'tSJ ° U :; blSSSi; p. 1311-1329, and a pair of Docen, Mi $ cellaneen settled man drinks, wandering; % Ur Getchichte der deuttchen Literatw, bibitrudis, bibitmajrus. T. 2, p. 190-208 MJ Grimm added a donn6 SBU e ^^ RT? GnXT '' une analyze accompagui, DC beaucoup de biut boy drinks Canna; citalions dans son Cedichte des Miltelal- drinks president and dean; tert auf den Konig Friedrich 1 Staufer, SBU r; /; BSU ^ Z \ p. 71-97. Cette chanson, que ces trois savants drinks, this man, that woman, iiie;n'avaient pas raentionn ^ e, ^ ji ^ t ^ impri- Wbunt to a hundred, they drink by Mille. m ^ e sur une copie du ras. who belongs to the pas a beaucoup Pr6s une forme Lereste n * a ^ M. Ferdinand Wolf, dans le Journal des aussi populaire, quoiquMl y ait des reini- tavantus de Normandie »t. 1, p. 5S2. niscence, seeing dans une ebanson CIL Le Rhy Thme added to the Fort grossier; chaque par Ganonherius, the wonderful wine online AG ^ n ralement treize syllabes different virlulibut, p. 501: Half of the force are en deux par une césure quicunque VTat existing fratcr, wild boars is septième, and rattache K une bibatbis, teretquat "R. . '^ ^ ^: ". .." "Drink once and secaudo, aulre par une ligne ^^^^^ ^^ y ^^^ ,, T consonnance -qui porte sur deux at the bottom I syllabes. Mais les deux B is- drink Hen, bibathems, Titsey out quelquefois buil syllabes, sans ^^^ J ^^^ ti ^ t * m ^ senma enm anciiia I drink myself une augmentation semblable dans la ligne correspondante, et dans le 4 «couplet, And for the B« ge, «t pm Pap»,, ^. . "• 1" "^ ri BLB" wine SME water! la Rime nestqu'une simple assonance. the EtproPapa, etproKegc, MS. CONTIENE, p.88a, une autre chanson vinom apart from the law, drink, and k i - 203 - This wine, good wine, kindly wine, makes a man, noble, honest, spirited (1). This (s) cyphus concave, flowing forth out of the good wine, drink often, satisfied with the fit, if a man or a drunken man (2). These are the weapons which the royal stripped of Jerusalem, the king of Babylon and enriched. For from the fact (s) of his drink the cup of the Lord, they shall drink, his fellow member, drink, and be a friend. Bacchus, perhaps conquering the hearts of men, stirs to love their spirits. Bacchus, often visiting womankind, it makes them subject to you, O Thou Yenus. Bacchus, their veins with a hot liquid, the heat of ^ Eneas sets them afire.Bacchus who was gentle, soothes cares and sorrows, He confers a joke, joys, laugher and love. Bacchus is wont to soothe the mind of a woman, a man more quickly and drive her to consent. Aqua And she who can not obtain of him, Bacchus her an easy conquest. She is Ana law bacefaica, blbentinm hope unica. 50 ^ ancien MS. June of the Tegems pi ^ ce ^ e nous intital a aussi conserv ^ ^ e De que M. Grimm of water to him from the streets of the wine of confliclu ^, 1. 1, p. 90; mais la copie de Bf. Wolf nous per- <met dMntroduire dans le tu "couplet about the son teite une correction importante: But enm Tenter go inflatv, tnne dlTenos pays flat exnrltqae throat and enm so dispensatnr veBtcr, air pertnrbator a OQnmpto mnnere; il fautliredans La Troisi, meligueej; of affairs was there a, Ce sujet ^ tait fort populaire pen- dant le moyen Age. Dans son Poems attributed to a "buted to Walter Mapes, des pi ^ ees ^ M. Wright a pu- bli4 de ce genre en latin (p. 87), en fran ^ ais (p. 399) and the football espagnol (p. 306) . Nous en citerons une aulre, which nout croyons inmite; elle se trouve la BR ^, ^ la fin du ms. 4819, dont carar.t a les r ^ écriture du XIIIe si ^ cle ^ res ordinaires my Thetis is coojaneta In the bowl; Ljraeo; goddess is close to God, my eed goddess, or more. Nothing is worth it nies qnando snnt or Pharisee, this is what the lord; for God is not a goddess. Thetls is a bad thing, it bacchi mixed eacom (H) 7dropicas stonachum Cam das ( h ^ jrdropem mifal [Bacchus. etc. (1) those that rep ^ un refrain Ces deux lignes formaient lait apr6s chaque couplet. (2) Ce couplet is, comme on voit, d'une grande gularibus irr ^ ^; il n ' y a aucun paral- Mlisme entre les deux lignes: dans la pre- mi ^ re, le second is m ^ h ^ mistiche me plu »long que le premier, et que sur la demi ^ re ne porte la rime 'syllable mais il ya une consonnance inlerieure. - 204 - Bacchus, god, makes a man jocundum, and makes him equally learned and eloquent. Bacchus, the god of the honorable of you, all of us standing here, were delighted we are, a present for your praelibantes. We sing the praises of the greatest of all to you, you deservedly through all things. Other (1). Vinum bonum et suave, good to the good, of the pack in an evil manner, all the sweet, the flavor, I greet you, the joy of the world! Hail! Felix creature, which He brings forth the pure vine \ every table is made secure in your presence.(1) Celts parodie de la Vierge d'Apr uDe hymDe ^ ^ s ud MS. d Arundel, dont L 'criture a et6 publiée d'un Mar's MS. est de la fin du XVe ^ cle du XlVe Sidelis if: conserve k la Bibl. du S seminaire of Li ge, Are! coiorTini appraised, par Mone, Anxeiger fVir Kimde der ^^ norSbrS ^ '"^'" deutschen Vorzeity 1833, col. 189. line Dignerium "* pJ.tentiA. Version un peu Abr Lee himself trouvc dans un Oh T Quiun felix creatnn MS. m6me du temps, who belongs to the k la? ^ "i ^^ *" *** ?? ^ Ei ^ '- .. ,, jn., ,, * ^ Vr. j 1 "ft / v - Every menbre" really is (1. flt?): a secure Bibl. of Heidelberg; Ibidem, col. 190 in toa praegentia. Hail! The World; How pleasing to the bird in color 1 1 Oh! Taste without equal; Oh 1 Qnam fragTans the odor! TN Noah drunk Oh, how aapidnm edge T T deign to ask.Sweet Lingnum Tinonlum! Happy man you plantavlt, Fellz wind which come in! who are you, wine, nuncuiMiTit; Happy guttnr that rigabis! Feliz mouth with a drink that TN UtTabis, nnllis eafpericnlum. Beata and her lips!Happy gnttur that Shalt 1 Therefore Tyne Collaudemus, which come in 1 drinkers exaltemns Tenter happy, happy, qnem satisfy 1 Non-potantea oonftmdamus Oh happy lable 1 in swift snppllcia 1 ohiQuam, ensinooiore! ^ ^ J vcrsione, icriles K des epoques Oh! How firagrans m odor! 7. J.• 'j. »J. Oh! How sapidnm in the mouth! divcrscs, giving Irois pays differeDts, noas duice language Tincnium!qd ^ ^ sembl la meilleure preuvc de la Grande ErgoTinumcoUaudemus populace dout jouissait cette esp ^ ce of iiotatores triumph. •. WT "Ji •. J non-drinkers conftindemns Chauson. Ome autrcs parodic Bacchique du paiatia to hell! psaumc XCV, cn allemand et en latin, a line iroisieme version, public un peu diffd- ^ te ^ s ^ e d'apres un ms. du XVe si ^ cle, renie, am publi ^ par M. Wright, Early par M. von Lassberg, LiedersatU, I. 2, Mysteriet and olher latin poems, p. Lao, p. 677-679. - 205 - Hail! The World 'Hail! Taste without equal; vouchsafe us your power drunk! Hail! Pleasing to the color of his 5 Ave! The fragrant smell, Hail! Juice in the mouth, tongue tie sweet!Hail! Is he well, in the gentle, in the gluttons it is an evil plague! After the loss of clothing goes to the gallows. Of the monks in a herd of a devotee with all the order of, the world is gone, drink the drink, and the relations between equals now, and for evermore. Happy wind which go! Happy Shalt language! Happy that you should wash your mouth, lips and happy! We pray this in abundance, through you mind becomes fertile! And we bring the joys with the voice of the delights! j ^ the bottle (1). Mlhi to die in the tavern is the purpose of, (1) ^ e par Gamden of Publius, Remains con- ^ les ^ tudes eccl siastiques, attribu Ro ^ e ^ '^ Brilain eemtti, p. 436, d. of 1674, and Bert Baston, commence la même ma- R Impr par Ritson, Ancient Songs and niere: balladSfi. 1 p. 3. Elle a H6 Fondue giving from my "T proposltum nation Impenfao une pWce publWe par Wrighl, Poem, SUS, .nX". !!. '^., Atlribuied John Waller Mapes, p. 71, sous ndme , decoper young », docmnentavcnUc. Lenore out of the Confessio of Goliath, and from the dtt 6lre Dans M. Wright, Political songs, Tort popuiaire, puisqu'une chanson contre p. 206. - 1206 - the wine is added, by the mouth of him who dies, ^^ to them to maintain when they have fallen, the choirs of angels: May God be propitious to this drunk! The drink is enkindled the soul A heart soaked in nectar flies to the upper and to me is sweeter than wine in the taberna is wise; patron 's butler mixes with water than that. He gives each his own is the proper nature of a gift: but I never was able to write of the week ; but me you could beat the jejunum a boy; I hate as a fast and thirst, and death at least. Nature gives each person a gift, verses in my opinion in doing so, the wine I drink good, and that they have better jugs, generates an abundance of very good wine. The verses I make to the quality of the wine I drink; I can write to you, unless you have had a meal, there is nothing I write is worth thoroughly that not fasting; Strive for the cups song go. To me, would never have the spirit of prophecy (1. poetriae) is given, except at that time, when it is the belly well filled; Bacchus is lord, being in the citadel of my brain, Phoebus rushes upon me and says marvelous things. ^ Bottle (1). It is my intention in the tavern, to die, and a dry wine that is added to the mouth are (1) ud Publi ^ s ^ e d'apr ms. du XVe si ^ cle, Meot de la pr ^ c ^ pi ^ ce denl. Nous en ajoa- par M. Wright, Latin poems commonly Teron une autre sur Tamour de la bonne attribuled to Walter Mapes, p. XLV; au ch re ^, which ^ rde ins, giving a 1 MJ Grimm «commencement Pr6s, elle diff ^ re ^ re- Gedichte des Mittelaltert auf KCnig Frie entis' - 207 - of the choir of angels when they have come to say, May God be propitious to this drunkard! ^ Each of which is both old men and young men of loving-kindness all the drinkers, in eternity (I. eternal) the country people are tormented with fire those who do not are not worthy, who (1. that) of wine to drink, they may see the good wine! Yinum on all the good diUgamus! For sins are purged vissia (1. faults?) And we enjoy drinking wine with us, they are ^ (1. sit?) The supply of wine, as long as we cry out, you who live in the glory of thee, O God, we praise Thee. ^ I love the tavern itself in no time rejected, better than all the church, or will despise, until the situation of the holy angels coming, singing for the drunkards eternal rest. They say that in a banquet vinus, (vi), (vi) num; males can double (l. is displeasing to), and the feminine, and the neuter gender, but in the wine is divine; He does not speak very good English allies. drich / p. 92, d'apres le ms. Gerner of Te- ^ E: Old clomat Epieunis: Belly "Btur the" T "6001: 11"; Tcntia my God. Such a God gluttony quaeras, Cl ^ UFL temple CST kitchen, in qna smells divine. Eeee Deu "O (P) timely, NoHo time of fasting; the food matutlnus drunken eructattvinnm, Cl ^ NS MENA bowl Hunt true happiness. Cutler »eju8" ompei full] velnt Among the lagenft; junvit Prandl hence plnguLi dinner with red cheeks, and SL qnando "urgit vein, stronger than, so far. 81c of the Venus of the worship of religion (1100) »<> ▼ • * tnmultus; Rugles stomach in agony, life fights with mead life felix, leisure, oirea belly opwoe. "Venter inqnit nothing cnro beside me, Bic me to arrange for the PACC into tpsmn, moiUter retirement, "I (T) ipaum, super drink," nthrough ebcat sleep and reqnieacam. 2 eiiste also of Tr ^ s-Vieille chansons K boire en langue vulgaire; ^ k dans nos poisies poptUairet latineMy celle que nous avons cit p. 96, note, nous en XHle ajouterons une en si ^ cle du Poitevin patois, que nous avons Difhes publiee dans le Journal des savants de normandie t. 1 p. 740: Dres Ian matln quand Jo m'esveuiUe, j'ouvris la gonl avant eggs and J'al recoun a MA bonteniUe who had me read le teint if vermoils. If n'ai do vin, ma foi Jo endevor; il ni'est a force that Sun ponre eucr chiet qtund Jo that at which the I * Eve. MA boutenino, ALE is MA mlgDonne, Ale (L. Al) fait que Ben Alas, many veux Jo Jo deboncbe la la taponne, pnis Jo li met Mon deit an crenx. 8i n'ai do vin, a MA fol Jo endevor; I1 m'eBt a force that Sun pours eucr chiet Qnand Jo not at que de Reve.L'Eve pour et le vin bmle, il vaut meu Brule which penrir; 11 ne sert de kidney qu'on reenle. pisqne nous faut Tartous morir. If n'ai do vin, ma foi Jo Endovere; Il m'est a force that Sun ponre cuer ehiet quand Jo not at que da Eve. Ms. of the TArsenal, BL F, no «670» t. 2, p. i5. - 208 - Chanson pour la fête de saint Martin de Codrus Vrceus (1). Io, Io, Io, Io, Let us be glad, lo, lo!Dulces Homeriaei (2), Io, Io! Our poet here, Homer, dithyrambi the leader of the single, the pergraecatur this day, (3) 1 lo, lo! This is that the goods of the day, and were called the happy repose of the wine thirst, lo, lo!No fear, nor labor, have no care, no pain (4 ^ ceitim Chanson, d6ji pabliee par Gol- or at least pork, fried liver vitulinove rifliit dans son Ovid's erotic and love food, wine that is not tolerable iDdulgeai. Nnu ^ c ^ el reimprira6e dans le men - Wie Deutsche balten Fassnacht, Sand xr ^ rorflm enistolae, appendix, p. 6S, Burkhard und St. Martin, Pfingslen und 2H 10 FrancfOTt 1624, n'a pas la m6me Ostern für die Zeit, da Man soil RTT andem ! ntinuiie aue les autres pi ^ ces, puisque Gezeiten Fröhlich sein und im Jahr que dans la seconde vivait schlem- sow that a pitcher should not men. r ^ ti Burkhards Abend um des neuen Moslem "Grant to 15« siecle. Mais elle ne nous en willen; Saint Martin vielleicht um des SinlhU. NAS Under curieuse; Les Chansons neuen Weins willen, da brat man feisle Zutires latNS composite en Italie, Gans und freuet sich alle Welt, farmer, NT Fort rare and celle- ci 6t6 fatte Teutsche SprUchwOrler no 542. Selon pour la fac de Saint Marlins. Naogeorgus Drechssler, phantom birthdays, p. 31, ^ - ^ Tiri ^ "^ ^^^ * ^" "* '•' '' ^ ^ Himself" the .arv% L there ^^ «rr '' • A 'MartinldeiaUccbaniiiapraebet. rieuse dissertalion of Millin, Les Mars ou «n cdut aaiaeribiu the people of muitoque wine, nales Medaille d'une ou descripttou the entire night.Opens for deceit * ^ who is the "iue ^ ^ ^ ^, ^ j ^ g ^^^ _ ^^^ JtfaWtfl; 2 ™ °. ^ \ ^ - S * 10 "rM2Srv ^^^ Fldgel, Geschichte des Groteskekamisehen, it ^ * sing then íïìüí, drinking praise P 494. Keyslcr, Antiquitates north KrtSi R ^ ^ osttSJfer. naje ,.p. 358; Ponlanus, festivals Mart cSSimeSat indeed taken his own musical, nallbuS; T \ OS PoiSXeS populatres UUtneS, not itaMartinilaudes feast singing, Q ^^ ^^ ^^ Cl-dessus, p.198, Dole 3. anberer to a8.atum laughing songs jaftont. C »». cujusnonnunquampartemnummosvevicissim / GJ Probablement sectateurs, Étudiants Aoiipiunt. celebrantqueboc fesljxm mu "ce and xp.i.^, ^^^^^^ ^^^^. ^^. Aubanus ^ ^^ ^ * ^^^ Un passage out of Bohemia, p. 272, 11'pst oas moins posilif, No man, through the whole of it "" * - b «.ffionem (la Franconie) tania poverty (3) 2 ya sans doute ici un jeu de mols;nrHmiiur No one lenacitate tenelur, pergraecari signifiait pendant le moyen Qiu in feslo St. Marlins, not any grass, Age Devenir Greek and S'enivrer. - 209 - are in this symposium! Yo, yo! He would drink the wine raise a sweet Homeriaci me now, lo, lo!Who wants to drink with me, although it is true, bear with full bottles of wine! Yo, yo! Behold, I bring them to you, the Albanians, the Trebulani, full of a hundred vessels (1): lo, lo! But who we serve and who will attend the wine sweet thirst? lo, lo! We have here a Thomasinum, sudden sight and, knowing first the good wine: lo, lo! Here you laugh, and drinking we proclaim all the Homeriacos: Io, Io! Hear now this, thou good Thomasine, drinking, and in Greek, in Latin, (1) Le wine Trebulanum était déjà c ^ - l% e Lali que dans ranliquite ron donnait du temps de Codru; Voyez Plinio, Historic pitcher au vin appetite! ^ en langue vulgaire il victory naturali I. XIV, Ch. 6: comme Trebbiano, qaoiqu * Il fot fait en Toscana. Quant au deux villes de ce nom dans OD wine Alban of coDnaissait, c ^ is the du vin) c s des pay the Sabines, and nne dans la champagne, d 'Albano, Taphot du vin ou par m ^ «^ Trang; il est impossible de termine d'une ma- Trebulanum pourrait alors signifier d ^ da ^ vin acts niere certain cells dout il s ici. Peut- National. ^ M ^ ce Treb 6tre Uanum est-il le nom 14 - 210 - Do your duty;lo, lo: it is now the time is come that potomfus, and after he hath made so orea: Deflectamus knees: lo, lo! If you gave already raised and bowls coroaaie to bibatisiteruin; lo, lol Happy times, happy times, which gives the drink Baochus Father of foaming pot, lo, lo! Do your lights out and poiantes they give us oil, lo, lo! You GemiaDi, and Hispanics; you Insubnes, you Britannf, drink up; Io, Io! But as long as I ask you to drink, and three or four times (which) you see that, do not frangatis the vessel: lo, lo! All brave men smi full of wine, and ye drinkers of anjmosi, Aristotle says: lo, lo! The teacher of all, all of the Father is the protector of the rector of Bacchus in the eternal ages to come! lo, lo! - 211 - sweet with sweet, custom, would you have made out of this into potetis is sweeter than this: lo, Io! Bacchus, the father of the poets, the mighty man, the only man who is bimater (l), and the beautiful, you are said: lo, lo! Who Delphini, lovers, sons, and drinkers (2), you mix the wild lynxes: lo, lo! Thine shall be a citizen of the Lam (p) Sacen (3), I ask him thither, and Silenus, the Bacchasque Thyrsigeri: lo, lo!And proclaim Thee, He is near at Potina, (4), which gives the drink the first cuactis to the young men in the kitchen! lo, lo! Man is tempted by the Bacchae it (h) yphallus (5), the evil man he-goat, a bad day, aha!too shamefully: lo, lo! (1) oii donoait ceuoma Bacchus sparingly (3) Priapus, gift n tant que le testicles commenfa a pas encore Asset Fort pour truth Laispsaque, selon Pausanias, I. IX, Ch. 5i. NIR au monde, lors de la mort de sa increm Onenavait faitle fllsde Bacchus, parceque S mele, Jupiter LC Garda quelque temps sans Donte fine wine and cold Venutf dans sa teach.C'est un mythe Oriental, on le represeotait avec des comes de Bouc parce que La Residence du Favorite Bacchus et une couronné Je pampre; Voyez Tibulle indient (Scrib-DewaDiscbi), said la Mon- £ Ugies, 1. I, El. 4, V. 7.. * Tagne Schimala on merit, and that Rpo;(4) C ^ laitla wanting to presidait chez les!> IgDifle teach. Romain au boire des enfants; voyez saint (9) Le dauphin dans la suite de figurait Augustin, De civilale of God, I. iv, ch. U. Bacchus, and AuUi- ^ lle dit, I. vii, ch. 8 (5) 500 ^ plea ;, Droit, and "aXAo ;, Syraboie L> eifinoHvenereo8esseetama" ios, noomodo du pouvoirde la gte <^ ration; ou le Prome- iHsloriae old, but receutiores memo nait dans les F ^ tes of Bacchus; Voyez Virgin riaedeclaTaul. gile, ^ I. Georgicon 11, v. 385. - 212 - Drink as much as you want to, Pirape, but do not jumble the joys of a decent part of the cape: lo, lo! Drink, drink, drink, drink, do you, who are wise, drink, drink, and commandeth as long as Lee was: 10, lo! But I have already drinkers, be silent, and thou, Codre, ankles, fallen down under his drink choice; for lo, lo! Your statement that three dogs (1) Drink, drink, drink ternos already Falemo cups, lo, lo! You have your statement sixes,, drink, drink bactrionem (2) the Trebulani, the old; and lo! Lo!Codrus head you smoke, you do not consume any fire, stir in wine ^ m quickly: Lo, Lo: And you, my combennones (3), up bactriones ri) 100 ^ Uil le cmip le plus que l'less funcste vessels longer handle: Take this, others say / - m amener au jeu de d ^ s: '«» »appellant; Animals d aulres MS. oot ba- I, too, by means of the ankle. Venercm seeking a second, Trio Ct baectonem, "always damnogl Bubslluere dogs. ^ G ^ of Silo, his feast day, CombenfUmeS dlCUntUF Properce, 1. iv, ^ 1. 8., ^ - ^ * - benna and them that sit in the same;il to * JII ici le cantfis, Tait RAS) and Veil »ie six. sens de compagnont et peut faire DOUT '(2 ^ 11 faut lire sans doute Bacri (mem, car CumfMgani que ce dernier mot of the vienne, on lit dans Festus: Bacrionem said ge- Habiianls du m6me village. c "- that 2ia-- you may be able to say, lo, lo! lo, Io, Io, lo! Let us be glad lo, lo! Dulces Homeriaci, lo, lo! (1) Sur le retour du printemps (2). The old error is passed away, for it is past, the rain is renewed the old ^ The sun brightens the air, swollen breasts spring, soil vapor. (I) Toale§ les allusious classiques doot public, dans le Theiaurui Aneedota "ceite chaoson ESL remplie nous font croire 1. 11, P. II, p. 185. Le commencement of pour des ^ ^ e ^ c quelle fut control coliers who cited par Kugler, the Werinherus iaeeuliXli fdtaient la Saint Martin d'une manière ^ ^ Re toute rnonach iegemimiiy p. 37, and nous le SP particularly. Nous citerons une autre ^ r ^ imprimons fort chanson d'apres lui: ancieniie nagu ^ res encore les teoliers jom Vernois que times, dacoll ge de Sainte-Marie de r ^ * '^ **** HgTl ^ ^' - ^ ^ ^ <7> r ^^^ J ^^^^^^ chaDtaient la veille des Tacances from Boat / V ^ i IP / ** ^ frondentnemoim / peDtec6te: candentUlla, fflorent all. , Conelnamua, O Bodalea!EGT air serenltaa, EU! Qoid sUemuB? But suaTitaa; Nobu canHcnm, ▼ entorum tranqailUta "- sweet Melob home," GT temperiea, dttlce domnm reeonemus. clear and say; singing Tolncret. (S) Ms. de Saint-Bertin, <^ crit k la fin du Memiue cincitat, XIIIe siftcle, and la Bibliotheque oonsenr ^ k ^^^ "^^^ 'Ao *. ^ im ^. f ^ .. • rupa trucalat de Saint-Omer sous le no 351. This Chan and stumaa pnaUat; floda avail m A6jh public e par Mone, turtle gemitat, Anzeiger F MCC / nee der teuitchen Yorzeit, 'iSUu' iSbif, *** 1858, col , S93. La ligne de chaque Anees eraecitat demi ^ re *, eouplet n'a que sii syllabes au lieu de sept, * '* »"' "^ 7,3! ** 'dans toute la pi ^ ce and se termine m ^ ^ aciuatl par la gfiiina I consonnance. This form rhythmi- cioonia ciocturat, which "Mi Fort ositfe duu U poAiie pro- SS.r" Sl. ("c ,, veDfale; doos citerons comme exemple bees bombuat, SOITZ E Jorn SELF SN PE8SAXEN do GarlnS "Bl ^ ^ B ^ B ^ HS ** '' Le Brun. des Po" mes de ce genre furent and by whose "picniat, control, en grand nombre pendant paner • oututrat njoyen Age; a • * ^ * curieux se trouve des plus ™ "^^ - *« * "^)« «« * »• * 'dans un ms.of the Tegems ^ e, ^ crit k 2 is not unprofitable to de dire que l'on cbercherait la fin du XIIe siècle, comprising altogether out of the le Werinberus Lvdui vainemeut beaucoop de ces mots dans la poiehalii, which is a penalty of a nouvelle ddition de du Gange. - 214 - This took place from the ancestors, not by birth but in the order, the greater the greater the volume of all in a year's; It takes its name from the ancestors. He disparages roses, roses abuses. He spends his not being recalled • Rosa, Rosa derogation large if not treated. Demoralization warned that time was joking, we should not worry! Stay greed, which is absent in the presence of 1 Chansons satiriques on Vabb & Gloucester (1).One time it was made a festival, and he was called to the commesta (1) Publi ^ e par M. Wright The remains of an- tiques, t. 1 p. 140, d ^ après un ms. du commencement do 14 »si ^ cle. Else pi6ce the Trop thicker pour que d'une Latin ^ ^ Nouri essayons d'y introduire aucune am - lioration; elle nous a rappel, pour le rbythme et la forme une Chanson Trop connue par ce qui commence couplet: Cam • Aporia drink good wine Abbas him Brio Conventns deteiiove, with great sadness 1 Nous citerons encore use esp ^ ce of the Chancellor 8on, beaucoup pitt8ifiodeme, 8or L * admission des eliidiaDts dans les Cniversit, alieiBan- des who "St D * conforms phts ourieose qu'on Tattribue a lutle: galvete, eondldi hcwpHes; conviviiiinqw, SOA ^ tes, rich guest that apparatns prepared, take. Mob goes oībus Rao, buttocks oondire merioaibttrt: While we are joking thicker, good study moilbus, Lignunr fticamaR hoaUuBi, Crassus dolamas rustiBum, the curve is lioc skeptics.erasse wished Mt deponimtts. Ifaatne This sordidw, high regarded antlers, ITT is novns sclidlastfcus, proiTiderit of samiitibBS. Luterell Dwn performance "fempns given spectacle, Trwatem severatn ponlte, front semnaiii avmite. Giving Cfoke, fiuay $ tar $ 011 Ike those of rhymfng Laiin wrse, p. F3S. - 215 - Abbas, prior de Gloweestrus, since the entire Camilia. Abbas to sit up and prior to that, EGP always stavi back, between rascalilia.Yinum came sanguinatis prior to the abbot; it would serve no poverty; but for thou mightest have omi »a. 1 ¥ ioris Abbas drinks to give to the wine the greater, can be of a minor, if it can feel grace. Thus it is not good to drink, and of the congregation, give the nihil, because our hard to cry in capitula.Rise up, quickly leave it, let us leave our enemies, and Currin (1) now we pray, we will go in the cloister. If, after the return, and Currin to absorb, and at the same time in such a conlaetamus convivia. Is there something in Currin? Yes, certainly full of wine. (I) ce qui nous dans trois Mott, who 8e Irouve saiisfasse K AuCU mol Greek, slrophes consecutive n'est pas expliqua, lotin, samh, gaRicpie, Irau- anglais ou dans la Nouvelle goijd de Du Cange, el ^ say. DOQs not pouvons le rattacher d'une Manida - 2i6 - and I will now propino from a good harmony. He said, Abba to the Prior, ^ You are a man of good manners, that you always give me those of wiser counsels. After the completion of the returns, Currin assimilate, they gave up drinking weep for many. Prior to the Abbot said: They have no wine, not enough; you want to drink all our poverty? What we are concerned poverty? It has a little displeased, and he has enough for you, after he had come was not called, both to our convivia. If I had been educated well, for a mark, or to the food or the columns to the last supper, he was come to, except by means of a precarious. That the abundance of this drink, because the Roman drinks the whole, and the 'father in law, and the stranger, of the patients servisia.Abbas, vomiting and Prior, the share falls on a flower, I am a poor man stood outside, and I was not happy. A rumor that came to the Bishop of the AbbatisYecit these ^ ^ - 217 - the whole point to the servants, that he made a feast. This is my consuiatis, that each will lay it aside, and the Prior and of the Abbot, who according to their own hair. Consequently he will be censured, the subjugation of all our, Prior, one of the clergy, at the Abbot, let him not have can not be excessive. Far be it from 1 thus one the clergy, because they drank a little a mere, which is punished by means of our God was such a strict company. This was the riot, which for these stupid pole, all the clergy endure the shame and scandal. They want all the rights that through my forfectura no one bears the hurt, but according to his own vices.In private, however, is so pressing, twice six marks give the Abbot, Prior, on the tenth, and it is enough for you, that it is not a bad name. Does this please you to us, the bishop had to give the money for the moment, but if you drink these, as you have heard, they would never have the superior. Said the Abbot to the Prior: Give me of the quantity of the liquid, - 218 - it will be of a better state, if h (ab) will teach you grace. Prior to At ^ tis said: We have the means, drink, and enough for you, is not good to drink has, irepost in the cloister. For there is one out of the ancestors, a good reader, and can not (* um 1000, he said, these are but leaves to the former irascatus: Prior, you do not have respect, so far as we labor in the sing and the Roman envoys to convey by the assembly. The Abbot and the Prior, give nothing to the out of the Hquore: there is you depudore? Are you greed. Yos not given us nothing, neither did the Abbot small, it makes to our own curial. As soon as he sees fall, many prelates were down aside for greed. Because of strictitatis, we are proud to go down, and so smallness lose things. I ask God's majesty, who made us and created - 219 - that this vinuin that you can drink straDguIia. Prior to this course, rather like a bear, a turn and again momordavit lips. Finally he said to •• base , groom, I once said to you The disc of the joys of the lungs. But now you are the canonized, he was taken up, and out of nothing, as a king you want to appease, and in a greater amount. Do you have a just man, and to Michaiah, and ale frumenteam, from which it could be the king of drinks it with joy. Commedatis no meat, no fish perfruatis, milk quocpie refuse, so it makes you sober. Thee is no document, nor will it be a bench, a table is a dish you do not have (1. a) Mappalia. So you will sit up against the land, nor from thence thou shalt remove it •, wish it or not, so will you be, into that which is the refectory. After this day, ye draw near to the Prior and Abbot of - 220 - take disciplines, make us bend our knees. Thus, with devotion prosternatis, and then she wept, my bare back I stretch, I bought you gladness. There openly confess, that you were ill, commits sin, and in this way obtain a pardon, in our chapters. Then as you take care to speak evil, so silent, praelatores not spurned against your rule.Chansi en Vhonneur d! Un prelat par Conrad Marner (1), the voice of Adonis Pange noble prelate from his throne, who takes pleasure in the good, and is free from the faults darnel ^ joyful, joyful and pleasant to everyone, in the Promised stable, pronidus (1. Provider), a prudent and respected. When I can say of the countenance of the feast, the wine of the noble their end, and thou hast kept the protein, and there can be no worse after the first, (1) Hageo Publiee par M. von Der, Der Hagen, the same authors, t. 4, p.S3i-536. Minnetinger, T. 3, p. 333. Gonradus Mar. On connaît de lui une autre PI ^ ce tout nerves Tait n football Souabe, etflorissait dans la Latin ,. IHId, T. 2, p. 257, et une m (Mk premiere moitie du Xlllc si ^ cle; c '^ tait un d'allemand et de latin, t. 111, p. 418. are eligible minnesinger des plus *, voxez M. von - 221 - verumloquor, the better opinion is poured out good and better. At the grade of virtue in a hurry, as the sun of the south of ^ of poverty beck and call of every thing, he will look for his face before him: why, Fortune is glass, so you are wrong, why he does not quickly EFBC that it is here, in the place of the Pope? But if it is not the chief, , the chair namely ofBcio, recalls that priests, when the angel of the election; the rest of excellent stature, was in look elegant, the behavior of all the Honorantiae. Major my glory, the true form of man, glory, however, be without hurt to the gray of its name: the grace of the word of God becomes the criterion, there is no flattery, this befits coUaudatio. by the whole of Carinthia, about equal to this do not know, to be perambulated if the Saxons, the Franks in the Bavariam, Suevians, fertile Alsatiam, there is to make an end, does not have the clergy of such an one, which... - 222 - Chansan Conure ks Juifs (l). nation wrong kind! Why drag his gifts of grace! Multiple reatulaberis, when the letter of the law and the letter of the healing embrace abandon. Perfidious nation, coecatus, depe; But Moses observing not be able to see your face; If you do not understand it in a mystical sense, in the face I now stand, you are wrong. Consider, misery, therefore, condemned the letter properam interpretaveris. Turn quickly;For, If thou wilt return, by the grace of God, pardon for my fault: (1 of a fault) you will earn. Chanson 4rotiqiiie (2), out of season Yeneri (1) Gelle pi ^ ce), who can not semble plus dppar> Leni k la cat ^ gorie des cbansons de table, se trouve dans un ms. Vf du 11 siecle, conserv ^ k ^ que de IIEcole de médecine de la fiibliotb MontpelUer, sous le no ige: que nous nous en by public à l'obligeance devons la copie de M. Pascal Blanc, Conser- vateur du Musee Fabre. (2) Ms du Xllesiecle, apparlenanl ja dis à l'Abhaya of saio-Bertin, el con- serve a la B. de Saint-Omer, sous le no 551; <Labs M. Mooee, Ameiger fur Kunde der ieuUehen Vorxeit; 4838, col. 288. Avant de publier ces cban- sons qui sont souvent d'une freedom d'transmission pression Fort regrettable, nous Feron re - 2-23 - gkcies winter returns, returns fast horses Thursday excess scar on my rough old face: Love is in no frost in the chest cold (1).Now the skin contracts, while (flame) worked •, sleepless night in question and on torture; So I will have a long life, the more serious I fear Love is in my heart, in no frost can the cold. Hill Adriatic, marquer eocore poar Notre justification recueiis ou que les elles se trouvent con- tiennent aussi des chanson d ^ m ^ mes bags Fai etaient probably des auteurs. Les expressions sensuelles and ni6me licen- cieuse cboquaient if Pea la naiVet du mo Age qu'on not to faisait pas scrupule des'en servir en parlaot deja Vierge, quelle insplrait K Dieu et des sentiments. Nous ciierons, comme exemple, une public from Groke pi ^ ce que M. ^ s ^ e d'apres un ms. du XIIc siiclc (?): Hail, Pxilcra skin, I ulpn * fruitful cine sin, without vlri seed! Av6, Cuju "pulcrimenti all the brilliance of the firmament ▼ Inci vibramine! Hail, Tulcra nose, the bad, the beautiful (lors, a beautiful two ouches, and the series of teeth! Rulcra, a beautiful fomuun of others to be conquered "and the swans oloriua easily assent. Hail, Pulcra columella, and the gums, and lips as beautiful Pnlcra the Council of 1 Ave, clearly, neither of which the end of the centennl recommend know 8eraph studio! Hail, beautiful Puleo legs, beautiful, beautiful name (sic) Oruro, masculifl and legs, beautiful plants, such beautiful ", navel, coxl" other (1. Squadrons), pemi "and arteries," Ave , beautiful throat, nose, cnjus no caraxare the form of graphics; ptdcra name (sic) digltorum blades, Lacerton and interscapuli "(sn :). Hail, caste fertilized, no hair tickled la" CIVA libidlne! Hail to the king and Teraplum afterwards new leg, "an altar thuricaeum 1 Hail, whose carpenter Poll has reserved for himself alone virginal lijmeneum (sic)! Eggay on the higlory Talm verge of rhyming, p. 10). (1) on lit giving même manuscrit: une autre Chanson du .Tovi »temperature change things flpooiom: I have no kind of change tcmperiem my whole spirit compels Bork to cluck, but this proposal has not varied. - 224 - Cupid, suppeditas, '. Why did you make me miserable torches anxious? The roughness of the harsh cold weather, and will not put you to flight Love is in my heart, in no frost can the cold.Elements times vary qualities, while now sluggish, snow, heat variant 5, but now my sobs couau always yearned for: Love is in the breast, in no frost and cold. Jutras {I). The temperature of the air is sweet, sweet cries of birds, they are the meat, and the rest, in which Love is the joy of the (2). Love is kind, according to the poet's prediction, which is repeated like a million and brings boredom. Pallor, sobbing, emaciation, a deep sigh, and fasting, (1) Ms. de Saint-Omer, no 351; M. vcrna giving back tomperies, Mone, Anzeiger fur Kunde der teulschen vmta. depicting flowers; Rone, 1838, col. 298. SM. "« Orlb «.; (2) On lit dans une autre ehanson du quibu» love is required for «s, menie manuscrils:" "'" "♦"' "^ '^" ^' bus. - 225 - This is the love of battle in the camp of those who fight. The nature of celestial love is the material out of which he doth not break the white hair, and do not rust old age. Love, your sensitivity turns in the opposite direction 5 flatters your rage, your honey comes Absynthium (1). You are full of famine, thirst peruris drunk, over the precipice of a plain, through the plains casting Himself headlong. Love, as a remedy for thy hardness is turned, the game will be with series; Your task is to ease. If I speak with the tongues of all times, and Bennett could hardly explain the source of love and lovers. 5 Love Thunderer reduces blood scattered children taught love of Medea, a woman clad members, love Alcidem subdued (T) This métaphore to retrouve dans une Auir Chanson du m ^ me Manuscrils while fagritur * Mor, risk, and is not ooiiverlitur in honey absynthiiim; Nothing agitnr,> I left while Syrtis, "ineurritur Scjllae shipwreck. 15 - 226 - irahentem tasks of the lady (1). Other (2). Go out of the cold, with a picture of the earth body, renders the earth if she believed herself foeQore much, because he got up and the time when it was now served, I sat under the tree.Under (3) flows spreading elm wave talkative; Spring grass serves foreheads shelters, which in several places, flow spray plants hanging. While a symphony of birds and whispering fountains, hiking stream, removing the slopes of the mountains boredom, saw gaping come Olycerium (4). \ T) GEN deruier couplet from, Comme on voit le reste de la Chanson, and on fragraenty a rhythme being ^ rement diff6rent; c'e8t un d'uQe crudUj6 regrettable, qui se trouve au sixain iieu d'un quatrain, and les rimes dans l'ancien MS. the Tegerns, and regulations I'od sontchang ^ art. conserve mainienant a la Bill. the Muuich; (8) Ms. de Saint-Omer, no 551, dans fol, 9B, recto. Mone, Kunde der teuttchen Anxeiger f ^ r u, j ^ uifp, gx ^ fifteen. VorXeitf 1838, col. 387. hund in varioin soepe rariatiu. (5) 100> and rwlgine du frantais De. ^ ;, On: lit2Su ° ^ «« 'SSS.L. , R ^ unissant assez souvent dans la Vieille Lancaster worlds Nomln term »State but is proatratus. ffuere Deux pr posiliones English. They passed the old, lost Nios old; . R ^ "..ln» A «» has grown nequl customers and more unjust; (4) Cest un nom de femme, malgre sa nemomeus, quilibetsuus cstamlcas; [Iniqout. terminaisons maSCUliflCL, comme le prouve Saturnus re ^ ot mmc not, Yea, (l. but?) the game is - 227 - Ghlamys, with manifold nitensartificio, depended on the top of; cotulata (l) the skillful workman, colored clothes were in Tyrian purple, the work of the skillful workman. The forehead of that adzima (2), the lips of a tender: Ades, I say, delectissima of all to me, my heart, and the soul, the innermost of which the forms of the lily of the meapascit. In you always oscito (3), barely flickered from me tame, whatever it is selected or WRITE, and rightly so tormented, Sperabaimu that adhttc quitqoam remain mnndus that precipitated giving suffer the full force of thyroid gifts to give, but also the name larifif, quodplus it had to go. This rare bird, I could not laugh; The Phoenix rarl, hircocerrus spring; honc asked Saepinum;Feliz, now you ask; ci name Meanwhile dabimns chimera. Mundus then falls, nalles this supports; runs, falls, corms; Who is it held? Laius' freedom paths no longer haunts; actos generous strenCn ^ Ao no repraeaentat. Unam yet laugh larpitatis form, which you especially edible celébrala; Hano ability nndins, SL tos silent, hats padentia if I can stand. Who says: Ennelea; What is it that you say? I'll tell you. Your generous gifts feels TliaJs; Thais are famous for tennis, when S. baiso (sic); Nia Troy epidemic and damaging schedule. Thus: (1 to this) ixOonglt the lord of Himself on the ground naked, naked, hand, tongue, lips, feels, Lingle, and joined the Venus marrow scratches, itches, punglt: Panplulum two Thais, so his nose. However, it is hates who Thaldem like a corpse, from which, as from a beast, in taking care that she is the guardian; ■ ed while Oanimedicus .... (pusiantmn?) Digs, fire-El, a bag with a tooth cheese. This is an intermediate Nuhu any elerieorum, if Noa in Glleerlum, generous and (1) in Porum; Although ambidextrl Nuno many Modemorum, one that can produce Jocos geminomm. Bestar another was (sic) kind of generosity, but the whole of the belly is to say, U Here we take Yenus. (60 KXSTK 1000 AyqUK.) (T) GEN iQOt AE itself troave pas dans la nouvelle Yelle ddition of Du Cange; Probablement il signifies a edte, Ray4e; le patois nomiand donne encore le nom de Gotillon K des robes sans Manche, presque toujours ray's of difKrentes eouieurs. (3) GEN mot, ordinairement Crit Axyma ^ ^ signiore Pur, sans tache; Paschaslus Rad Robert dil dans son livre The body eltan- blood of the Lord, CLI.30: However, if we really are, that is made without yeast maliiiae and nequiliae. (5) S'il NC fautpas To le lire, Otcilo is empioy dans un sensquin, is iiidiquedans aucun dictionary. - 228 - unless you enjoy conceded that constantly optito. At this his mother is broken, he sat down, therefore, and the ground beneath a branch of the tender, when he had scarcely brook delay, to submit to it is compelled to, but he who does not know the rest? Preached overcome. Sun controlled the reins of the pole higher, some quite beautiful little girl sat under a spreading elm tree had, for shelter. Qu (a) m be merely, as can be noted, as soon as shown under the tree came down, and the darts of Venus, while the known siiigula, her hair, and the face, the breast and kisses. What, I say, without an equal feel like rehearsing here spatiari his brow, suitable lari (1) Ms. de Saint-Omer, no 351, Daii Mone, Anxeiger fnr Kunde der tetUiehen yorzeiiy 1838, col. 287 - 229 - Age? ' We, in our yincula, if you allow it, it is from Venus disjoin (1., conjoin?) Copula. Virgin Fittingly enough, secretly carried these things, I pray thee, O [B] paryula throw ridiculous, I'm still not married, not fit for these works.At the noon hour is passing away, see Titan (1); His mother is inhumane, it is fodder for spernitovicula 'return, unless feriar motherly staff. Signs, girl, do not consider the pole, the only remaining inunensa course, please delay, rash spernere want my presents. tDLeSoleil, UBaesTitans; celleforme quaoque anh.ianteni Pminis "s se trouve dans Sen d ^ a ^ and Medea Act. Titun, tautiK Aetna F "rvucit threats? Lu, Sc. 1 - 230 - received ouatus bent tie believe me, do not break down the barriers of chastity & ^ This is not a pipe persuade me not come from us play. How wonderfully simulating / sheep gather ^ JM - ^ I never pressured reluctant / under pennula, flower and herb (viridente and) offering (prayers) chambers.I Other (1). Applauds the ground, laughing es.uli & North flight, A tree nodes sprout hair spreading: laural (1 enjoys?) Rhea (2) to be crowned the new posts of flowers, once gmen PRISON his cruel imprisonment. He does not know 1 who has an incurable disease without previous disease, the same sky in Felix, from the bonds is in the West leads to, (1) Publi d'apr6s un ms. du commen- (2) La terre; c'etait la flue of the world, cenMDldtt XTVe siid, par M. Wright, mais la prcnait quclquefois pour sa m6rc Early mviterie and other Latin poems, ignorant of mftme que fon d ^ 5 ^ ^ 115 HP NAS par nom sa mdre Dion. - 231 - adorns the world CY (Hriu $ sacred long copolis camp vein renewed novisoTatpOinilis popular with sweet and tender minds stings. Happy disease that can not be cured without the disease, like L With Venus, hauriS 's fire drinkers; you, Flora, site of the honeycomb labellulis, flower unique praeminens puellulis, the only sunshine in my solar dangers. felix disease that can not be cured without the disease Paris! bruises aemulrs snatches us play what we want, slant hurt orgasm language jacuiis willing to be absent from prayers on fire pendulums, fled fearing you noted black reputation Tituli. felix diseases that can not be cured the disease in the absence of an L fruebar sweet kisses salutabas nods almost speaking talkative, he was allowed to speak briefly • -: 232 - were in verbulis which, alas, saw denvari tears ( 1. tears) from the eyes. Happy is the same without previous disease, he does not know who has an incurable disease! auir (1). On the bosom of the earth, and in the progress of things praegnatio birth releases, and in wonderful color. More recently, a smooth man is in the West was born in this way and restores them, perish, and not that the flower of the new t (h) raicio rigor. (H) erbis to (h) uc keep you bound. coaxing set (H) be the temperature \ laughs in all its manifold heat.All kinds of flowers, the scent of a flower, J odorfloris, Ros (H) moisture [generator generates ,! generates matter. Sowing redivivam (2) (l) BR Do 3719 (XIIIe si ^ cle), fol. 36, (2) ProbaMement ce mot est un siibstanlif in straight lines; ni ne sont les lignes ni les couplets and signifle Renoaveau; il manque dans U ^ the gods. Nouvelle du mitione of the Ganges. - 233 - render the cun (c) ta, the fruits of the (1. crops?) Many things etpromittunt abundance. Under the arborea Philomena the crop, as long as one remembers, does not cease to (thus, he governs the nature of) the nature of the recently cpnqueri [t] of the loss of the old. Wits happier, pleased welcome, dumjaceo banks, under a tree, leafy banks margin, with beautiful virgins. Of a truth, and a young man to each other, it responds to the love, for they shall not be tired of the suzerainty of the frequency of sexual labor (1).Venus camp in the rugged soldiers who do not want to limit youth (1) Le copiste semblc avoir forget ud couplel correspondent. - 234 - passes, lose heat. I laugh when I laugh a long time, which goes to the FLUSH Nestor and follow love. Other (1). Behold, I rejoice in all things, and gave themselves the joys of which, with the exception of that of some of the ^ I do not own me, you who by the grace of my girlfriends envy, it turns out, from where I am depressed. The love of a lance has wounded me the love of gold •, am I that I should prefer to lead, for thus there is no ^ in them with an iron chain held QUEASY that falleth to me. There is, indeed, anxious thing, the love, full of misery;for in this case he gives in (1. to me) to the desire for the joys of the mind, (h) I am going away, as well as pm ^^ t (1. Prad!), and) with the desired I do not hold a deep sigh. (1) BR no 5719 (XIIIe gi ^), fol. 40, Reel. - 235 - love is of no Grtvius, there is nothing better, love, there is nothing more successfully; weighs hearts of stone, unchanged from lasciviousness; is happy to possess. How many are sand, the shore, the leaves in the tree, how many, how many branches of which are in the wood, and so many endure the pains of a ^ on account of the (h) oc, impotent in his coipore, which is (h) anc to hold I can not. The other hand, as there are in the sky the stars, (or?) The number of the open air (h) omines I believe, to live, so many times I can rejoice with the mind than ever before to touch the morning, I see. To no one, to get rid of me, is not of the woman, wonderful is the love that makes a charge ofthere is none to the throne of the ethereal pulcbritudinis for under (h) anc whereunto ought I to win. On the branches of leaves fall, for it is the verdure of the whole is lost, it is no warmth left all things, and he went away; (1) BR no 3710 (XHle si ^ cle), fol.43 'Reel. - 236 - for the last of the signs of the sun of heaven, asked for it. Now harmful cold tender and winter bird is injured, and Philomena others complain that those ethereal fire away. Neither lacks water reservoir, and grassy meadows green, golden sun of our frontiers, the flight from the snow, cold night. Who now grows cold (d) what is a highlight, but I only; Indeed, one should burn that which is dear to me; This is the fire, however, a virgin nature, where lage. Nourished by a gentle touch and kiss the Virgin; luxluminis in his own eyes to the light, and there is none in the whole world, more numin (i) s. Greek fire is extinguished when the wine is already resolution; But this is not extinguished, distressed; Indeed alleviation nurtured fruitful. - 237 - Other (1). So my fate singing soil, so close to death makes the guise of a swan ^ (H) acre pain in my heart, pink efifugit edge Colof, increasing anxiety, sadness, force, energy wanes, miserable, dying, diseased hearts so overmuch love, Ah! die; 1 am going to die ah -, ah! am forced to die, when he that I love and not love. FELICITY, Jupiter; and vouchsafe to the upper if you ask me, which I desire, if his lips were once anyone whatsoever, together with them if they lie down to sleep; undergo death, cakes emergencies, life-limit statimpotero, so if joy is not Rupert ^ Ah! I, ah! I, ah! I can, I began to feel the joys of the first, if (2 \ Chant sur la conversion de Angleterre (3). the Holy One of the pope, Gregory (1) BR nO 3719 (XIIIe sidcle), fol. 88,, bMionim honey / \ "sweet the mouth of me to be unfaithful. rCcit . (2) Nous citerons encore le premier cou- (3) Publi par M. Wright, d'apr publi ^ s ^ ud plet avec une vieille chanson d'uae ms. du Xe sidcle, dans le traduction allemande Biographia bri ^ By By Fichard, lanmca / "7erarta, 1. 1, p 18. il, said certain Frankfortitche Arehivy T. 3, p. 305-A08: tainenent deslin ^ ^ K Hwe Chant, puisqu'il love you, sweetheart 'is uot. all the tender. - 238 - "Austin didascalus (1), since he knew cope with various miracles, and the Saxons heart Saxe (2) to confess Christ the Lord, increase euvangelicae cheered vineyard played this celeumate, divinely inspired breath Lo a tongue of Britain, fretting, because of the past barbarism, now a single Alleluia resounds in the Trinity, with the produce of the vineyard euvangelicae delighted at (3). Chantpour la réception d'un rai (4). Hail, offspring of the kings of invictissimorum 1, the Lord is the remembrance of the God of hosts! (I) Ce fut Gr <^ to go to that occupa le 1. (4} verses, d'aprteun ms. Du Xe S »Me, SaintSiege Beptembre 590 du 3 au 12 mars par Ganisius, Lectionea antiquaey t. H and 604, who envoya les premiers missiODnaires P. iii, p. ToO, M. de Basnage; il i'attribue en Angleterre, sous la conduite du b ^ n ^ ji Ratpert, who will direct r <^ cole de Saint-Gall dictin saint Augustin. 2 y keep dans le dernier quart du pendant 9 * siide; voya longtemps une grande R ^ putalion of wisdom Leyser, Bitlaria poemahm and poets viciously, Car on en dit dans le METRICAL mo-- the Middle Ages, p. S57; Histoire littéraire out nology, v. SOO: la France, t. 5, p. 657, and the Do not byrde ie gnmAn Papebroch dans «wyrne, Je Vitae Sanctorum, avril, t 1, p. 577. Ge" brinlln ^^ ro ^ ^ * " 'aurait aioribus 1000 lors de la visite de fait sea of ^ ^ ITN? nwre quclque princ carlingien K Saint-Gall, and 1 "aciran events - Grossi, RCT, I \ body dirions volootiers la nul'> BUceop bremrM. y ^^ ^^ rhythms, nous ferait croire fat qtfil (3) GEN jeu de mots en German ^ ^ Tait sans doute Fort control, and that nousn ajen can comm Car Alcuin dit aussi dans son PO ^ s ^ dons me more qu'une translation latlDe. C'est, De Ponte / icibut and tanctus Eeeletiae Ebo- comme nous avons DLT giving us Poiiietpo- RACentre: pulairet Latino, p. 157, ce qui est arriv ^ DnrWani for the above cognomtoe 8 «xi, give to aussi pour tHymni saint 6All, et il est (3) Cette derni6re nmitationqui noos en ligne ne se trouve dans le pas fort remarquable que ms .; mais le sens et le Rhy Thme a rout III Conserv ^ e ^ K characterized Add soil dgalement attributes par M. Wright, et cette restito- Ratpert. Au moinslerhy thmed'autrescbanls tion nous semble sufnsamment probat> le. de cette nature est-il i> eaucoup phis marque: - 239 - Hail, offspring of the kings of inyicUssimorum (1). 'Therefore turn thou to thy lord conyerteris! Hail, offspring of the kings of invictissimorum 1 ': keep mercy and judgment! Hail, offspring of exaltation And I hope that in the Lord your God always! Hail, offspring of invictissime. Chant sur la victoire remportée par les Pisans ^ en 1088 (2). F ncly bed of Pisa Scriptures, the ancient Roman renew memory; Siueipeelementein, PlebsdeTotiMima king, CODCOrdU made aODO t088, once stole dacque Canena GAII covered under aita silicon. fccerunt in Africa, and ceperuot two hands Hartmami, IHIII, p. iM. gniacas civiuies, Almadiam and Sibyl, the Rexbenedicte, véoi visenshabitacwiAGaiii, St. Sixtus; From these cities, Saraceois otbmari safe.íacra accepted. " F ^^ p omnibus interfecli, "especially prey Waldrammus" ibiäem. gold, silver, ornaments imperfttorum fed the product of powerful abstuleruDt. With regard to this praoda the treasures of pisa- ri ^ / SSS-JSiT,!: & ■ »« «« '«« »•'» "" «• '*» oraanienUs Ampu- Bfix, have mercy. " Gcaverunt and the Church of St. Sixtus in court enters 10 Dony me Ibid, p. 905. readily repaired, Guy 5 icecomes, Gni- En approach Caaaar piium and Beni "Noah's son Dodi, in the battle ouit;Breviariwn rutiiat coruBcua who, throughout the world, ^ j Fort Pitane, daua Muratori, Rerum '** ^ "^^^ ri.rti SJll *?" **' ** ^ "^ IUiiiearwn tcriploret, t. 6, col. 168. Le Theodulf, In the same place, t. U, P. ii, k peu pr6 expnme Chron ^ s ^ 75 ^ on pttanum dans les même termes: They made in Africa, and carried away the Apostle and the Genoese, the Pisans were ^ * * (1) lln'y a dans Ganisiusque well; Maister vessel fortified cities, Dalmatia and Dons avons cru que, comme dans une foul Sibiliam, in St. Sixtus. In this war, Ugo tl'aalres exemple, le prcmier vars, tail a sheriff, son Ugonls Vicecomilis, Mor - refrain, Indiqua, seulement dans le MS. par Mug is. From these cities Saraceoi »Le Premier mot, que tous les Moines R ^ pi almost all interfeclis greatest present laient en qhcBur. Some silver and gold, garments and ornament > (3) Ge poeme puUii ^ td ^ par M. de ^ j & to bed, they have separated me. With regard to this the prey, (dans le BuUetin besau- ReifTenberg pisanae church, and of the dew of the VAcademie (1 in) a variety of orna- ie Bruxelles, t. 10, P. i, p. 524, d'apres mind wonderfully singers, OT Eccles ^ ud MS. du commeneement du XHe if ^ cle, Siam B. Sixtus in the courtyard, an old aedificaveruut, who is conservé K BR de la Belgique, sous place, col. 109. Le cit of Paolo Tronci le do more retail signalte 3918. Last importance avail m ^; mais il n'indique pas ces par Pertz, Archiv der Getelltehaft sources, and pouvait par Const puent parattre / Ur dltere deuUehe GetchieMthunde ^ T. auspect. Gessati tutti i tumulti, if diedero 7, p. 539: Il donne des d <^ ^ V ^ qucste put on such a Aur publiche al concertato apparec- nement us who are not plastered comm que d'uDe Chio delle Arm, che Ben Presto unil the maniere tout K fait insuffisancte.In 1078, Date le vele al wind, with successful viaggio * Pisani "T Genoese war with deeper if porlorono alle spiagge di Damiata; onde RA contributed to the losses themselves. Then sbarcato resercito, posero rassedio from Quelle - 240 - stretched out for praise was a wonderful way to Pisa than once recepitRoma conquering Carthage. CoUaudo strong first-hand information of the Redeemer, which destroyed the nation of Pisa impious nation, is this whole Gideon similar miracle, which made the space of one night, God. He, while he went forth to the battle, with trumpets, and lanterns; No weapons or shields, strode into the middle; but the power of the Creator pugnatterribiliter, they Machanitis (1. Midian) were killed terribly. There are also (i) Machanite (1 Madianitae) were signed in the name of 'Citta, the quality of the pochi giomi cadd ^ ^ Iton in a thong N'H K croire que ce pas Chant fut power. Riposati che furono alquanio, risol- composfi pour le peuple. Twysden noas a late try DL nuovo uu 'Another Impressed, as it cependant fait Connaught dans son Bittoriae che giving gi' their appropriate per attacco angliciUMie teriptoret ten deux Chants d'un * Display Piazza, andoron to accamparsi sur des victotres, composds run dans un sotto la Citta di Libya, the dategli alcune bat- rhythme tout K fait semblable, and Raut taglie ridussero and "Barbarians at the estremo dans une roesure fortpeu dlffi6rente, Quine share; onde Eglino persuasisi with the invention sont pas certainement populaires. Le pre- Tata astuzia d'ingannare I Christians, finsero mier is altribu <IK Serb and fut fait K Roc- di voler come from Parliament through the conclusion of casion de la bataille P étendard, que le Accordi e rendersi to use di buona guerra.roi d'Angleterre itlenne gagna en 1138 Ma to pass into the d ^ i Pisani icosse David contre le roi le false lusinghe 1; il com- DEGP inlmlci; senza intervals of time, Mencius ainsi: Condotti tutti i Prigioni give thong realized in the Davld, iUemanufortissceptrum tenant Scotland, quclla Impressed, a Vista degF assediare li mi "vnnatorum many of the kingdom" enter DKlieum;even a fit dispada. Vedulo I Saraclni, che il J ^^ n ^ ^ vIStninv irstTp ^^^^^^ lorodisegnonon haveva havutoreslto desl- J ^^^^ ^^ anonyme and deplore la Ba sunlight, if accinsero with Grand impetus to J J ,, ^, ^ Bannockburn, ou les Anglais fu- one disperata difesa, nelle Battus par les, such as J & Cossal rimase es- ^ ent in 13 * 3; nous Tinto Hugh of Visconli, Capilano inslgiie by ^^ rapporterons les deux premiers eoupleis nobility and molto PIII by value. Continuan- J ^^ ^ ^^ ^^ caractire: do sregolato conccrto que * Barban con alla "«, *, /, * •. . *. , ■.. j «1» •. • iT • .s 1. # ^ J ^ ® heart "aucrnatla 0- Anif" * ") coglt wonderful son, resisteoza degl violence Christiani, the forza de * Scotland, England ooepit brought but we always painted I superavano il loro Ardi," eggs now ( i. for the?) is said to patnri wonders, stanchi and intimorlti, diedero esito a 'Pisani * »" * "" *** * "" *' '* "•" "" to "rule. dlmpadronirsl della citta; siche presa che 1000 iffirur jil ^ ^ dra ^ ari ^ i ^? ' IhebberO by VendlCare'll sangnis Chris alas L nonc cogltnr oimls ease proua guise of spreading da quegli 'infedeli with crudelta * "* •" i "" iMAitar Matema eorona. Unheard of, levorono a tutti misernmente la trompe <par la FR ^ influence des riras int <^ life; Msmorie ittoriehe della Ida di rieures, etprobablementaussi |> arlerhytlime Pita, p. 30. Les victoires fournissaient if ordinaire des Ballades Anglaise, le savant naturellcment a th6me K rinspiration power conservateur de la BiMiotheque Royale the pulaire, which Malgas, la longueur et la Belgique precī a coupé en deux des les Kgnes de Sion d tails, Malgas, m6me des allusioos quiiize syllabes giving lesquelles ce poiime et des expressions that indiquent un auteur is, Crit: nous lesavons R ^ ^ tablir dans leur crude and probably Eccles, iastique, nous entier. - 24I - these were in trouble for Madia (1) up man, is situated in the beautiful city of the wicked, which hundreds of prisoners, more tightening my] (L) IA. This Timinus president, Saracen man, assimilates (s) Antechristo dragon cruel; having a port, according to the city, he was done his work, and is surrounded (1. kept him) great walls, and full of the little boat. Here the two cities wealth of the very rich and powerful nations, many Saracens; he is dull and through excess of pride, lifted up in the glory (the glory of 1.), it becomes clear that the reason for the victory of the Pisans. Here with Saracens ravaged Gaul, captivabant all the nations which have (H) Ispaniam, and churning the sea into the shores of Italy; praedabare Romania usqne Alexandria. Is the place of the whole world, nor of the sea is not the island, which he should not trouble Timinius (h) orrende the treachery of the •, R (h) the manner, (and?) Cipius (1. Cyprus?) (And?) Crete, Sardinia, and had the legion, and at the same time, and with them noble Sicily. Hence prisoners Redeemer High essential cried the whole world wept bitterly - Reclam (AL)) Ant Pisa mourning sadly (1. miserable) 5 challenge (n) T Genoese anguished tears. It is in this movement of the earth, the people saying this each speaker, they laid their hands for this work at once, and component (1. they compose) mihe the ships of the sun for three months, (1) ifpioroDS la posiliones de cette ville Nous, c'est ainsi que que les Pon appelait iodiffdremment other documents call Jlma- la monnaies des Sarrasins Saraeenut and Dia, DalnuUiaj Damiaiay and Piaceae en Africanut, peut- ^ tre tous ces noms Sont- Africa. If cette indication plastered exacl, to give corruptions of Taraba Jlfedf "I", VIII; thdia Auras & k t se trouver sur les c6tes rappeler que nous nous bornerons donc de la Barbarie, prte du pays de Madauri; Plinio, Liv. IV, Ch.13, parle d * rile mais il est fort possible qu 'une ville de signifie de Cr ^ Africa you, nommé Mali, et que la ville de ici seulement le Pays des Sarrasins, comme Golchide, k laquelle m6me 11 donne le nom, dans ce vers de notre po ^ me: liv. VI, Ch. 4, semble que celle ^ tre Plol <^ m ^ Ho "condnxlt Jesus Christ, whom the negrabat Afrtca; appeal May. 16 - 242 - which they are well prepared for an apostle (1) loss the greatest man. Genoa rallied abilities, and they associate Pisa love loveable they do not care about the life of the world, nor of his friends to the children, for the love of the Redeemer, just themselves but also of danger.Rome came to the aid of his mighty power, raised the Timinius infamous martyrdom; renewed here in this ancient memory of the illustrious past of Scipio gives Victoria. And shone among those with the army Pantaleo Malfitano, the Greeks Sipantus 5 when he and clever (2), the powerful ones, is confused cursed Timinius craft. Jesus Christ, whom he hired them to death (1. denied), Africa and contruxit (1. bound) every (1 all) Wind exception of the Cherubim and sends him with open [H] doors [japiga; He keeps paradise discrete custody. Pervenerunt the sailing of a kind of (1. a kind of?) Of the sea to an island which Pantaloream (3), say, when the castle, is a strong • [(1. the island, the inhabitants of this wood pigeon, they put forth with the belly, which bring us word again of the men of the most valiant of Timinius. At this point it is the castle man, by nature and art, • wonderful, no persons umqnam (1. at any time) in the world, comparable to the castle: there were two mil (l) ia of the men was he bound to the town, who neither feared God, nor its power of men. And there came to be admired here, on the other hand craftsmen, (0 Flotle; du grec 2toXo ;. (3) Nous ignorons qu'elle esl else be tle; soo (2) It may be a ici le sens Probablemcnt da se trouve dans aucun des dicUoii ° r ° e. a mighty hand. Force, and ^ t ° aires geographiques que nous Fon doil lire ailulia avons pu ^ ler le sens et le rhylhrae compl. consullis. - 243 - and in the wood (s) too much (i) they are made by high turrifices (2); and broke down, and killed him, as God willed, and they have never, which is from the world (1. never) it could be believed. But, as I think, the only men who had gone out, and viserat (1. they seen it?) and some committing it to the pigeon, and what had happened to connection with (1. issued a notice?): Upon hearing this, the king of Timinus were to despair of power, and this has been done (l. facto) were troubled treats with the princes.Among these royal apostle depart and sail, and now I see that those cities which Timinus Habitat: sea ,, a wall full of pagans stench, which he had rented from the edge of the border. This started to entice people and they cringe promising pertrahebat leisure; Blessed be the prudent man he despised, but this is the will of God (and sacred) illuminator (s) light of the Holy-Spirit (3). He calls [to him] Peter, and Sismundum, the principal, the consuls, (and) and Glandulfum Lambert, the citizens of my beloved (I. dear?) Of noble birth, reveals that this is Timinus do (1. does) from the inside, this is a whole consists of tradimento and the marvelous signs it. From on board small boats dragged to consiiium; they decided to fight alone trac (ta) ti to the battle, that it may judge the divine judgment. This was in ancient times the feast of St Sisti noble birth, who (I. quo?) Are always from the sky of the victory of Pisa 5 (1) Dans la vieille latinite, excessive ployant sovveot s'em- chine de guerre dans le seos do not pour out on se VcUde servait : prendre les villes entour, of murailles. Ce legiones niinis beautiful showily gifted mot qui manque dans la DOUVoUe «dition Amphitryon Act. 1, sc. I, v.63. de du Cange, semble comme les icrivains eccl avoir ^ el ^ iastiques * form, and a rime notamment ^ g ^ ^ est, comme on voit, fort Im- iraducteurs of the Bible in art, ont continere ^ de Vfaite; peut- ^ t / e lui donner le poète ati cherche cette signification. Suppl ^ ^ ri son insuffiVance par des oon- (2) Fabricanls of the Tour, espdce DC ma- sonnances inlerieures. -244 - Blessed bishop addresses the people in this, and, in the silence of special purpose, The slightest murmur is dieth to himself. Prepare yourselves for battle, the soldiers, valiant man, of the whole of the world, you forget him, for Christ's sake;of the sea, the journey is a long journey, you also ought to retain those which they of the land of the enemy ^ You can not shun not to shame. I did not (may be) to inspire awe [s] concerning the number of, for they are ashamed of the deceased, they were afraid of living in the desert; neither can ye be troubled by the houses (the house of 1.) high buildings; Jericho, for p (r) when the mouse Ostratus the highest. The enemies are the Maker, the Creator of all things, and imprison Christians for ostentation; Remember you of Goliath, the giant of extraordinary, which he has made prostrate by one stone, dext [e] play the role of a small child. Machabeus having set in the clear, it is having confidence in the Lord (the Lord, 1.), was struck with fear, not in the power of any man 's onfidens € 5 Neither of many men is to meet the most valiant man, of God alone, but in the glory of the most powerful. You see the Pharaoh's pride, and arrogancy, who despises the God of heaven, that king of the ages of the (1); And keeps him in the prison, and the oppression of the people of God; conjure you, for God's sake do not spare her now. Hence any incitement from the famous (and) many others like them, they burn all the heart, they are irritated by strength, ofiferunt the heart of the (de) vote of Christ to God in repentance and to communicate with the other hand, the Eucharist. Creator of the universe praise unanimously;ha (be) nt their life, and the death of both of them (1. either of them about?) the same way: they called upon thy name, the Lord Jesus, good, from heaven, as the troubled, the Pagans may have three kinds of the army. (1) Souvenl la voyelle nasal probes avec celle qui avait conserve Sa prononciatioD uaturelle. - 245 - Now, armed, and went about to ask for the land of the sea with the small boats, and with the ftindum (h) astis very long *, plunge themselves into (1), after the land as young lions they perceive it not; swifter than the eagles of the super (h) ostes rush inside. And the Most High God (?) The Hagarites (2) call on the Machumata (3), who [cQn] was troubled by the treachery of the world, of the land of their own; the enemy of the Trinity and of the holy faith, he informed Jhesum nazarenum the word of God to be done. Now comes the cry of Pisa high and noble, for the sound of thunder in the sky terrible; As she has done for the protection of these to the dragon ^ Michael blew a trumpet, (4) when they joined battle. On the other hand the sword of the Genoese and the Pisans had comfortabat the cross, and Peter, when the heart, and the leader of the assembly of the hired here the apostle, for he saw the sign of his reign, when Scarselli (5) people. (1) GEN argument that peal avoir la signification Reme, etsaint Augustin dit, en parlant do qQ'on lui doonait dans la bonne lalinit ^, or diable dans sa 86e born, lie on ricrilure d'ailleurs il ne pas le pronom prenait r ^ fl ^ * sainte is a lion, and the dragon is a; Lion for im- Chi; attack of Se Se d ^ mener ou il signifie sans doute; dragon, for an ambush.pr ^ Ipit: il manque dans la Nouvelles <Wi- (^ j ^ ^ ^, ^^ 0 ^^^ ^^^^, ^^ j ^^^ l ^ ^ tion de du Cange. "it ^ B ^ y ^ se de cuir, et il a conserv ^ ce (S) Les Sarrasins; Sara- the Hagarites qul et sens en italien; Vetcea-celle <^ tait »Commel ceni are said to Vincent de Beauvais, Spe- bourdon, un signe de p ^ lerinage, and on la Eulus hittoriale, I. xxiv, ch. 39; lill k ^ ra- faisait Rome lement b ^ nir quand on allait visiter les descendants d'Agar: for les Arabes et le tombeau de la chaire saint Pierre. If recoimaissent IsmaSl fondatear pour le Commerce, antes de les habitada des Pisaner leur leur nation. avaient fail Porter uoe escarcelle, comme (3) Le c devanl le H en rendant raspira- »« "^^" P * "" * "" * <** n8 tion pour les autres pays more, perhaps; souvent on trouve dans les i'aumoniere, ce passage JlftcAt s * entendrait fort vieux textes, nothing, and in les deux blen mais nous sommes dans IMgnorance o4 ms. * d * apr s lefquels us publlons Le Poeme ^^ ® ^ ^ "Well, what about us supposerions plut6t Walther (icrivent constamment Jfo- tcarcellit a groin dcril par erreur, Peut-fur ehomet, au gi ^ nitif Muhammad: cetle or- pour" c / ttcc «i«, deraIlemandScWtt «w ^ Clef. tbographe "Tait general, que le fonda- ^ ® ** <'' 'FS, qui sont le signe caraclerislique teur of the Muslim Religion, lait souvent ^^ Saint Pierre, figuraient sans doute giving appel en francais Macomel Vieux, Ma ~ '®s armes de Pise, and which TlUlien car on a conserv6 lit dans la forme Überl Facius ehumeiy, cit ^ par Albertus, Detcriptio to- Macometlo,' * '«« ^^ «' *« ^ »P- ^ • * (4) Satan; 200 fat, comma, as we know, sous la ^^^ 'em i.ulchr "m QN" from the Inslgnibns has figurc d'un serpent qumiam tough la fect <^ Re Sterna romcuium, and if csaot propriaun - 246 - and vice versa Agarens concurnint manner; darts, spat (h) is a sign and arrows, hob (h) 08tiliter, it becomes a hard fight here too, but in a short time; For Agarens immediately began to turn. For God sent down an angel strong, that Sennacherib struck mudcte (1 point) army, which (1.) When they were done, they stood within the walls of observation (R) arunt gates iilis who fugebat (1 ftigabant?) Mixture. They are slain and cut short all of them as the cattle; resistere- them there is no strength when they can, in a moment of the pagans are destroyed mil (l) ia, before they entered the gates, and hold down the walls of.Pos (t), which have entered from above, and underneath are the bravest of men, ^ is put to death without any rest, the women wander through the whole city, and the virgins, and the widow, and their little break, so as not to keep them alive. It is not the way of the house, nor in all his Sibilia (1), which could not be red, and the gore and livid; there were so many dead bodies of the wretched of the Saracens, which is of the (h) may nourish not now abide by the hundreds of mil (l) ia. The city is an isolated one (1. desolate), they make haste to the other [m] j and strive to leap over (50 way?), Where they stood to the lofty palaces of the king of Timinus enough miserable, who disdained God, as invincible. He commanded the gates open and the lions loose, to disturb Christians fighting blindly; but are turned aside to the honor of the glory of the lions, for the Saracens in the praise of vorarunt of victory. (1) Nous ignoroDS also 1'emplaceinent of Phrygia ^ e ^ d ^ signait regulations which Ptolto sous le Dom cette the town; nous rappellerons settlement of £ tX6tov.and these, Rockley nommait Siblia la ville de - 247 - This happens when, Pisa, a great misfortune, for this city, and you lose the crown juyenum falls Ugo Vice ^ fact, the most beautiful] pain magims Pisa and wailing miserable! For while all the Saracens erupisijfent a sudden, it allows the same is a thousand men with (h), to stand and with a javelin; when he does not know how to cease, (1) the place and refuses to flee, it is a massacre of the Saracens, Mille, in front of the young men falls (2). Hicimponunt him, playing all over him like a shield, and the ships carry only: great beauty and pain of Pisa! confusion triumph over the inconvenience! our leader and chief in the heart of the bravest! Art like the king of (1. is it?) The choice of the king of the Greeks, who, when she heard the word of Apollo, so he had done; for, as a triumph of his own accord, he dyed (3> Thus is destroyed when the grave is robbed of Jesus and Satan, the Redeemer of the world, of their own accord for the cujusamore ^ dies, Care, and that is beautiful rutilabis seryitio martyr to come of the judgment. It is not you, was buried jaoebis ha (c) in the land of the worst, did not see you are treated with (1. tradeat au draw) the Saracens, the Pisans were of note among which are like the [te] put it in their tomb; the flagitious; [a beast, you shall weep, Italy, reading in an epitaph. We will be faithful and to be calm in your house, and we shall live with your guardians, and the bailiff (4); (1) l \ faut probablement Ure, charged with. (3) Godrvs, dernier roi d ^ Athioes; nous («) Les lignes de cetle deax demidres« ^ o "'l ^ altention dans la note prd appeW - strophe ne sont comme on volt li <^ que cMente sur cette aatonance. par ane simple assonance and n'e8t ce pas (4) GEN le mot avail prls dans la Basse lali- seol example, nous avonsd ^ li Vu pect nit ^ le sens de Tuteur, 500 ^ fenseur guardians give limer With retUtere I and nous trouver * or bailiff respond, if they wish, for nus Toui KL, heure deferwU and wnigem "apple; Ms. DTA par du Gange, t. 1 "p ^ um, Apoüinem el trumpets. 541, col. 1. - 248 - * no time to set up your courage, because you care for Pisa took his life.There is no delay, the body of the hoof and Ejectat internal organs, they set forth balm pour in abundance; and he cun (c) ta spices, and compose a kind of the chest is made of the wood composite, as a mother and spouse may see Him in some respects. Hence it is so great was the wrath of (h) is and Genoese were, which is not a man, nor a wall, nor to do any of these entirely is able to withstand the fury of the men and the roars; whence it cometh of the Saracens, the greatest of them all. In this way, break through all the gates, and did to Midian, to get in, and they occur near where the wild animal of the pesama there (1), which was churning up the perfidy of all the nations of their own; now lurks around its permanent deep (2). Others seek a mosque (3) precious SC (H) emate5 a cut that was heresy powerful priests who were Machumatae J Alias, whose error had already endured the long run.Others confuse the harbor was wonderful; darsanas (I. Darsena) (4), and all over the towers in like manner; a thousand vessels were tra (h) unt thence by the (1. quae) burned lit (t) with the lips; of which the conflagration of Troy, it was truly like. Others burst demolish the castle and towers, the royal horses and mules, all of them; the colors of gold, a thousand tra (h) unt and silver vessels which are the triumphs of the glorious rewards in Pisa. (1) Sans quelque chef ou doute Timinus fieme, ch. viii, V. 70; et le Vieux fraiigais dödt les depredations avaient dlsait ^ ^ d ^ term galement Mesehile, rexpedition. (4) Grant "e, Port int ^ rieur; en italien Dar- (2) Pour la rime; le sens exact aliissimis. , ^ O du le souvenir .. probably con / uii- (3) Mosquee,de l'arabe Mesz; Dante dutut de la ligne preceding a fait Ecrire mployait Metchile dans le même sens; / N perfunduni au lieu de perfringuni. - 249 - Goncurrentes vnto this his palace and came to the, a thousand miles, as I believe, which he held in the space of ^ was fifty cubits, the breadth of the wall, there was the same quat (er) of such [s] the wall of the height. 'Send down upon this tall towers, to the clouds of the highest, were made of the ladder, where the circumflex ^ scarcely a mortal man, now it will look at, easy to maintain (1), nor do they know where there is no one nor is it valid up to it. Now the multitude of the Pagans was he bound to Cassis (2), for the Gassandi (3) this name could such a palace, which we strive to destroy, but to lead a Pisani] until they dare to this is such that it is no more to shame. And now these tires pausabant the rest, the king himself too pathetic for peace p ^ ere: etargenti gives infinite gold price; enriches people of Pisa and Genoa. He swore by 1> to heaven, reading their letters, now henceforth Christians should not set a trap and not Touet tulineum (toll 1. (4) of these two people, serve them forever as Lord (1. Our Lord). A land without swearing St. Peter doubt, and from the holds of him it was strange without coUudio (5) ^ and hence is always the rewards of the taxes, and he shall send to Rome; of pure gold and of silver, now the mandate of insignia. And when they were to enter to see (m) of the gifts of the power of the, (1) ^ tre faut- Peot- il tire to defend the pour (5) Les Arabes, les Africain; peut- ^ tre defense, easily k Mfendre. corrompu par le mot est-ce un souvenir du, ^, «j ^., j". ^ pr Ccuearum de la ligne ^ cMenle. (2) d ^ nve Ce mol of the Taraba Cazar, ... _ ^? .- •. ^. ChAleau, dans la la- ^ W ^ * ® ™ tail souvent employ? '^, ® *' « "» fi «}« «» «'« ans doute timii du moyen Age: His (evisu), therefore, «"! j »P ^, ^ r ^ gulier, mais les exaclions aux- and break down the walls of the city from all sides, and his frustrated, then q ^ elles les Sarrasms soumettaient d ^ s ce, desiructo: The History of the triumphal through the Puan 1 «™?» - '' '»« "« "" from the marchande. I / activated, giving Muratov, The iialiearum (5 Gollision, DifBcult ^ ^ crivait on more KriptoreSy T. 6, col. 102: hair is souveutConJiM / ttfm; voyezduGange, T. 2, passe avec la mtoie significalion en Italien. p. 542, col. 5 - 250 - The nations Arrabites (1) entered Sibyl, a lot of light on the way they run about on foot, Euro lighter wind, with war in the world. Taught back and forth (from) Stuti flight, (1. fugando) look, are able to better that, in their flight the enemy to kill, lev [ior] art exalted above all the nations, on every side, the whirling overgrown and on horseback, like the bodies of beaten. [And] These are the people, both through tangible now a hundred mil (l) in the city of (1. City) left (m) [a] of Pisa held Subil (1. Sibyl) ^, and filling them up with standing on the bank of the sea, lit (t), pray, t (ur) ba (n) t and observe the navilia the rest of the people of Pisa. It is in the Madia, they that stood by, when they hear are honorable, but more than a run of a leopard directed, Mobiles, he looks at the Timinus high buildings, both happy people in danger. But neither arms nor trust the power of the Arabs, too swift flight, flying agile; For any who are left the hands of the contest, the Pisans fixes his weapon and CUT OFF [n] t by the sword, (1. gladius). Thus, Madia overcome, received Sibilia, already Pisani glorious entered navilia; precious buildings were destroyed, with all the time receiving small outstanding. The payment of captives is more to a hundred and mi] (l) ia, those whom he took Romania (2) is still in a long a wretched one; The Saracens, and lead captive silly without nu (mer) o; who (1. that) is the whole, your gift, Lord Jesus, aine doubt. Look, again, (H) Ebraei deprive Egypt and Pharaoh confused, Item conjubilant; (1) Peut-faut-il Hre Arabiiae 6tre (i) the land of La Ro- mane ritalie 06 ron la langue parle. - 251 - that the earth should pass into the great sea, very dry; And Moses bringeth out the water out of the rock of flint;. For them as they come to run (1), contains some of the islands of the sea, where the nerves died nuUas (see 1.) to drink the waters of the clear water, the result is as yisu and when he heard (1. the hearing?) Too much wonder, in the land of the round, a little, drink abundantly the water of. There are the glorious have been returned to power with a wonderful and, what does the duration (2) laudabiii the honor of this world, they consecrated the holy Christo faire church, and through all the world, committing it to the reward of the saints. But to thee, O Queen of heaven, the beauty of the star of the sea, give all things, and all the precious things of the extraordinary; from which the church will be on the ever shine, gold, genunis, [and] the bright pearl: and the cloaks. A clerk who are left, will be to the service of (3), gave all the parts of the du (as) by common accord; So you wanted to, you queen; he asked his son to help all of them protested. Let there be praise to you, Trine God, and one very high up, above all of the glorious, for all the bravest of men, ^ to fear the [t] and to love the [t] his will for the (I., under the?) All things, of which remains without the end of the Sempitema the glory! Chant sur la mort de Lanfranc (4)> Eu hett: (I. ehet!) Weep England, and Italy, while at the same time, the lamentation of Francia, Alemannia lacrymetur and, (i) La positfon de ces Iles dous est aussi (4) B. de Douai, I give 801, XHIe if, Clev eniieremenl inconnues. fol. 189, RO. M. Le Glay avail parl ^ d ^ j ^ (2) Peut-faut-il lire which dwret itto 6tre de ce ms. giving "art Memoire" sur les bi- ^^ S ^ ^ blioth question du Nord, p.142, et dans son L ^ 2 ^ mistiebe li ya dans cet une sytlabe ddition of Balderic, chronicle "ann ^ AE Trop and e Chant overlooks par une raeense and Arras, p. 868: il avail sjnalephe, he devait, K cause de la Rime, I puWi m ^ ^ ^ les deux pressed the strophes of porterplutdtsurperpe (tfoquesurcofiit7to. Ce PETlT PO ($ impress me par erreur - 252 - every nation and foreign nations closest to (1). Let all the earth mourn, fell in the flower of his own, let him be sorry to have lost the great glory of the bride of Christ, not only with reference [m] en de Lanfranco capiatl in this life, to you, all ye that pass, wait a little while, and the man of the apostolic Lanfrancum, weep with me, ejulando, gemiscendo on account of his death! Hea! Heti! destitute cry every region of the world do not enjoy looking for more joy, since it is deprived of Lanfranico art, Pavia (2), take the grief, the city put up a very great honor for all the wonderful things Lanfranke; prayers for the deceased broth Pray to God and, alas, alas, Alimann, pritni pour. tanniea literature, P6riode Anglo- pt: oxime and comfort. franc mourut le Normand, p. 312; 28 May 1089, and of the Rock You 're fat certai- and un autre sur celle de Tbedbaldus, comla nement is capable of ^ tr ^ s ^ s-peu de temps apr d'Anjou: Sa mort. Nous avons d ^ ^ Ji pubU giving us Magrni Thedbaldus death while I "lament, pwisies populaires latines several pieces of" ^ "condition QN" I du ".it Ordiue Tango. ce genre, and if f nous n'y voulions une forme * • * • /? "??" ® Saint-Germain lalin, parliculiie of rhythme qui nous fasse ^. no 1547 (XIP siecle). fol. 4M, RO. croireiunecertainepopularitd.nouspour- Q "?« qaei <Ms m ^ me ces regrets, plus ou Rions en ajouter beaucoup d'autres, quoique ™ ** "'int ^ resste, n« vaient said ANCA rhythme un grand nombre dd se perd. Telles «Apparent: tel est le This is a lamentation of the Laureot, a menlionn Mabillon sout celles que ^ es, 2 ^^ ®" ^^ Poitiers, sur la mort de &! Slebert Acta Sanctorum of the order of Sanel-Benedicti, ^ «7« ** " "9", "* T * PaWW" Us is Berum. 1. 1, p. 83, and the Annals, I. lxi, note 23, 9 ^, ^ * ^^^ Mcrtptores, t. 14, p. 379. sur la mort et le chant de Henri fun bre 5 ^,? ** "'^ ° ®fi? ® ®' *" *** ^^ ^ ® "*" '' «^^ par Blitero, who did not even connu que nous is in excess of r ^ "P ^^^ aecesseur, dont nous citerons sea- par Orderic Vital, I. viii, p. 683. Nous ci- '®" ® °' '^^ ^ "* ^' ® premiers : Jerome, comme exemple, un petit pofime en Archiepiscopii not dirltia. There was no lack 5 __u-. J, L "vv..Mx ^ Vu LanfrancuB Bubi, but the care and work. versa YambiqueS Rim ^ S Comp par Radul- Natu . In itall, pkplen "De region. phusa GLABER, K rOCCasion de la mort de Civlbns egregii and hooesta" condition. flugues Gapes, in 1025: (1) getter slrophe do not la la seule middle Psalmator, spare moeatis of nature! ^^^ "® ^^^ P S R ^ li ^ rc ', the 100 ^ ore that is, relieve sore" confidential "doioribus, dans le fhythme trochaïque of quinzè syl- IS INRD ^ ^ ^ iSuTnr ^^^^ Rdus ^ »?» »« '> ^' «" ivre immiWiatement la hui- dans le Rerum aalliearum '^^ T;' "'"' '"! "*" "'^' '' '' '' ''" "Teriptores, t. 10, p. 39; (2) Pavie, oU, comme on sail, Lanfranc nn aulre, a pair of Serlo, sur la mort de Sumer- ^ '?,' '° * \ 9 "^^^^^ * ^" ® "® * P® < 1 "« cette led, roi de Man, arrivée en 1164 • ** "" P® '^ *' ^^ * "* ^ * ®" "^ ™ ** ® Ticino; T ^., ^, Paul Diacre ( Wamefrid), the Geslis Loih- David reere of loffe classis: "I. Ji ... .; .T7 AJ ^^. U". gohardorum, L. II, ch. 15 ,. rappelc she gave Marcus Wnght , Biographia bri- Papia. - 253 - Lanfranco, the father of the great, "a prelate of honor then, the orthodox of the wonderful teacher of the law of Christ, which (s) who knows you, he weighs as long as you, it is not without the tears? In this way you have been, as long as you have lived, a wise man, a good man, A wise and going in all their wisdom, do not you t equals the East or the West. <.nde jqre sorry for all the present world, lamenting that he had lost his light mirror, a Christian and a large rudder. Heii! Heii! hasten this cry, partners, lovers in more than all of the people of which we are, and do not ask my sobbing and time at leisure! Not a day pass or y only the importance of the grief nor tears, not out of the heart of the Lanfranco should be lost;but day by day, and by night, as it is worthy of it, and mourn for her in a manner worthy Lanfrancum maneatl For who, to me, I pray you, say, from the very time of which the sophia gubemavit, of the divine heart of things building up their crimes laid against him? Oh! beautifully appointed, which consider it necessary, the disciplines of the arts, which so very venustavit (1), one by one over all, seven of the liberal!Was among the most serious causes of things is not so with difficulty, if it was at any time you meditate, what is knowable by the senses, which had not done so with all his searching Lanfranc easily. It is ever thus his vigUabat mind is, as in the case of the most energetic of the universe was a highly skilled, and the one who seeks to make his answer. The young man learned while studying in schools that follow them and instruct them well kept, (I) GEN verse semble corrompu; fixing a sensrefl, Chi il raolsaits doutelire U ^ ^ ^ enuslare N'eo pas dans la bonne ou di Latin ^% $ out of these. - 254 - a better, and in the renewal of the use of carried away. Well, if you disagree with the word of his aetus (1), of the world, a light that is left for him to consent to, if you as a witness of the truth, can not overlook. Because there are known to be practical, not theoretical, failed to attend any of these hot thundered with categorical.Hetl pain! execrable that last drink, too, in which the taste of them, the death of susscessit (1. ones?) to the body of Lanfranico, although it is compiled (2) of life is for a remedy. Never hand Johanniter (3) mixed glass, which took the eye and into the world of celestial pattern that grief and death in the booth.Flow for debt poenitentilacrymae! Who unfortunate for moerendo its cosmetic widows, orphans hope presumed toUere? You, dear Christ, brothers and sisters, the children of such a father, nunquamsitis without prayer, I ask you all, most merciful, pray always, and saying, quodproposui: (1) Nous ne k savons s'il faut pas beaucoup pr ^ s ^ aossi ecrire avec deux Malmesbury ii'est s dittefUias; ce que le Planctut beat semble hereby explicitly: His weary of fier here Seutir, approx, Ciera, fixing aucun not be long in the light of the sky. But the exchange dictionary that I went Sonne else value. nactus years XIX Episcopate fever, Cam (3) fait, capable ^;ce sens de Comp necessary, the physician consulted draft answers e n'est pas dans la Nouvelle Indiqua vouched first confession and vialico ^ addition of Mr. Gange, mais oo y trouve avec fortified. Hence the cup cost, but consider a sense analogous Compilatutj T. 2, p. 497, turning eflDavit contrary, we always oppose col.1. Ce Poeme noos apprend a cake and followers destruction sortitus.iHoc eniffl domestica les historiens avaient Liger de recueillir n ^ ^ ^ confilebalur here, they pray to the Lord, so c'est que la mort de franc fut hat ^ e ^ match ^ dysentery, fever or urgent died, une potion mMicinale. On lit settlement ^^ <^ BAE health or memory lur- dans la Biographic contemporaine de Milo bent, nor loqnelam involved; Depicting the / um when you draw near the end of his life, he fell down upon Angliaej 1. 1, p. 122. in weakness; which in the daily increasing, on (5) Frire de Torda de Saint-Jean; du xix of the archbishop of the year, the first of the Ganges and the ne donne que la forme v / o ^ anntto: of June, in the end of the day to a close; Lancaster peul- ^ tre football Est-ce dans une nouvelle who ici French operay p. 16, col. 2, 6d. de d'DAchery.appartient K la troisidme declioaison. Quoique il parle de la potion, and W. of - 255 - Christ, the strength, the praise of the glory of the blessed and the common end of all that, and give of Lanfranc of thy father, to take possession of gladness, so that you as a leader to take the laurels it has forever! Amen, Amen! Chant sur la canquite out of Jerusalem (1). Jerusalem, (1. Jherusalem) be glad, so that he wept for love, as long as keep the almost. Lasse, rejoice! For the Turks, who have long served after the death of J (H) of Jesus Christ. Lasse, rejoice! Flett, own to a king that is, not to deny that nothing of truth is (1) no S132 BR (XIIIe si ^ cle), fol. 31, vhionem peace to come, there aspectu RO. Gelts PI ^ ce se trouve à la fin of his glory without end satiemus! Also item- YHitloriahieroiclymiUma par Raimund and, at the same time laelando when Aguilers (d agiir), chapelain du Lasse, will sing in praise of the Comte de Toulouse and ensuite chanoine described pbilo song Puy du cujuadam; elle n is not giving 1'ddition qu'en a melody. Dans son Gedichte about $ Mitiel- donn ^ e Bongars, GeMta Dei per Francos, Tuterö auf Konig Friedrich /, p. 74, p. 139, par MJ ni dans les variantes ins Grimm from the publi ^ r ^ s ^, s ^ d'apres le ms. de Barth, giving Ludwig, remains the great Munich, Doutor nous avons d Ji parle le nuteripiortnn MediiAevi, T. Lllj p. 930. commencement d'un autre chant, mais en T6te On iit: Rejoice Jherusalem and the day of certainement plus moderne, now, with the feast of all the Christian peoples of the sur la prize de J ^ usalem. GEN piece of the Trop court pour your liberation, and that of other frequeutatione ayons cherch ^ K en que nous le d tenniner leader frequentaberis, and, as a mother rhythms; nous le R ^ imprimons avec les other churches, from all the divisions adoptee par le savant philologue: Tulsa will be honored. What is the day of solemn Exmtemu "OT cantemos. vl canticle "bed" e. as that the number of years that we must have a desire for, and clsmemns, which debomug, praise regl glortae, by which the miracles are for the fresh and anliqua 2 "l, '" J ^' '** ^ *' ^ "* ^ * ^ fS * 7" * '' ..... . -day festival honoring the day reoolitur, the land of promise by qumquenium expressed in quaDagon broken, fought? Your walls Jews truth nation African pellitar together, vlncitur, this is confessors of truth, revealed. If JerusalemeripituretChrlstianisredditur, etcetc false Jews from certain successifous La HOG n apparlient pas à la certainement his festival is celebrated, much more culto- m ^ me pi6ce, iquoique M. Grim that Tait several true confession solemnity of this pas Indiqua, et qu'il soit par cons ^ quent general to victory is to be done? Praise be to the eternal king of Christo forlǽt probable qu'i1 ne se trouve aucune, he to whom the division dans 1e ms.all our attention, whereby we intend to - 256 - set forth to be a law, that: Jhenisalem, be joyful, O! As the assembly of the faithful, if he wants to get the heavens, preparing to ensure weapons: Lasse! Rejoice! May cease to be judges, who for so many years, harassed the Christians: Jherusalem, be joyful, O! So the place of his death, to us by faith to pay, shall be the lot of one's own: Jherusalem, be joyful, O! And the real thing is known; it is not devoted to God, O nation not to these com (m) Note,. Lasse, rejoice! This is the reward of the king shall give them, because, as he will make manifest this people, that shall fight well. Lasse, rejoice! Why, therefore, nonmilitetsecura, since it is adapted? Lasse, rejoice! How well is in bondage to his father, a devout child of his mother, his brother, thus, pleasing! Lasse! Rejoice! Christ, you are the father;they are your mother; -i - 257 - It is with these a sister and a brother. Jherusalem, be joyful, O 1, Son, listen to the • father, my son, and help it to her 5 brothers and sisters, the brothers and sisters. Lasse, rejoice! The city palace, farewell, heart resulta happy and carefree stay! , Lasse, joyful, 1 king commanded nations, swords struggle, you yisitent rejoicing of Jerusalem, rejoice! They proceed safely, the sign of the cross, wear cceli king followed! Lasse, rejoice! Spear of heaven is faithful to the nation, utsitmorsinfideli. Lasse, rejoice! A group of Christians you stand for all companies Superonim. Lasse, rejoice! What then are afraid! Did not really see what gifts to take? Lasse, rejoice! He commanded the palace, Finl (1 each) gratulenlur 17 - 258 - by their enemies are destroyed. Lasse, rejoice! ^ The King of fight, a death and precedes the nemiaem not hurt me, Dying and of the soil. Lasse, rejoice!wonderful law of life! The case arises want to die at birth. Lasse, rejoice! Lasse Earth, the celestial, happy new feast! Lasse, rejoice! Happy is the month in which you tuQrum blade, eruitab furious! Lasse, rejoice! Junius investment y Julio given the right to receive and joy. Lasse, rejoice! For from the rising Redemptc ^ is, the time of his ad hoc fixed to the ripe time, with an Jherusalem, be joyful, O! And the years of the fruits of hundreds eleven back, all the washes away (1. all?) Of mourning. Lasse, rejoice! On the sixth day suspended; the sixth has been defended by the - 259 - his place of boundless being. Lasse, rejoice! Noon when it shines, it depends on the cross, Christ, so their emehdet. Jberusalem, rejoice! The city was captured hac (h), therefore, the mouths of ^ there is no delay, in our being the voice of melodious! Lasse, rejoice! What makes him to live as the city was under the command of his ^ In order to be praised, and to rejoice. Lasse, rejoice!Rivers of blood flow, Jherusalemin [Hjort (1), while the nation perishes error. Lasse ^, rejoice! And the floor is made stained with the blood of dying. Lasse, rejoice! They are on fire; do ye joy, Benigni, perish for the evil one. Lasse, rejoice! Succumbed to the invader guilty; Driven Jews grieve; who reigns (2) Christ our God.(1) 11 ya Daii le ms. tntnoru, mais il (2) holds dans le texte; regnat Noah Sonne iui-m6me la variante "n [H Orig. variant. - 260 - Jherusalem, be joyful, O! May the glory of the cave, which he has risen a lion, raised to life by God (1). Lasse, rejoice! Chant funebre sur la mort de Charles le bon ^ comte de Flandres (2). Come hither, Calliope, viresmihi inspire me! Forming a mournful song about a noble prince. • Dacia Springing out of the rigors of the blood royal, the mother was Mhala (3), (1) Le ms. Doane eD variant already PO <T7: "A loyal servant of the Lord sceleralissime de- Irophaeo * truncates; The life of Louis Grote, Regis II) Dans Balderic, CArontoo », p. 385, France ina le renie gaUiearum #D of Le 61 "y. Charles le DOD fut "<" ptof ", t. 12, p. 84. Celle idor" shipped auasslDi "Bruges., Giving Wglise Saint- ^ F ^ enue im sujet de Iraditions populaires, Shen, le 9 Marja U" . Su | er, who had de- f. '"' v» "''« Biblos ^ Ma ^ Reed Caie Va- vau «ire parfaltement instructs d« toutes les «•" »* ■« "« ". "» «» Ers.on "Nederlanda Fort ^ circonslances de sa mort, les raeonle ainsi: fre" ous le nom de Fareil, CPM Faber. Fammas count, vïr PO enlissimus, Carō "" t question ces tradition of giving ta rusTramita djmini King Louis David Chrontq, you 'n langue impound. imprimee the son of the king of the Romans, when he succeeded to the right of 4 Anvers, en IBS), et le FU »Sa ^ bed, conrnguliitatisfortissimocomitlBalduino, '" »>:'. '•». P -. * f> nou »api ^ cnd qu'il y SscaymiWni Robert for his son, the dragon of Flanders wrnm Vawes avail sur ce sujet populous fought bravely and action than une sorte d "'» 4'5, "e'.f'» J »» »''» »" '8 «»' pe! '""' sent adZistrabat .... Since then, le XV siicte. Au reste, lesquatre pieces 3am on Bruges came early in the morning 5 "" "0" "P" "" "?" So "," 1 "merfleure preuvc Sesi of a high floor prosperity of populariW dont Charles le B TRX , a book of prayer, 'his hand, and JOu.ssa.t en stand: "d'ous jgnorom pn ^« rabat: subito Buchardo with some 9 »« »« «" «« ra *' "'^^ f'" f ™ ". ^" Neno officers mentioned (brogensis church en <> ^> "• 11. P." '. «» attnbue 4 bli- S "SFX trSculentus, the" children of the rub: The football exisl.it certainement tfautres, the vilest radioe, and other traditional Pu ^ sqof ^ ^ ^ conlinuation de la Chron end the worst accomplices, praying, or <le Balderic parle dans le Ch. XV of ponne God speaking, leads back, and cautc melrtctt vernhut . swords, neck of land proslratum (3) ^ le; elle ^ rine of the count went sceur as sweetly touching as little Bertbe, Lille from Florent, Premier comla of up ferienlis sword inopinale diri- Hollande, Cl femme DC phiIippe 1 roi DC spends his sword ci applying a single attempt wicked France. -:> 61 - the Frisians, the daughter of. The victim of which was made in the church of the Father, even the death for justice pertulitin Dacia (l). For us, the Carolus, was taken away in a secret place to the enemy, escaped and fled to his uncle, the count of Flanders. In the palace of the marquis of the court with which the child, he grew in wisdom, and the sake of morals. Where is the honor deceased uncle, grandmother native decide on the throne. Here was the terror of all the kings of the neighbors, a worshiper of his own country and, the enemy of injustice. Suffering from an incurable weakness of frail flesh, Sithiu (2) a man a monk, and was succeeded by Charles.During his reign, the army of Flanders, has flourished; under the command of which hath budded religion. [I) Saint KDUt (4), mort en nast ^ re de Saint martyr-Berlin, Ilan parle- le d ^ * ^ J ^ - Meot give to the Pas-de-Calais. (3) Sithieu is Tancien nom du C <^ il writ importance - 262 - Increased the Father's glory, the power of his comrades, many Flemings lands near the coasts. Alas! Alas!Great Marquis and the throne of the kingdom, worthy of the \ form worthy of a prince, worthy of that exalted the name of! Alas! Father of the church, our glory Flanders, the prosecutor injustice and strengthen France! Leader of previews, defender Pius clergy, monks shield, fear of all evil! The Flemish count, quiet paths, and dared anyone to bankrupt the country.The booty now efQcimur, every pill - is dead shepherd, sheep robbery. No just follows, which ends with you die, and, cut off the head, and the members are fighting on all sides. Be in pain, mourn, Flanders, as it were, the daughter of his father; there are no consolations, to perish by your glory. - 263 - Summon the kingdoms close to lamentation, and weeping for him to knock at your funeral sky! Gum doeth righteousness; he suffered him against it, in the cause of the poor, he brought his martyrdom. Therefore, as the justice of the crown of glory, and the rather rejoice, but, however, we can not. Compels us to continually cry desolation, whose absence is any. They weep Bridge, CT England, and all you Nonnannis J (1. You) more than these, 6 Francta? But less than Flanders. Flanders, you pity, slap your breasts - cut nails his cheeks, nor spare fletibos! Hence doletltalia, the whole Sicily, hard Germann, and Lorraine. For the wretched of the earth knocks at our intimate, and grieves with Dacia Thule remote. - 264 - the ice Rbodope are amazed at so great a sin, geticusque Ismarus, and the exclusion of the Bosphorus (1).If she cries, and from Spain, joined with the Galatia; do not let Greece, weeping Flanders. Wretched Flemings, the gate of hell devour you, if you had never opened to the land vomited out her what you have more than 1., Servants, and drove him to such a state of madness? The Jews own the Lord delivered. After overcoming a crime too vengeful, Greeks deaths will surpass the Pisans. Therefore, you have become the allies of Judah to perish; take with him to the abode of punishment is waiting for you. Indeed, almost made poor innocent; (!) Le Rhodope etail une partie de la iXioOsv (10 £ <papa) She riseth £ ji.o?Ktxovcoffi Wexam (R- Thrace, situées sur la rive gauche du Nestus, ■ Ia-fi.apa> [(TEV, aujourd * Hui le Karasu, who s'appeUe maintains Odyuie, 1. IX, y. 39. tenant Despoio or despot Dag. Vhmarut IG ^^^ n ^ 1 ^ ^ J ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ Bosphore of est une viile of Thrace, nommée par quel - jhrace; rexpression excluta Kerch Strait that question, e'crivains Cieonum town, dont ii ^ fouyg JA: "G Sulpice Sev6re, The miracles D ^ JA question dans les Homendes: HarUniy di ^ ^ K m, Par. 26. - 265 - betraying the Lord fulfills prophecy, many people have benefited from the Lord, but you have delivered 5 is a waste of the tradition of many. There was, therefore, a number of which will help him, but not knowing how many people will be harmful to your madness. Which you have now the punishment of your crime, it can be done? I do not cease to seek, and yet not do it. There is no man worthy of the punishment of the wicked people, and the people are waiting all kinds of torment. Tantalus ^ vejster purged his room, and doing the ranks give you everything. Ixion now jumps revolving wheel you transgress, you need to rock and roll. Macbina stunned the world, stunned Dis hidden; the golden stars of horror at the heinous crimes. And we have chances, so we conclude - 266 - that are worthless without such a memory. Aiur sur le même sujet (i). How sad! Duke of Flanders, and the defender of the Church, the good of his country and the dresser of a guardian of justice, the traditional craft of the wicked, wickedness, full of envy, a serious, he destroyed a very for justice. Unhappy Flanders (2)! cruel, heartless 6! What took you mad? What a perverse wickedness, to draw your spemeres, his death quaerms and snares [Kraetenderes, protector perimeres? And thou, through him, flourished, and the beauty put on, the primacy of his decision, and many (1. many), I was presiding honor. Yet, since fomicatum are treacherous there are (1) Les Irois aulres piecesonUt Publius' ^ are the rhythms is le même, elles sont the quality of giving Martenne Am ^ ittima coUectiOf T.Trains nioBorimes, do chaquelignea Hui 6, col. 1134-1138, etDanæ Vactor Sanctortmt syllabes. mars, 1. 1, p. 219-220.Si elle ne sontpas, - »nnux .. •• du m" But Me you auteur, elles ont probablementlSd ^ * "" "^ *" »* y ^" * '^^ ^ celtel.gne, fait à Flmitation les unes des aulres , car P® "'- ^' ^ '' ® '** • - 267 - and not to dare you dare to *, you are more than all others spemenda. Unhappy! miserable, cruel and deadly for 1 Why had mentioned his wounds, pouring his guts? Why was this crime committed? The rights of troubled peace, justice and violated, 'your father jugulasti. What is on your part, But the wicked (1) of the Son of cruelty, conscious of so great a crime, the fear of God do not know. Was not for gold, clothing, farms, nor of the horses; lastly, therefore, for the great abundance perpetrated crimes.the grief and full of days, the matter of our weeping, by which the end of our quiet, that wicked generation! All of depriving light, Tetra fuscanda storm, native (1. the country) and deprived of the protection of the government. Shameless luge Flanders, heavy Pity!The death penalty remains inscrutable. (1) ceues Ligoe une syllable of irop qve raisait sans doute disparaltre la cootraclion Hf wanted. - 268 - First, you were the most important, in a way you became one infatuated, when there shall be your fault, debris will be mutual. Other Complainte sur le Mt / not subject, Carole, Gemma comrades, you are the leader of the renowned, elite soldiers, does it trouble you deserve to have suffered the destruction of 1 whose discreet modesty and skills vigilance, striving for the country to observe all safety. I was terrified of the wicked, very fond of children, good place of refuge, were bad execution. I mourned for her sweet France, Burgundy, groans for thee, and that part of Britain, as well as our own country. And these last, was more than sufficient, without the end of the river of tears, she weeps, for the empty system of government, the private and protection (1). 0 (B)! How good consistency! How constant patience! (I) Gettesirophe montre que ce Chanler dut good, and rappelie raranl-Dern e strophe about suivrc DC ircs-Pr ^ s La mort de la page Gharles le pr cddente. - 269 - Moriturpro justice, by whom we have proved to our native land. When he was in the church of the mind, intent upon the singing of psalms, and prayed to God in piety, or a base band emerged. Soon exert their swords • throats father and son] were killed innocent one and four children. Junguntur loyal love, death and destruction are those intemecio Flanders is a shame. This father with his two sons, who was beheaded by the sword, rescued from the wicked, enjoy the joys of heaven. Shortly after, the whole kindred of these men, taking compassion upon destruction of them, mourns, laments, with pious heart, a condition that requires. Stay at this time to pay, eager to prayer, prayer helped clear souls to seek office. The devout participation of the Divine goodness, so beaten down, for the transfer to the climate and the joys of Thy grace, that I may remain with you in glory. Amen. - 270 - Cmnplainte sur la vengeance de la mort de Charles le hon, comte de Flandre (1). Described the death of the consul all the hateful people, she lamented care and unprecendented, described the cruel punishment of the wicked, who suffered for their profligacy in Flanders. God's just the power of wishing such crimes, punishments liable to be punished with justice, sends the south indices (1 judge), manufacturer of justice (I) sa mort fat Vengee ta m ^ me, Anne; chew devoured aliquaiido even Voici le right of the Suger: Now, therefore, the life that borribiie to say, stercorabat; sic- them hope, when in mourning ver que life miserable, miserable, miserable, grind cytl, Ara, and their perpetual death ended an organ. Qaos aatem the sound of wailing, worst Buchardo, tower enclosed muitis difficulties to dedilio- consent of the allies in flight, the destruction of the space, individually, one after the other co Re willing nor Valens, only violence pro- Ram fraeta his neck and threw me down. Qoem- self-interference, on the strength of some friends, some even their name, Isaac, tlmor and family back off of the death of a tonsured in the monastery, the government, exquisilo painful death, demonacbatum the Chimney. Potito Ila- high wheel superligatus, ravens and other birds which Bruges Victoria, Rexcum sois Ypres, the rapacity of exposed skin before sleep very well against the castle and all Guiilelmam face lacerated lower sagit- bastard, I ^ rodilionis approval to the tie, spears and pierced with thousands of arrows, punish him, accelerates. Bruges so miserably killed, sewer threats and blandishments directly to them never is. Bertold [alias Bertulfus) shared the head, aiiicit. While Guillaume with treceo- while simililer decrevis- Lis soldiers to escape conflicts, but the other part of the royal family, when they went on deambulasset, the army rushed upon him; the other from the oblique case, the pride of the returned (For she said, Who would I go on with the gate, he boldly takes possession of the town; autquid am I?), even to the head, and, consequently, was detained, the King, Lord William from the exposed to the judgment of Flanders as a whole, the merits of and most miserable woman disinherited destroy, The life of Ludo- death is condemned. Down the street with a dog Groit, king of the Franks; dans le suspended whenever the dog was struck, in the World Gallieas tcriptoret, T. 12, that he was the wrath of the turning, the whole aspect of his p.HTI. - 271 - and wickedness viadicem, which render the place of the wicked. And there came a king of France, {HTOvisurus of the country, they could not inimictts, and a friend of justice. mounting a rear plan how to punish the wicked, that the gods, disgusted by the bomiddium. When all begins to speak ye, complains about the rapes, the plan revolves, healthy finally suggested. They exhort the mind of the king, that he should pass into Flanders, it is a shameful punishment on the wickedness of the impious. King depending on where and when this consiiio corsortio (1. company), these will work for the destruction of the wicked. Hearing this, the children of iniquity, guilty, he seeks for a place of refuge, fear of the violence of their empire. Enter castrumtutissimum, the battle of the fittest, to protect the heart of their most heinous crime. But Isaac was taken away from Him, the monk, assuming it is, - 272 - that is defended from a sheep's skin, which is the inside of the fierce wolf. Taking admits he was wrong, so the crime perpettasse (1. committed), the death count conducted since been honored. His mouth is convicted, the torture is conducted, so deep is suspended;* Achieves what he deserved. He entereth into a king of Flanders, while a band of men, seeking the wicked balances, completed by God's grace, of the things of the earth. You can come to the king 'machines valiat walls, palaces attacks * which lies a base. Both heilum done, Hosur enemy attacks; The other Mucionis (1 point) are cut, the other with an arrow fixed.Gives strength to love them growing weakness; By these equity gives them away with violence. Who, private counsel, desperate for help, such as murder, given fear of destruction. The head of this wickedness, the malice of a pardonable offense, -, 273 - at the window of the wall, 'Forgive, * from the battle. While despair of pardon, under the compulsion of conscience, he fled the evil by means of an irregular death, fearing the destruction of. Hither and thither as it advances, he tries to escape death; but who does not enjoy this side of the iniquity of the place in society.C6mpertum is in charge, so that the exposed in a hidden way, to prevent the destruction of the man goes down for the sake of merit in it. It is often said is sought throughout the world, and at last was found there was seized, to the judgment of gender, it found worthy to suffer it. Specialists holding him in place coli trap 5 is transmitted to the rack: a penalty defendant. Rack placed 5 punches, fustibuscaeditur; ilagella cruel suffering so tormented dies. After he died, and was hung on the gallows, so worthy to be dealt with is the one who it is that betrays it is a trial. Let us return to the other the children of iniquity, 18 - 274 - the Treason, before all things wicked. Having heard the report from the head of wretched men in that, it do not cease to complain within, so considering to be broken. Burgard immediately explained: flying astray, was captured; was dragged to death; wheels suspended dies. Hearing this band of evil and suffer punishment, despaired of forgiveness, gives the castle walls.Enter the castle king of the honorable than the two, and that, of the army, for the consul concerned, she is running out in her complaint. He leads over to the mound, sighing sets grieving mother weeps, wails gem consuls, well-ruling people. After capturing the pain and traitors, Auigaia chains, giving ourselves over to the torturers. Treatment of punishment; required confusion; Like the king, these die precipice. Rush from the throne of the citadel of death are given to the destruction of: - 275 - a navy, are deserving of punishment, is the betrayal of those who are pleased. Jppel des Bretons aux armes {i).Saxons and Britons accustomed to murder laid to relatives' demand to come by sharp swords to attack enemies Gornubienses Saxoniensis. Come now actively coats of arms, are part of a large mutual Saxons were killed; through us, were slaughtered, the remaining part will be: now documents of the beginning of the date from what seed you were born. Mellinus (2) veredicus he never said the vain, the drive insane people foretold (3); and we have (1., ye) should this council does not with due observance of a healthy, [s] of which the whole race of the common, fallacious Cernitis. Predecessor, the great King Arthur was strong today if he had lived, I should have been easy; none of the Saxons resisted the wall, was her (1. them) earned in prayer as hard. Forwarding the Almighty to succeed, at least similar to, unwilling better for those who Touati ancient Britons pain and to restore one's own beauty! This Art [h] to burn uncle wishes to obtain of him, (1) B. de Leyde, fonds de Vossius, no r ^ pulation de bravoure 104 de la grande que (XHle si ^ cle), fot. 144, RO.Getter Pitot from S 'Tait acquise Ricbard Goeur-de-lion. ddja in public, par M. Wright, PMieal (3) Merlin; dans nos plus vieux romans Mngt, p. S6; mais nous devons K la copie cariingiens, on trouve souvent, par une qoe M. Geel bien voulu nous transmettre corruption semblable, Kallemaine pour avec ta plus aimable obligeance of Pou- Karlemaine. ^ Uorations see introduire quelques am giving (3) VEXANS dans le MS. , Mais le x avail son texte. £ trc La pitee ne peut pas bien souvent, pendant le moyen Age, le son d'un ant ^ Rico au ms. , Puisqu'il y s fortement PRONONCÉ the questions. - 276 - Holy Dam (1) important English overseas, we feast Tuesday (March 1) On the first press ^ Britons yearn to return to his native soil! Yirtuosos of senators introduced (1. imitate?); So Arthur Britons might follow; quamprobo (Lprobi?), quamstrenuo (L. enterprising?), like Arthur was so notwithstanding the winners! [Procreate; Paris Roman ruling power, Frollo, a giant energetic, whose mountain ursana (2), that Arthur was killed, believes faith is sound; on an island, a witness of the tent 'means the parisiana (3)! He is mad who kills generous Britons: I seems that it has afforded them so much; For the envy claims hateful, always and constantly whom they victoriosa. (1) Get H ^ misticbe a comm od volt, divide stood conreslim subdenles une sytlabe de trop peu; M. Wrigbt from im- horses, spurs, and most especially strokes per prirem <I said, Geffrey MoDmouth not Cuss. But Arthur geslans caot homme pas le beaas-P ^ Re d'arlus, il dit spear, Flollouem in sumfflitale breast seulement que sa femme s'appelait iSanhu- thrust, his weapon avoiding, as much vigor Mara, allow him into the ground. Evagi- (8) Ce mot, which is made in a hurry ^ trouve aussi dans le n him with a sword, too, * lo, texte de M. Wright, manque dans tous les c "" »^^ Owo faster he lifted up himself, pretended glossaires, et nous en ignorons la signification> • "" "" "occurs, illatoque within peciusequi caiion: c'e8t peut-" tre un nom de lieu. Ariuri deadly wound, and both were destroyed Qanlle Avola nom France Eel jor; Coogler. BrllODeS To see the brook proStrStUm - If N'i avoit roi not ftignor, they fear being killed with hardly Romain. en Demaine lavoient potucrunt retioeri without breaking foedore in and added demalne le tenolent: ^, ••. •. *. "En garde ert a Froiie livre "e, balls pressed together. But while the goal and II i'avois Lono lane irardee. cgrcdl meditarcntur peace now, rampant ESL Brut, Arthur V. 10158. quickly, praeiensoque shield immi- Geffrey of Monmouth Vappelle flour, I trust him Flollonem shortly course. I itlt Ch. 11, p. 168, M. M. giueS. Instantes the engagement, mutuosictus in- (5) E «Vous Les deux vassax armer double, the second death of another car. and Lozon I'IIII, a pre Entn. " Deuique Flour youth Adil, struck Brvi V. 10276. Arturo in front, and, unless the collision Cas- Voici Corome Galfredus Monmouth ratios stripping blade blunted deadly contre ce combat;FOC. e "<. : Given that the wound would have brought. Mananle Therefore, each parle treaty, conveDiunt both blood when Arthur and shield on the island was ettre city, placed red saw them ardent enraged people wondering what was going to happen. and, raising toII forces Galiburno, decenii both were armed, the team has impressed him p ^ helmet on his head Flol- also surprised with the speed of sitting down, and there was no door, that the two parties hewed. Where proropturo distinguish which of triumph saving vuinerum fell Flollo, planet heels possession.In making this knocking on their lances, in times of adversity, etspiritum sent out into the air. 277 - And this is the nation that there are four impr [t] is amazing, Arturo, Broiusius (1), the mighty men of war, Constantine (2), Brenner (3), as a rule, stronger: these are held to be more upright than monarehiam. The soil is Charles at France praejectat (4), and the probity of Richard of England, casts; K small number greater than the number of undermining the power of the king that killed four glory. To these people, it happened that he had his own territories; them, the captains, the judges, the kings of the triumph, which without were deserved; they are able to on the same level: it is far more than a king, induperare. Rock on VerdevemevU of fp'aldemar IJ ^ King of Denmark (5 \ Lament, the primacy of Denmark (1) Brointiut giving R ^ itioD M. Wrigbt, Brian, never giving out Gadwailo qull R ^ tablit 8on United apres avoir Chase, Edwi - restrained and you L'enchauteur pelitt, aurait une syllable de trop peu il s'agit donc proof blementd'J} II-6ronu <oa Emrys, such as Tre-le vide> quatri6me Roi de la Grande- Bretagne who Lua Vortigem and mourut vers l'500 of Notre ^ Re. (2) Gonstanlin appartenait K la Bretagne par sa m e, Sainte Hel6ne; sa m ^ moire y Tait devenue Fort populaire: CoatanUn * fu of Ypres Justica And he speaks ama tovte France: Aatretens fa en sa jonnece, oom altro sont en for yieUece. Les Bretons AMA por sa mere le «Remains par son Pere. Brut, The S80S. 8A bravoure, Tait devenue proverbial, giving the car on lit Le Romant D * Alixandre, p. 137, 15, M. M. Michelant: <2nar Aina being busy is not affected Costentin de Bretagne, from Dorendal qui ne cu FTI NL ^ Carlemagae. (3) Uretinu avec un signe d * abr ^ viatioo dans la / opie de M. Geel: nous avions d'abord une corruption pens k ^ d ^ Uterut Pendragon, pire d'Artur, ou d'Urianut, son fr ^ re; mais M. Wright from Imprim, Brenniut, el cetle le ^ on nous semble more probable, puisqoe avec les Bretons comptaient oi 'ueil Brenniut panni leur plus grande capitaines: The famous fulsl Focteritas duclbus tantl, many wealthy students, many foecnnda some pressure to bear vlribns world fame and old. From Constantine gained Iraperlum, in Rome, Bysantion auzlt: From Benoni dnctum captive Brennius nrbe Bomuleas flames victorious towers, hence the Scaeva start, no part dark tumultiu Civil Mag um alone who settled solnta Obeedit, better stood for Caesar wall: Flower refirain Arthur, cnjus raicuere not less, however, the acts of the astonishment, the pleasure of all and in the ear, And the throng, in a honeycomb. Josephus Iscanios, AntioeKeit, cited par Gamden, remair eonceming Britain, p. 410, M. de 1674. (4) Ge Mttion de du verbe dans la nouvelle roanqae the Ganges; r ^ tymologie et la rime indiqoent praejactat, mais nous avons rencontre n ^ not more than ^ aucan exemple de cette forme. (5) Ge chant a ^ t ^ Publié par Hvitfeld, Danmarekit the Mongols, krOnnieke, 1. 1, p. 188, which s'esl born ^ K ^ crire en T6te cus deux lignes: Om gobbled fengsel - Finder jeg en an holy oc noglc Old verse, giörre effter den Tids styi. Isaac Pontanus fa impressed also, probably d'après un aulre MS. moius correct, dans le Rerum Daniely Historiarum, I. vi, p. Sio. L'enl ^ vement cut lieu pendans une partie de cliasse, dans la nuii du 6 au 7 Mai li23, par BenR, Comte de Schwerin; il emmena d'abord son first Sonnier K Danneberg and ensuite K Schwerin. - 278 - the deceased acquires charity in the line, but now the army of a cheap numb your laziness. King has secretly taken, savage enemy is lifted up, O Mary acres of mirrors, beware of periculal sea pirates and thieves springs, cave travails; dreads tree thieves; Campus evident pirates.

Father, I say, of cloistered (1), excluded by the peace of rural; oppresses the poor man; Stripped of things Pius. Everyone grieves religion, a new mad prodigies; deplores the unfortunate and unlucky omen. The role of peasants fell; The whole world is afraid, detesting Earles crime unspeakable crime. New Judah prevailed, prevailed against the pious; Christ himself, who hated the name Toula les circonstances rattaclient K ce fingulier ^ V ^ ^ Nemes sont assez Obs care; Honorius 3 seulement que le pape, as we know, intervint de la mani ^ e la plus active (voyez Raynaldus, Annalet eeeletituticif t. 3, ann6e 1233); il alla Jusqu 'dire dans une letter K I'empereur: nod, if you wear a navy example, to the west das mentioned count; giving Sulim, Crititke Historiarum af Danmark I den hedentke tid ^ T. 9, p. 758. Waldemar qu'en vertu d'un trait not recouvra ^ sa ^ libert, sign ^ le 24 juillet 1224, que dans VOriginet guelfieae LeibniU a publi ^, t. 4, pr ^ face, p «89. (1) Cest la legon des deux ms. ; ^ ire faut-il peut le Premier mot corriger and Lire campur, inquamt clauttratium. - 279 - he seduced them that the Lord's anointed, (1).He came under the guise of peace, supported by a crowd of evil; false pretense of business, the troubled ease. Donative ensued, but the grace neglected, deceit conceals the face of an ungrateful seductive grace.Invadit fearing nothing solitary, (2) to the contrary, it takes up on the bed, which are not very bold in battle. Thus the unhappy man of Belial, and the other to Cain, and the other, his master's wife cast the hands of the lords of those murderous in his own ground. For this the wickedness of Herod, whom therefore I have no bends (3) or a religious, leases (4) of the guilt, the rest of the affairs, owing to the evil of the crime. Nero condemn the brutality and cruelty of abnormally impious, the more wicked. The wicked are reviewed phy- worse than this, I think Henry is niggardly or Judas, his companion. (1) Probablement rauteur a voulu rem- (3 ^ IfihtliifMtUemdmsVonUnusi ^ U '^ tre de la faut placer la rime par la coDSonnance> il lire nil timnUem »P ^ p ^ ^ nultiime nulligme and of the Panti, ou il faut (3) Fteeiit dans HvitfiBld. corriger les ms. and lire ehritiot, O Lord, (4) Moreover, giving Pontanus. - 280 - but the Jews so much the better, for us the necessary things, for as long as the death of Christ, and handed down to us, you do not know nothing. This, however, will not be guilty of the evils the worst and a robber juvando for advice, but of condemnation, he brought in the ^ He is stirring up the state of many of the world, they destroy the peace of the people, becomes a cause of the sweating of the soldiers of the battle of the princes of a fixed. The kingdom of this, he fell over the kingdom, and this is the evil of the people, instead of vice, which is punished by these people, makes it clear that the Philosopher (1). Woe to the world because of scandals now Woe to the poor of guilt! Whatever you happy now laments Denmark enjoys Saxony. Alas! Alas, the old envy, treachery 1 Alas! The long-hidden secret, now openly revealed. Alas, kings and nobles, 'the whole world can be seen, snatched the roof, driven weep in exile ! Whoa! Nobles outstanding, outstanding reputation, (1) les deux "kfiteun Ont Ajout ^ le clean Qoldqaid deUrant raeef, plectnntiir AohiTi.(The thorax, the auquel le po <$ te fait allusion: EpiiMae, 1. 1, p. Ii * v. 14 <- 281 - shut up cause sorrow of prison, and all its sin to the innocent! Why sleepest thou, O Lord, and [re] of the man, be quiet? , from the utterly depraved, one of Jude the guilt of his neighbor? It passes thyself, put it into the hand of their enemies by a kiss, in this case the service of the prisoners of the deceiver tra [di] dit his enemies, sometimes in haste, worthy of the evils on account of the wickedness of the What you give, and give it for the sake of their crimes be christosque, deliver, deliver the now out of prison, the kings of the enemies, the King of glory, whom they deliver from his chains, we are the dangers of war! Since the world began it was not done against the faith, against the ordinance, and the two kings of the so brought on my way, [and] into the hands of the enemy, the duke. of our king, the soldiers of the (1), the mighty men of old champions, in this all important business, and therefore You are idle,?, and the honorable of the war of the giants of the little monk, why the slothful much hesitation, come to the aid, to the captives (1) Praeiules, dads Pontanus. - 282 -, for you, your eyes and the glory; victory is sick;, - "your honor is despised, the army of (1 . miiitum?) subtracted. You mocks the nation perQda; mocks the vilest populace; The Saxons (l. Saxonia) Slavia and I rejoice in your weakness. Those who preside over the throne of his father as a gift, flower Danish noble hero of bird mess; A free man of the fathers, he must retrograde periods of (1), if it does not relieve of the old, or the young man and relieve! Possess (L. Possess?) Only to paternum palace ti um, hero happy high germination of seed and branch! Chant sur la mort de Pierre de Gaveston (2). Banners come forth of the kingdom, for he flashes a comet attendants of the comes, I say to Lancaster (1) Le fils de Waldemar avail ^ t ^ pris avec lui. CETL ligne a, comme on yoit, une et le sens n'en est pas de trop satisfaisant syllabe: peut-6tre faut -imis re ^ oac- tit aekUibut. (2) CETA un favor of the d '£ douard 2, roi d'Angleterre, que les barons volt ^ r ^ s fire ddcapiter dans le mois de mai 1312. Venantius hymne de getto d'une parodie Fortu- natus, qui n'a pn 6tre faite que dix ans apr ^ s, y is the question de la mort de Thomas puisquil, comte de Lancaster, a 1000 publi6e par M. Wright, PoMieal ttmgs, p. S58; CET infatigable, iteus nous a fait connaitre Cantique d'un autre pour le m ^ s ^ me Jet: Acclaim, Llngoa, the death of Peter qoi torbaTit Angus; The king loves above all praetuiit Comabiam; vnlt hino comef, and not Peter, it is because of pride. Ihidiem, p. 359, - 283 - who conquered the indomitum (l). I was wounded, destroying their swords, and Welsh, was beheaded in a rage in the sixth month of the months (2). The lofty shall be That which was the opinion of the authority; death of Piers was too late, it was made clear long been over-reigned (3). The evil tree is cut, while to Fulk, Peter is struck, let him be blessed Peter, What, the sword which he attacked it (4) 1 Blessed is the hand of the Walnut! Happy bidding throat! They are happy and striking iron, - which (1. what?) Which refused to accept the world (5) 1, cross, suffer such wretched misery of such treatment, you gave us a misery seldom in the matter of (6)! Thee, my God is a Trinity, (1) The Jewish regarda Thomas, comte de Lancaster, comme un martyr; ^ ^ s son ex cution on composa m6me apr une sorte d'office en son honneur;la prose commentary, the par cette strophe: Acclaim, JjlnguA, glorious count martyidum sanguinisqae costly Thomas, flower railitem, germinlsqne generoai praise (1. praise?) light co- [mitau. PolUical Tonga, p. S70. 2 ya giving 1'hymne atlribu ^ EK Poitiers, banners prodemit, falget the mystery, which came flesh maker suspensns the gallows. {^) La imit ^ td ^ e second strophe n'a pas, mais c'estla seule;Voici la troisidme Where Ttdneratns inBnper spear lance, as we laTarbt guilt Numata nnda sangnlne. (3) That snnt sang PaTld fldell carmine, saying: natlone ruled by a piece of a tooth. (4) The tree decori and beauty, omatus of pnrpurs, bright worthy stiplte the holy limbs! (5) beat, c ^ bis braehii price pependl world, made the balance saeonll, the spoils of hell 1 (6) O Cruz, ATE hopes unica, Hoo passion, Auge gifts of pious Jnstitiam Tenis!- 284 - only by earnest prayer, we pray, Amen, the supporters of Peter, to break down, and beat them down the centuries, 1 (1)! Chanson sur Le Cid. Quoique Le Cid said vécut dans un pays ouvert la civilization Europeenne K, K une époque où les documents Historical con- trdlaient deja ies Traditions Populaires, son existence is the envi- ronnee des m ^ mes obscurites que celle de ces hero Mytho- logiques who appartiennent K lapoesie beaucoup plus q ^ K Fhistoire. 11 n'a fallu K Timagination du peuple Espagnol que quelques ressemblances of Nom (2), ou peut-être une de ces expressions figurées ^ tre mtoe who present themselves if naturellcment I la pensee (3), pour confondre giving me moral sentiment d ^ 'admiration and de- fendu de reconnaissance des contre les envahissements personnagesqui i'avaient egalement con- qu ^ tes des Arabes du pouvoir royal et ies;et il est en resulta un amalgame of faits Mercury Veilleux, inconciliable avec la vérité et la sévérité de rhistoire. Suivant les tendance naturelle de leur Esprit, la plupart des these "- torien recents out complaisamment yield K un sentiment par Trop judalque of lapoesiepopulaire, ouaux preoccupations in- matiques d'un scepticisme etroit and raisonneur. Les uns, conmiti (1) You smnma Eventually TrlnitM, Qwuido lo Lopo Mio Cid "1 of Blvar.collADdet onmibus .plrltn; \ Oyei also lOS T. 858 Ot 1098. qnœs by cmcis mystery "Saito, King saecnia 1 through May 1 (J) JJ ^ Cid Dou 6lre un nom glorieaz and (9) Voyer Risco, £ CiuHlla y el mal les Arabs aaratent Donn <^ eux-m6me K expressed CasteUano, p. 114, and Huber, G0- leur vainqueur, and la flatterie ou une admirable ichichte give Cid Ruy Diax Campeador by the ratio of R ^ elle duration of donner le faire more Bivar, "p. 96 aussi, pour le aux chefs who venaient de se distinguer de ses homonymes d'une fois, l'appelait-on CatieUantu; Baltre avec contre les succ ^ s ^ ternet enne- voyez Florez, Etpana «a ^ rada, t. 30 8, mis de TEspagne. Au Resle, El le nom d * app. 19, and Cid ne se trouve cette distinction n'était pas encore les écrivains poîunt dana sufiisante, puisque selon Masdeu, the Arabs, and a pair of Gonde cit ^ s par Casiri ; its HittoriacriticadeEtpafla, t.'iJ.iP.Z70: Tappellent Kambitwr, ce qui semble une Hube other Castellanos con el mismo nombre corruption of the Campeador, and Kuy Diaz fat writ y appellido. Le Poeme del Cid Tappelle trop souvent leurs allies' and El souvent pour leur Chef de Bivar; Ainsi, Onlie dans le n pCLt expUquer ce qu'on tilre of 5So <- V.fi96: Seigneur que par une victoire extraordinairc. 4 - 285 - MQller (1), a considerer la plu se sont comme le poesie natioRale temoignage entier et authentique d'un peuple, pour ainsi dire, la verite oflScielle de l'histoire: ie poftme du Cid une sorte de document a ete pour eux Diplomatique (2). Jete avec l'histoire tout being re- dédain Les autres ont ^ re, parce qu'il s'il y est glisse quelques details justement suspects.Ainsi, malgré des rensei- gnements beaucoup plus probants qu'on n'en poss ^ ^ if the sur les premiers Only tiquite and clés du moyen ftge, Masdeu is any jusqu 'dire: <(Habiendo now examinado la materia tan prolixamente , Fuerojuzgo deberme pulled back from lo poco que aun said, y con la confessar debida ingenuidad, Rodrigo Diaz de que el Gampeador .... nada absolutamente sabemos con probabilidad not aun su mismo Ser O existence (3). "Aschbach and M. M. Romano Mey (4) ont mis beaucoup plus de mod ^ ration dans leur increase credulity, and the critique veritable negations, mais ils ne sont dans leurs arrives qu 'and un état de doute plus ou moins Scientifique, and, mtoe sous ce rapport purement historique, la pi ^ ce que nous (1) Der Cid nach den Quellenj 1803. (4) 11 dit, apr s avoir cit ^ plusiears tra- ^ (2) Cette opinioD Jlwns recueillies a tfl6 trop easily ^ FUK ^ r ^ par QuiataDa dans son parM. Enk, dans le Jahrbuch der 'W »<*«' ^ «^ Campeador: De tout cela Literatur, t. 49, p. 183, and a pair of lc Fo- persoDDO ne saurait trouver la moindre reign reviewy no viii, p. 443. M. Huber ^^^^^ <hisloriens les deux ans * * MC-M siicles lui a dit dans son Getehiehte give Imm ^ ^ immédiatement after rieurs au Cid; Ft «<of r« Cid, p.26; Hiez komml noch, dass d Etpagnej L. 5, p. 493. un Allemand, do not give Poema del Cid eigcntlich kein Volksbücher * 's jugements sont habltuellement Under ir- Lied, ist keine tradition (denn in diesem Fall R / d ^ shells M. Huber, a dil, Chroniea del wurdor art wirklich more hislorischen Werth A "" W "Oh cataUero CTD Ruydtex, Introduction), was sondern ein (wenn der Ausdruck errors T» »» "P. VI, Dotcom: Bntrc en los Franccses laubC ISL) erfundener Gcdicht. Aide final AIIO Oh, no solo Romey y Ros-. -. '... \, WW', '' Seuwa Saint-Hilal en sus rcspectivas history (3) Refutaeion crtttea of ^^ Btitaria. ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ leoneiu, del Cid (L 20 de son flwtofre), ^ "" ^^ ^^^^ ^^. ^^^^^ J ^ ^ ^, ^^^ ^^ p. 370. 2 Ajout you place: Result por con acertadamcnte del Cid il ajouté continuation legmma, no Tenemos que del crisis, "^^^^^. ^^" ^^ Franccses Rosseuw moso Cid had only one notice, Jn ^ ^ ^ G, which from what I Hji ^ ^ h ^^ We nada figure fundada O mereiga lugar in Las me- ^. ^ J ^^^ ^^^^, ^^^ ^^^^ monastery of nucslra nación. Mariana gave nōluī Ji "G" IJG ,, 3S d ^ ^ historico m6me you voeacu: this narralionis Muhos maximara ^^^^. ^^, ^^^^. ^ Oo such critical no part of Amler tale jwnuni: G.. {^^ Malheureusement pour la Elias himself more copy than to believe; De ^^^^^^^^^ '^^ ^^^^ "1 critique, 1000. Romey rebut Bitpantae, 1. X, Ch.4. Voyer aussi ^^, ^ ^^^^^ ^^ développements à son Sandova, Butorta de lot Reyes de Cat ^. ^. ^^ ^^ J, ^ £. ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^^ J ^ jr ^ ^^^, 3, q "^ tilla, fol. 51; Abarca, AnaletdeAragon, j ^^ j ^ ^^^^^ Saint-Hilaire a Annoncer Depuis 1074 ann ^ c, and Moret, Ana de Navarra, jongienips n'est pas encore publi ^. mouth 1091. ann ^ c ~ r - 286 - three-haute publions est d'une fois pour la premifere importance. Peut- ^ tre, sans m ^ me? Behold his excepter la Chronique de Leon, est-elle plus vieille que toutes les autres sources; Accessible inventions du peuple et sa langue savante moins, la simplicity of the son style, son esprit lialf and yraiment historique, des documents en font assurément un qui nous les plus precieux are wont to parvenus. Toute tronquée qu'elle soit, elle des preuves irrecusable n'en a pas moins de son caractfere popu- laire conserve, and s'etend prayer ^ ment sur la période de la vie du Cid de plus que les dlncertitudes and romances espagnoles ont obscurcie of contradictions. Contemporains sont les témoignages K peu prte nuls. Rapportent à l'histoire du 2 hero who n'existe castillan que trois chartes, Etleva authenticiteit etejustement suspectee (l). Un autre fait est encore plus extraordinaire: quoique Gid soit le mort en 1099 (2), aprfes avoir du bruit FEspagne rempli toute de ses exploits, aucune des Annales du 12 siecle ne le ^ nomine, m ^ me, en passant (3). Nous n'excepterons qu'une Chronique, terminee en 1134, probably dans le midi de la France, who raconte k rannee 1099: "It was in Spain, in the Yalentiam, Rode- ricus Earl, died; of whom he was the greatest of the Christian struggle, and the joy of the enemies of the pagans (4); "And il semble moins fort au singulier, que la mention d'un ^ re to be hard pressed, if the national se trouve dans une histoire Etrang ^ re the hero. Universel des expliquer ce silence the annals of On ne peut que la poesie populaire s'empara espagnoles qu'en supposant du Cid, m ^ me, pendant sa vie, ses aventures d'embellissements tellement contraires and furnish a (1) Voyez Masdeu, he. Laud., p.345-357; c'e8t inutilement which Villanueva S ^ R ^ futé of force to effect its raison dans son Viage literario lat igletiat of Etpana, T. 1, p. 46. (2) 1137 de r ^ e espagnole. (3) Voyez l'ouvrage de Pelagius, evdque d'Oviedo, publi ^ dans Florez, Espana sa- grada, t. 11 5, and YHistoria composlellanaj Ibidemj T. 20. Le Chronicle Burgenta, VAnnalet Toledo VAnnalet eompot- tellano; T. 23, oe font que menlionner sa mort. (4) Opera malleacente (de Saint- Maxence); giving Labbe, Ifova library manutcriplorum librorwn, T. 2, p. 216. On aunonce la prochaine K Leyde Publication of Documents Arabs, inconnus K tous les historians, dont nous ignorons malheureusement Yager et la teneur.- 287 - l'histoire, que les icrivains heavy n'os6rent plus en parler dans leurs clironiques (1). A la verite, n'est pas le texte actuel des romances anterieur au 15 sur le Cid "Siteler: tant qu'il ne s'est conserve que dans la mémoire du peuple, le perfectionnement et les va- riations de la langue des moeurs which duration of things is necessairement y introduire des changements d'en faisaient disparaître les marques chc- ing to antiquite. Quelques PI ^ ces Under Chantees, ou peut-être ^ defend Universelle de ces pretendues ameliorations par une people replaced more and more respectueuse, pure seules echapper K ces remaniements inintelligents and protestent par les idées d'un autre ftge (2), ou les archaisms de leur style (3), tirer des contre les consequences rajeunisse- ments complets dont on a que l'on voudrait badigeonne les autres. L'existence de chants populaires k est d'une époque beaucoup plus reculent ail- leurs incontestable. Le Chronicle del Cid Ruydiez famous Camden Penda, who also Vieux paraît au moins que le texte des Romania (1) Le Cfsto Roderic campidoctiy p. IX, tiene otras memory, allowing ia regulations which ellos us ed. de Risco, ttaioi, nie positivement handexado bien, y conocese notariamente, which give earact ^ Re popalaire des traditions du siempre fue el commonly aftadiendo K SAS lieciios gid, en disant which ^ elle n'avaient pas encore muy Señalada cosas que fuesen out admirable et6 recueiUieB; Voyez le passage cited <^ p.888, enjoyed en SOS cantarem; Zurita, Aneu de note 3, on pourrait ajouter d'autres phra- et l'Aragon, I. I, ch. 22. ses A l'appui: Rodrigo but remained in Borriana motionless as a stone;p. xxxin. («) Telle is on a par exemple la romance: If you go out to the UOS aatem estaba en el clauatro io spring you from the plane and separated fablando monle luo, you shall be Rodericus, ei \ * u" "« ^ S ^ 1 AitoJSo ctd, queni Let Warriors and Campeatorem; despues de misa, one fiesta.p. 35. C'est bien K Lort, <"Mme on le ^^ Romance Eloi, Eloi Por do comes, dans tout vcrra K rhubarb, which Sandoval, a pr -, J", "Ramancero of Romancee eaballe upturned ces tradition navaient ft ^ m ^ - ^^, ^^ p "" 9.^^^ ^^^ ^^ Venttes par les joogleuni que depuis Romania ^^^ ^^ JJ, NJ, d'anliquii6. clericus, archev6que de Tol ^ e, and Luke, ° diacre de Tuy; mais les plus crMules history (3) Nous citerons, comme une des plus torien reconnaissenl eux-m6me and Ti ciennes, que celle-ci, an M. Duran - maginaUon'eut uue Tr ^ ^ S-large part dans les gjig Collection of recueillir dans sa; r <JcitSqui nous sont parvenus. Las cosas en Santa-PeWro of CardeSa of this prodigious Caballero himself cuenlan Por do jroce him cid entermdo only difereutes camino y Tau enconlradas ">" I * "" * <> »» »• Ximenes, hombres que muy Prudeniius purchased dudado ^ »« ^ "" »p ^ '^ °' '° *" ™ ^' generalmenle en ellas, por lo menos ne- Peut-6lre cependant, ainsi que nous le di- gado su credulidad & much; Briza, Hiti 'tons lout I do not know, la rare, de ces ar Wade 5af "J" andeIaPe a, I. 4, Ch. 12 "chaismes tient-Elie en grande parlie asi que la langue danslaquelle les dificullosamente that can be pressed to agree res Romances dar en esto authors hecho de que no se furent composées. - 288 - Manco qui nous sont parvenues (1), there is a fort vivantes evidemment compose d'après des traditions (2), et un poeme espagnol, conserve k ^ que la Bibliothèque royale de Paris dans un ms. du W sifecle, that person N'ayant remarqu, avant ces derniers temps (3), raconte piusieurs Aventures de la jeunesse du gid, (1) Le Chrtmiea Pablo del Cid fut pour Ataos R ^ ^ riTain de cette histoire, not la qoi pressed ^ Re fois en 1513, par TABM of San paralt pas avoir joui d'une grande popa- PedrodeGardefta, DonfreiJuandeVellorado. larit ^ m ^ la mémoire des Geslis of Ruydias Heal Atre venture vieille qu'on Ta dit, puifque Tait done Conserv ^ ^ par une tradition qui la Langpor is more moderne que celle du Senra also certainement of Source priDCt- Coroniea General ^ is the question of the pale et qu'il y au Chronica del Cid, 500 ^ ailleurs, ce rarchevdque of Tolm, Rodericus, du romanes- diacre n'est nullement une composition de Tuy, Lucas, et des rois de Gastille, and out of which, ^ Crite pour le plaisir de nmaginatioo, Navarre, who vivaientdans le X1II "If ^ cle, mais un Fragment d'Histoire sMeuse, who cette Chronique is certainement du HV": mdlai aux Aventures du Gid des failsqoi car elle se trouve dans un manuscript out lui <^ taient <itrangers; ainai on lit danste Bibliotb ^ ue la royale de Paris (no 9988), ch. xii: E esto facia ^ ^ do not récriture can not rise more moderne que dellos lpor tomarvengan: e ^ es porque mataron by al rey ann don de queiques, and do not connaît pas les Alfonso su suegro of one hair, and of a broiled como amours de Rodrigue Ghimdne, who ya diximos;and Ch. XXX: walls el Rey devinrent if populates dans le si6cle suī Don Bermudo, segun lo que VOA coBtanMi Vant. Elle se Borne K dire, Ch. iii: E ^ l es- por la historia before desl. Tous les exploits tando en esto, the wine previous to <\ Ximena Gomez, d ^ du ^ en Gid fija n'y sont pas meme Raco del conde don Gomez de Gormaz, from the tail; il se Borne K dire, en parlant de los finojos ex- finc6 before ^ 1, the dixole: "Senor, pddition contre le Portugal et la Galice, OA yosoy flja delconde Don Gomez, vice Rodri- AIphonseVfutbIess ^ ^ £ ntodoestofu Rhodri * Go de Bivar MATD al Conde mi Padre, from Go Yo soy de Bivar unod los que by male fixieroD of three fijasque dex6 la menor. E, e Se * out of the great buenos fechos; p. 21, M. de ftor, vengo pedirvos merced, que me up to M. Huber. IVailleurs, Tauteur annoncepla- by marido from Rodrigo de Bivar, de que plusieurs fois rintention of raconter des faits Me Tender, por casada, E por MUCB post-rieurs that n * out rien de commuDavec honrada: CA S6 cierto, que la su fazienda le Gid; Ainsi il dit en parlant of Yufaf ha de ser que en el estado mayor of NIN- Abentaxefin: E fu <I setter of Andaluzia, the gun Ome of vuestro seftorio.£ n be at least <I, egg todo el seftorio of ailende el Mar, out of Sefk "R, which I fazed Gran Merced; e vos, Aquende el mar: fasta que se lo quitaron seft, devedes fazer let it be, porque es servicio los Almobades, assi como lo contaremos de Dios, e porque yo a perdone Rodrigo de adelante en la historia; Ch. cxLvi. Bivar de buena voluntad. »£ el Rey tovo, ^ s, i, ^ ^^ alys ^, p. 105-HO do cwa- por su ruego of acabar; p. H ^. Lot of ^ raxonado of the $ erilot eiptr- M. Huber. Gependant la romance Dta era ^^^, ^, ^, Bibliotecat de Paru, pubW 'de ht Reyes (daiur Duran, Romancero de M. le nom de Ochoa g ^ us, and commenwJ, de romaneet caballereteot, P. ii, p . 49), gi "on entiirement compos *, deppisloog- qui est une des plus anciennes, dans la descriplion Chanle les amours de Chim ^^^ pg ^ ne ^ paisqu'il indique et du Cid. ^^ Piusieurs MS. des reliures who onl cessi (3) On lit au commencemeni du Getla d'exister depuis plus de cinquante ans.Roderii eampidocii: Since the barrier M. Huber added a cit aussi quelques to temporal events brood years flying out of Fort d'une manière, inaccurate, dans son edi lubilitate passers-by, except under notifica- tion du Chroniea del Cid, trod. tion specuio Castle, forgotten procui p. oxlvi-CXLVIII, and Tun des bommes les doubt tradunlur, therefore Rodrigo Diego, Plas verse's de ce temps dans la Litt, ralo nobiiissimi and bellaloris men belonged to espagnole, M. Ferdiuand woif, to propose The same courageous carried out under the written about le publier en entia dans le Jahrbwh light contained parks iiaberi determined. der Lileratur. - 289 - qu 'on n'avait encore trouvées nuuer part, m ^ 3 tels me sont dans les ro- Manco, par exemple, la querelle et le combat de Chim ^ ne avec le p6re: El conde don Gomez de Gorihaz (1 ) A Diego Laynez fizo daSo, fTeriole los pastors and robole el ganado.Bbibar uegos Diego Laynez, al apellydo Uegado fue el enbiolos rre§ebir a sus hermanos out cavalga muy privado. Ffueron Correr from Gormaz when el sol era Rayado: quemaron le him arraval and comenzaron el andamio and vassals and how to deal with los que tienen en las manos, and how to deal with los ganados andar por el campo • And dessonrra deal le por las que al agua lavanderia estan washing Elios jumping tras el Conde de algo con Qient caballeros fijos. . . Cuentasse en los ^ ien lidiadores, which quissi el padre que no en los primeros hits suyos del Conde Don Gomez son, parades estan las bases and comiensan a lidiar: hodrigo mato el Conde 5 (1) See brisanl ainsi les Ters, nous noas qa'an b ^ misliche, qu'il n'y a que nous ne pas plus de pouvoir raisons pour un usage conformons k <k ^ crire part dans les T «rs you3 pas plus que ne l'ont fait approuver Espagnols which gives us Alexandria. 2000. Grimm: chaque ligne n'est r ^ ellement 19 - 290 - ca non lo pudo tardar (1).D'aiUeurs, le Chronica del Cid dit en parlant du siege de Za- mora: «E algunos dizen tovo cercada siete anos en los que la cantares *, be charged not podra ser mas, mas de siete ca non reyn6 61 anos, segun que faliamos en ia Coronica (2). »Le Coro- nica general de Espana, qui ne peut ^ tre posterieur à la fin du XIII 'Siteler, puisque don Martin de Cordoue recrivit par ordre d'Alphonse le Savant, pas d'une mani ^ re moins posi- tive n'atteste Texistence historiques de jongleurs who recitaient des chants: «E algunos dizen este fué en sus cantares of the deeds which he don Bemaldo, fijo of the gifts of the Tiber, hermana de Carlos el grande de France (3). »Que quelques-uns de ces chants fussent consacrés au Cid, c'est ce dont il est impossible de douter, puisque na- ^ gu ^ re encore la m moire du peuple il en espagnol dans who n'ont existait jamais été recueillis ( 4), and do not s'enthousiasme pas pour un qu'une nation entifere hero, plusieurs si ^ cles apres sa mort, lorsque sa gloire est déjà éteinte actuel et que ses services that plus rien d'n'ont passionné la reconnaissance publique. A ces preuves moral un témoignage irrecusable nous permet d'en Add a matérielle m ^ me. On lit dans un petit po ^ me sur la prize d'Almeria, en 1147, oii se trouvait certainement Fauteur: He always Rodericus Mio Cid (I. up) be called, be he of whom it is sung that by no means has been overcome by the enemy, who conquered the Moors, who, Counts subdued and our (5).Manuscrit qui nous a con- Quoique les premiers feuillets du (t) BR no 9968, fol. 19I, Vo, col. 1. Le Chranica del Cid gave settlement: E este Rodrigo, Andando por Gastilla ov6 griesgo con el Conde Don Gomez, setter of Gormaz: E ovieron its lid entre dos from Amos: E footing Rodrigo el Conde; Ch. II, p. 10, d. M. Huber. (2) CB.Isa, p. 67, M. de M. Huber. (3) A part of lercera, fol. 30, Vo, col.I, ed. DC ValladoUd, 1604. (4) Sandoval, Historia del reidonSaa, Choy p. 113, d. of 179I; Sarmiento, memorial para la Historia de la poet y poetae etpanoletj p. 159, etc. ;Huber, Historia del Cid But famoto cavaUero "y Diez, trod. P. LXTX. (5) Dans Sandoval, Historia delreidon Alonta 1 ^ 7 /, p. S76, ed. from Madrid, 1792 - 291 - Le Poeme del Cid aient etc Arrach serve (1), on peut pas sur s'étendait assurer qu'il ne les aventures de la jeunesse de son the hero.Ce n'est ni le vainqueur des Maures not talk about the Chi- m ^ ne que le pofite voulait Chanter, mais le Veteran, revenu de la gloire and Famour, who n'appartient more qu'i its devoirs of vassal and De Pere de Famille (2). Peut-on-6tre is any Trop loin en une composition x ^ y voyait raire who do not relevait que de la Fantaisie de Fauteur, Car la Chronique raconte aussi le manage purement imaginaire des flue du Cid avec les Infante de Ca lion (3) , who n'existaient mtoe pas alors, and a sur le peu d'influence que le pofime exer ^ ies formes de la versification populaire espagnole tie permet pas jamais été de croire qu'il ait. Non seulement, comme dansquelques-UNSD us more Vieux poem (4), Tassonance n'y porte sur uiie which voyelle, and n ^ Tait souvent Marquee que par une prononciation who s'6cartait arbitraire- ment des habitudes du langage- , mais le nombre des syllabes y est peu pr lui-m ^ me k ^ s facultatif (5), and irr ^ ces deux sur Taccentuation gulariter ou who feraient croire entiferement subordonné k la k un rhythme base declamation, ont disparu des plus ( i) defective book the Por el estar al prin- Riege «raw que ai« n CjEi ésui the beginning, en que acaso habría alguna invoca- ^ »* ^^ * ''" "« ** '' "* ^ ^» * • »« ^ »^," cion, y tal vei el Bomba del poeta, v.9905 emiNeza por el d tierra que el Rey Don Graiide. £ Deronio.dueio.4iadep.rticioii "luiMcaa pv" T T J S. Padre con las fljas Loran from Corason. Alonso 6 intim6 por les aftoi the i076 al "3640 Cid Gampeador; Sanchez, Coleeeion of the '^' Poetis eattellanat anterioret al Tiglium 15, (3) Ch. CCXXIII-eclxix.T. 1 p. CCXXX. Si le MS. tfest pas pages, ce Aj) J.? "5 *> le même que le Poema del who semble certain pulsque not Sanches, td ^ ^ ^ lait gods comme en tirades we nilestraducleuTsespagnolsdeBouierwek, chansons de geste, Car nous y lisons, qui en ont publi ^ un fac-simile, p. il9, ^ * ^^ * n'en Ont parwa, and Si les feuillelS Ont ^ t ^ ^ Vx \ .'conpleM Uio Cid d de gesta de la ^ s avant la reliure actuelle Blbar Arrach, il est etv.a986: impossible d'appr ^ cier, meme approxima- i- "« «Pi" * «• ♦ •" »*" «» "* ■ '^ *» «cabando. tivement, Pimfortance de ce qui manque (») En el poema del Cid no other Guarda (algunas hojas, selon Sanchez, the same number of fixed y determinado of silabas, ni. ccxxi); also nolre opinion s'appuie-L-elle regia cierta of asonantes not in unison, beaucoup plus sur Tesprit du Poeme graduates of the suelloa sur que sin que por eso se puedan cetle d6fecluosil6 du ms. 2 los counterparts n'y reste de este poem. 76 £ 1 plus que un poet baxo feuillets, et il en maoque un, the seats of hacer mas de cien counterparts asonanle un peu après la moitie. seguido, if desecbar los consonants and (3) cela ressort d'une foul of passages: »« ocurrían, y muchas veces admiiia counterparts piega K * K Dios holy Maru, "0 di asonabau not consouaban: Ann con otras que mis afford casc Ostas mis fijas R VCCC On cansaba Presto of UO asouante YY, 9g2. tomaba otro; Sanchez, ibid, p. CCXXII. - 292 - Vieille Romances.On y trouverait plutot, ainsi que dans ies poesies de Berceo and of the Lorenzo de Segura, enquatrains une sorte de divi- sion, and Fintention de terminer aussi les hemis- Titsey par une consonnance quelconque. 11 aiileurs d'ya dans ce qui peuvent d'autant moins Podm des habileté of composition, three attributes KD * heureux hasard qu'clles reposent sur des fictions. Pour des In- fants de la perfidie ne point paraître dupe of the Carion, Gid le mariage de ses ne consent au premier obeissance aux Fiue que par ordre du Roi, and be rejected immediatement apres qu'elles sont, comme d'une si haute alliance indignes , le fait entrer dans la salle des Gort les ambas- po6te sadeurs leur demander des rois de Navarre et d'Aragon who viennent main (l). La Petite Chronique latine publiee par Risco, sou »le titre de Gesta Roderici campidocti (2) était le seul document ancien who is not even present fClt donc pas evidemment jusqu'a suspect. Les douter que quelques historiens out voulu élevé sur son existence that (1) 50 'tude des patois T ^ A ^ ^ runs Peddar long- alors été en Tannte 1307 from Notre HN. If temps IG n e, (ne faut pas {U'ili S 'Lonn 2000. ont dit dans la Gortina and Hugalde 81 ortliographe une des formes catalanes leur Hitioria de la literaiwa from $ Pama and Valenciennes out County PO ^ au myself du Cid eterila en aieman por F. BotUerwek, d'une apparence antiqul, a laquelle on s'esl p. 113, que la (Orme des caract6res to rap Iaiss4i Preud'homme. la cel, short Lettre du Marquis portait If an XHe ^ de mais sans avoir une grande de Santillana auroit din cependant inspired manuscrits relationship des toits beaucoup plus de R slaves aux eriliquis, en Espagne, nous n'b (^ Sitonibus pas ce qu'il dit du K croire puifque rbythme give com que le fac-simile qu'ils en ont publi6, individual position en patois Catalan and Valencien, que une époque beaucoup plus nMxleme, convient parfaitement K la versificatlon out and whale pr somplion Rego une nouvelle ce pofime. Los Galalanes, Valenciana y confirmation d'uDe lot of Dale who aim algunos del Reyno de Aragou fueron d trouve dans le posmom, puisqn On y as, son grand whomever Esla Arles. Escribie- V.3733: Ron primerameute en trovas rimad, which Yed qaal ondm crece al que M palm om Bael, son of silab Lars Niese 6 Bordon, 6 Qnando8enora "sonsuslUa" deNavarra4deAra (Bfon. Algunos consonaban 6 others do not; giving Sandusky "° '' ° * '^^^' 'Vm »' *" '' ^ 'f "^" J ^ * - »-. ^ chez, ibidem, p. lvi. D'ailleurs, on lit a la J:« «f ; "» ^ »£ '^ f'> •« ^ f ° »» «™» • ^ on, of the end of the gods of mannscrit *** "" ® ® "^ ***» ^ »° * <*" «^ ^ Porlugal en fin du manuscr. ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ,, d'Aragon en issi. More este libro del Qnien eBcribi6 'dwells Paraiso Amen. "NNA Ai%" NNA AAnvAw. * n " '^ »» • «...._: • Perabbatleescribl6enelme.denMyo, •« «" S MIII dcvons COUVenir era de qu o cc ou ne En ... Saurat XLV. anos. determincr avcc rigueur. d'apres des ev ^ Sanchez, who croyait and T criture ctait refinements puremenl blstoriques, la date du 11 ^ ve si cle, expliquait naturellcment <* "<> PO € I bas ^ sur des plus ou la tradition de la lacune Date par la radialion d 'un «« wns populaires. c, peut ^ tre pour donner au ms. une plus (S) Dans La Cattitla y el mas grande apparence d'anliquite famoeo: 2 aurail Casteilano, Madrid, 1793, app. No VI. - 293 - sont plus possible, aujourd'hui en ont publie un que les traducteurs espagnols fac-simile of the Bouterwek dont récriture semble appartenir au moins la fin duXIIP if k ^ cle (1), and the dif- ference de- tails of the Vhistoire elle-m confirm the ^ me quelque pleinement toujours une chose de vague et d'conjec- ture incer- who garderait tain si elle ne ^ Riello d'un manuscrit s'appuyait que sur les apparences mat (2). D'abord, pour la pre- Fauteur dit recueillir couraient mi ^ re fois sur les traditions that Rodrigo Diaz (3), ce qui suppose popularite au moins qu'aucune source ecrite n'avait encore of the acquis; il ne donne le nom de Gid jamais à son of the hero, who, se trouve dans le Po ^ ^ me, and dans les plus vieilles chro- niques exprte qu'apr6s puis la mort en termes de Rodrigue raconte enfin il, les Maures reprirent Yalence qu ' ils ne perdirent plus (4), and, conmiti la conq ™ ^ te de cette ville par les Espagnolseut lieu enl238 definitively, on a conclu sans hésiter que la Geste in Latin avail ete composee auparavant. Probable que soit cette Toute consequence, elle n'a point Tautorite posi- tive d'une date: on pourrait avoir ignore, dans le royaume de Leon, ce qui passe dans le royaume s'était de Valence, et il ne pas impossible serait que, dans le désir de la re- nominee grandir son of a hero, Tauteur EDT voulu, K Tinstar des delivered tions populaires, prouver gar un fait métaphorique qu'aucun autre Capitaine n'avait rendu un aussi à la Grand Service (1) P. 354: Ito la croyent give XHe sUcle naturelle K vieiUir ies MS. : Comme on OQ give commencement du XLIL; nous dreams conserve K la Pea Pr6s used in Port des caract6res mes ^ K la regarUer comme un peu que fon a apprise pendant son enfance, L'Age Under vieilie. de terivain on ^^ ment unless, of Essaiam (s) si l'on ne peat conlester S rieasement tooles les paltegrapbiques epistemology, and, QA * I \ y ait des babitudes classes G ^ n <& rates Mdme dans les rare occasions -oA Ton au- poor dormer Kr ^ ^ criture of chaquesi tonir pu en compte de un Raitt, il from it being ^ ^ ^ re- caracttee diff NT, which give yeox exerc ment n ^ ^ ^ ligament. M. Hober from Poble <&, Sor rexis- Teconnaissent sans peine, il footaossicon- tenco and raothenticit chroniqoe de venir de la qoe chaqoe ^ ^ ^ n crivain n'en conlracto 1, on Bon article dans le Blau fvir Liu 'pas moins des habitodes particle ^ thing that Taruche Unterhaltwig, I "S0, no50, p. 90 <K se rapprocbent assez sonvent écriture de r ^ (3) Voyex ci-dessus, p. 388, note 3. Ant, leore, et données AOX MS. ooeappa- (4) Saraccni after the withdrawal ejus rence d ^ R ^ ^ archaYsme exaggerate. 2 ya d'Ail- (King Alfonso) the (Valeociam), qoam * ieora m ^ I do not want Chex les personnes qoi area, intraveront, and it Cam Suppressing carry dans ces lots of qoestions aucune bus territories it occupied and nunqaam prteccupation of patriotisme, one tendance altera perdideront. - 294 - chFetiente all ^ ^ mais il ne faut pas moins reconnaitre gation dans cette la preuve d'une baute antiquite.Un ^ ge aussi avance, rabsence reconnue source ecrite et de toute la part de rimagi- naUon dans la formation des traditions populaires, k Tautbenticite not per- mettent pas de tous les faits de croire aveuglement: on y doit seulement remarquer, comme une grande pre- somption of sincere ^, Uomission de tous les détails, évidemment contraires K la verite ', deFbistoire que la Cbroniques Espagnol a recueillie. Le Cid y nalter en 1050 au lieu de 1026, and Le Duel avec le Comte de Gormaz, the Madagas avec sa qlle Cbimene (1) and la victoire Romanesque remportée sur les cinq rots Maures y sont complement ^ tement passer sous silence. La découverte d'un doca- ment au moins contemporain, quelques incertitudes who keep, it is donc un beureux evenement, non seulement pour Tbis- toire de TEspagne, mais les plus etudies dans ces derniers des sujets pour un temps, encore un des plus quoique obscurs, they form a pour la mani les ^ re dont traditionspoetiques d'un peuple. L'esprit, la forme de ce document ajoutent encore la langue à son, and importance. Avant le XY® sUcle les ^ e'crivains Espagnols n'appelaient point les cbants populates Romania, more caniares (2) ^ ^ Re pressed la que se trouve dans des expression that (1) Tromp par lldentild des Doms OA be referido. 2 is ▼ NIF que l'moot sdduite par le Romanesque of raventure, Ghim ne tombe de deux, Tane from San Pedro de la tradition semble avoir confond la fille Gardefia and taut K San Juan de Gomer, Comte de Gormaz, avec celle de la Pena; mais au lieu d Di ^ go ^ en conclure que de Rodriguez, 'comte des Asturies. le Gd, USA deux femmes, Nomm's Au roster, aucun document, V ritalflement toutes deux way, nous n'y Pouvons "historique, ne parle du mariage du gid: see that ^^ une de ces localisations garrison, uefi - tes la moindre car nous dans les ne pouvons reconnaître tradHions populaires. Toute la authenticit ^ au paper Arrharwn. Nous vfieîs domestique du Qd is environner, the accorderions more poids K ropinion de M ^ ^ mes ohscuras: Diff ^ rents docnment "Sandoval, who .cependant manquait birth assez de ses fils et l'on n'en connaît position of critique pour 1'avoir cit with com- tivement qu'an seal; ses deux filies soDt Plaisance; il dit, fol. 33: dices mas Don lover's tant6t Gbristina and Blvira, taiilAt Pedro (Obispo de Leon) queluego que el Mary and the sun; etc. Rey Don Sancho de Gastii hizo su Alferez (3) E Agora Sabed los was Estoria from Rodrigo Diaz le cas6 with a birth oyder that maguer Ximena Diaiy hija de los jaglares cantan suya llamada en sus cantaresedisen ensusfabras that Conde, don Diego de Asturias que, como el Emperador Carlos, oonquirio en Espalla cosa verdadera, comes just al con las muchas castiella e muchas oibdades, confirmacion of the eart que en este Becher and egg Moros y muchas balallas con - 295 - Poesies littéraires (1), and Taut tomba compietement en desue- tude, ^ po ^ tiques nous ont été l'epoque keep dont les monuments (2), où le latin handed over to the d '^ tre facilement compris par les masses. Sans doute, ainsi l'a dit qu'on (3), n'exprime ces deux mots] ent pas la m ^ me idee; nomi- nation les changements of the d ^ id ^ es sont toujours dans les amenes par une modification. Mais au lieu de faire porter la ou du diSerence they dreaded du récit sur la forme, changement que ce fut necesssite croire nous par la tente de serions definitive substitution of Tespagnol au latin.Cette longue persistance du Latin dans la Poesie populaire peut seule expliquer d'une manière ^ Re entiirement satisfaisante R ge Recent des Romances Espagnole (4) -, Les transformations on FraDcia fasta Sanctlago; Be not str. II), out of millions (Berceo, Tida out "or podia ser, promised ende que en Gantabria Mulan, str. cccxx), the NECK (Berceo, conqoirio algo; Coroniea of Etpafia, MUagrot of Nueitra-Senora, str. I, p . Ul, fol. 35> vo, col. 1, 1000. deValladolid, ccclxxvii, etc.) and m «1604. Ga not sure, do not take me out of sabemos por Leer {cierto, sinon de san Millau str. i, ii, etc.).how much Oimoi deiii a los juglares en sus ^ J ^ D3 "GG ^, GJJ, Conn G ^^ ^ Table of Por-" Cantaria etc. tugal, the marqois of SanUllana distinguait (1) Uarchiprdtre of Hita disait, in par- encoreles cantares des Romances, and S en Lant de ses PO ^ ies, str. MDCVIII keeps pr Cis ^ ^ ^ d ment poor igner ies PO <Era of MLU and trecientoa and oohente and seven AIIO, sics populaires, Doutor a BCL-Esprit, aOSSi tae oompoeito to romance. g ^^ J ^^ seigncur, that pouvait faire Grand CAS: Berceo terminait son ioor "De Nuesira- / D / tmof son aquellos que sin snowing Orden, S0" Jora, str . CCXXXI, par cette first ^ Re: Regla, unless cuenta (stress?), facen éstos Ann Merced you taking him por ta trobedor, romauces 6 cantares, de que la gente Baja who e.te lomance fl ">. ^ ^. . * DC servil condicioo so alogra gives Sandusky On BT aussi dans le LJ * F "Apoknto ^ ^ hez, 1. The 1, p. Liv. ge who read cette dooble Imprim par M. Ochoa, a la Suite On the expression of encore plus remarquable, o ^ est son mitione de Sanchez, p. 631: ^^ "» {1 jyaH dit quelques lignes auparavant: nombre de 500 Bn to him, * o. "Fe Santa Maria, CGGJ ^ G scicncias Ayan Primeramente venido ■ 1 ellos me ealMen ESTUDIAR, qnere •> * ^ ^ dispose ourselves im Romance of the night maeitria. eU maUOS de los romoneukU 6 tmlgares. Getter demi online proove ^ ^ idemmet (8) Hober, Chroniea del famoso eatai- regulations which Kauteur no voulait pas faire de la Lero Ruydies Campeador Cid, trod. Pomer populaire. U is Mdme Fort remar- p.XXIII. qn «Ue que, si Ton en excepte Le Poeme (4) Nous avons expos ^, p. 287, les raisons del Cid, who, ainsi que noos Pavone dit, qoi les eussent probably Emp ^ CB's not peot Mrs oonsid ^^ comme itself conserver tclles that appartenant à la PO ^ ^ ^ elle anraient so popnlaire dans le sens philosophers - comp s, si elles une ^ K remontaient could phiqne give mot et n'a m ^ me employii qoe and Fort recuh. Nous devons ajooter que le substantif Cantar (v. 2S87), Tr ^ S-proof Lear ancient pourroit n'6tre qa'apparente blement dans le sens de Chan, Division of piety, ulter d'un d faut d'Macation out Leura (voyez Sanchez, 1. 1, p. ocxxviii), les ^ OH- auteurs: avec amour garde le people, that he would not sur- tout tes who eomposaieni en espagnol dans les campagnes, Cantarj mais pas de les vieilles id ^ es servait of the fablar et les formes de langage que les autres (Berceo, Del tacrifieio of lamita, str. ii; classes de la soci ^ t ^ ont rejected ^ depar Lorenzo de Astorga, Poema de Alexander the, longtemps. - 296 - compl & tes que la tradition aurait fait subir oral leur sont difficult K admettre, puifque les autres lit ^ ratures européennes ont conserve dans leur rudesse Primitive des Chants who furent longtemps also transmit de bouche en bouche avant d'6tre recueillis. On sait d'ailleurs qu'en Spain Finfluence des cbants ecclesiastiques, and more sensible de prononciation and langue des rapports, maintinrent an English une popuIarit6 qu'il loses quelques sitela more T6T dans les autres pays out TEurope (1). Nagu thing encoreon ^ ^ y chantait les Eglises give "Cantique populaires, 6crits added cette Language: ce fait Fort curleux, who N'ayant certainement d'anaIogue qu'en Italie (2), the Express ^ - ment raffirme giving Touyrage special d AreyaIus, on rhymnodie espagnole. "These two hymns," dit-il, "to us, not to the ecclesiastical office recinaris, but as sung by uniyersis people BLU BLU read (3)." Par sa Coupe Lyrique and fortement rhythmee la strophe Sap- phique and adonique ayait acquis dans toute une grande popularité TEurope; C'était une mesure habituelle aux Chants more spécialement destinés au peuple. Nous citerons entre une Hymne alpbabetique, attribute, probably par erreur, K Saint Hilaire, ^ y ^ ue de Poitiers (4), mais qui, comme le prouye la (1) of the 8ii Prouts Le sermeiit i ^ Tidein- (4) Les reconnu ment que le b ^ n ^ ctii ravaient latio avail cew d'dtre ddji usuel dans ses oBuvres quml ont en r ^ dition of France avant le siècle du ix Millet, donn $ en 1693, et n'ont imprim ^ que ies et les et nous deux deux premiers n'avoo8 derniers coupiets vu dans aucun concilo D ' £ Spagne l'lnjonction of pr6clier en iangue of cetie Hymne: c'est d'après un rensei- vulgairc. gnement inexact, qu'il nous Avalos ^ T ^ im ~ (2) Au commencement du Xe if ^ de les possible from V rtfier, which oous avions DLT is sddals piece, gte dans la ville de Modtoe oppose giving us Poitier popuiatret s'excitaieot K bien se <& Fender par un lalinea anUriewret au J // E ti, etc., p. 182, en Latin Chant compound (Voyez we Poitiet note. Gorome else PI ^ ce ne se Irouve not populairet laiinet, p. 268), el Arevalus giving redilion des oBuvres de Saint Hilaire, dit que nous aliens genuinely County from giving rouvrage By Gampanus not giving celle de dans le texte: yiget for Bic customers in the so-R Martin Lypsius not giving celle de Maffei, Leah, are hymns in the church some ap * (Next Mansi, Pabrieii Bibliotheea acquisitions, el exposiii to the faithful pletatum latiniUUit the middle and the lowest ^ t. lU, to set up, which is also among the prayers of the other 1. viii, p. 254), ni dans les Poetes Poblicia are sung. ehrittiani, de Fabricius, ni dans le t. y (3) Hymnodia hitpaniea, p. 34S, Rome, du collection pitaurentity noos avons era 1786. Now, la publler en entier. - 297 - and of the detestation des doctrines d'arlus Sabella, n'en serait pas moins d'une antiquite fort reculent (1). I am not worthy to lighten my unfortunate eyes to the stars, to the climate and the clear, severe depressed (2) the weight of sins; by your mercy, the Redeemer of (3)! It neglected to do what I have; ^ I have conducted the crime of insulting the crimes committed without end, can in no respect be shut up, (4) the term of y come to the aid (5), O Christ. All the provinces that they are on the shore of the sea, the salty sand, mixed with his courtiers, conc (h) declared to the nonmeis can be equal to (l. Be made equal with?) The vices, I must confess, for the bad. I am distressed, many sins he was stabbed through with arrows, with bows making love of lust in her armory, litta (1. plastered?) (6) arrows to be the death of gall to drink from the stream (7). He poured out at the quiver of a demon of fire and the arrows, my head over the wound, the wound, and impaled on a point below the middle of the hand of the heart with blood (8). (1) BR QO 1154 (Xle si ^ cle), fol. 99, Notre give copies of MS. the Qermont, more dous Yo; oous avons profit ^ ^ ^ ed for quelques changing Pavone corrig Apr s le MS. of Berne. tes, k m6me peu pr ^ s du temps, who have (3) of the redeemed, cerlainement par erreur trouvent dans le ms. de la Bill. de Clermont, giving Piidition des b ^ n ^ dictins.no 189, dont nous devons un extrait k (4) claturis dans p; ^ tre de M. le signe robligeance peut- Ghampollion-Figeac. omis abr ^ ^ t ^ at-il d'viation, and the version is a doit-on Une autre dans un ms. du ^ crire, comme dans VM. des b ^ n ^ dictins, IXe si6cle, conserv ^ k la Bibl. de Berne; clausum. Yoyez Sinner, Catalogus Rodica Biblio '(5) Sucurre dans le ms. Glermont of caskets, Bemensis F T. 1 p. 161, which n'en que nous indiqueroos par C. malheureusement que la cite pressed ^ Re (6) policeman dans C. strophe. (T) It was abundantly dans c. (2) For a grave bowed down, giving TMition des (8) Dans p, Mn ^ ces deux lignes et les deux dictins et le ms. Paris, que nous Demi ^ ^ T ^ passed out next to du couplet d signerons equal to P; Pregnant Presse giving posiii. - 298 - I have become worthless; She came all the pride of a hidden knife, plunged immediately Cupid ugly! wrinkled forehead. Kind of serpent came envy, Drug, carrying cups bearing He gave his lips; from the death of the author (s) titit, dirty pest. A wild look, a torch (m) the fire of discord (m), bringing to the sulfur, in the middle of my set up to his breast, baked love. Between these wings, too, for the good ordering of lead, then the course of (1), passed through the glory of (2), in which I should be full of wind [m], he tried to the treachery of a sudden, to perish (3). Kanendo the pipe Ingluvies (4), present irrogabat good time; and pitched his belly, a drunk (5) gave, he has poured out on the laughter. Feign only that I suffer, O Lord, from my youth be guilty of the evils which they have done;Your gifts to me the grace of tears, from the bottom of the heart! Mine, I think, with the vices of the torments of hell are able to suiQcere many nations was there (6), unless sucurrat, O Christ, your own piety is me now. (1) inane runways, giving P; peutp- ^ tre faut- (4) Ingluvitu giving p.il Lire empty. ^ 5) Timidentum dans c. (2) the glory of the dans p. ^^ Suecurrere dans C. (3) Dceepit dans c. - 299 - it can be no sin upon the face of the earth, or it is crime inyeniri member (1), the dregs ^ from whom I am not polluted, the one that I am! Sunrise, Sunset, and the North, North, the Heaven and Earth (2), the sea, fountains, streams, mountains, and con, Campi, weep lilies mixed with a little rose! Mourn with stars reddened, with bellowing beast dwellers, say you are poor, who are groaning under the wicked crime. Oh that I were out of the hand of Cocytus, (3) a single, flame be found but the offspring of the Father, (4) that (I., which?) The law of the world, redeemed by the precious blood? Redeemer of the world, their only hope of all, equal with the Father of the holy Spirit, God One and Three, is invisible, assist me! If you, in a subtle penses under the balance of (5), leaves no hope of confidence in me, to save me, but I beg your clemency, (6), the Son of God! Take a sin, wash crimes wash away the filth of women C (H) arismatum up my breast gently, your gift! (1), giving p Intenire, lampreys dans C.(4), giving the foresaid letter p. (3) And this land, giving p. (5) Balance tninor daus c. (3) Qmeiti dans c (6) The power of giving p. - 300 - And I humbly ask, and not of my own merits, he relied on, but thine, be certain of the Divine goodness, so accustomed to the piety of the accused who have done good for nothing. O Christ, you are always right (the same lips Confessor (1), heart believed Ort (H) odoxo; baereticorum dogma is wrong rejected a pure heart (2). Ymnum sure beating her throat, .Antioch scorn barking Sabellium; they agreed never aries Simon whispers, zeloque holy mother of Christ, I am very jealous nomihe j me (3), for the milk of the catholics, and the time, for all, he had brought up the Church with its sacred place. The glory of the Holy Trinity, of the one belongs to God, the Father, the Begotten, the Paraclete, •, O my Praise the sound of all things (4) during the ages of 1> 6min always (5) 1 Par une destination and of the consequence necessaire de leur leur nature, les chants ecclesiastiques furent toujours, comme, as we know, dans une liaison etroite avec les chansons populaires, et il de la grande quantité d'hymnes composees sur ce resulte clairement rhythme en Espagne, qu'il y jouissait d June popularite (1) Confetsum giving P, and have believed dans C. dont le caract ^ Re populaire is fortement (9) the whole dans C. marqu ^ nous indiquerons an Cantiqu,; __ ^ - *., ^ pour le jour de Do they not go, the attributes (ik saint (3) Mother of dans p; il ya dans ma ^ c me pau, i "^ Qj ^^ a, p. 184, M. Leggings;un tr% 9 tancla, sea, Haut et la fin de la ligne sur la deslrucllon D'Aquila, c and Noius giving nolre items. ^^^ "8 pubiie JA" G ^ 08 Poitiet populairet (4) Above all, giving P. latinety p. 334, et un autre sur la mort (5) Parmi les pidces sur le m ^ mi; rbythme of VAhM hug; Ibid, p. SKL - 301 - toQtespeciale (l).Dfes le VP si ^ cle, saint Isidore voulait sans doute s'y conformer dans son hymne en Thonneur de sainte Agathe (2) 5 et le preml couplet, fort mal imprime par Bollan- dus (3) and m ^ me a pair of M. Daniel (4), montre, k n'en pouvoir douter, qu'il ne s'agissait des paroles pour le k poets que d'un air populaireu adapter celle de Cette mesure est aussi notre chanson, seulement pour en rendre la cadence more marquee, on the final rime ya ajouté une vue dans aucun autre que nous n'avons poeme semblable. Au reste, malgre Quelques allusions classiques, the caractfere Republic of the Trop evident pour cette pifece ^ tre revoque en doute, Nous citerons, comme preuvc irre- cusable, the neuvifeme couplet: IUo unwilling holy honor (1) Nous citeroDS, comme examples , giving Ganisius, Lectionea antiquae ^ T. 2, quoiqa'ellcs Aienus malheureusement 6t * P. ii, p. MS, W. Basnagc. corrig ^ es, le »hymnes suivanles: Le chant de Th ^ Pour la Odulf, ev6que tfOrWans, ConceplioD de la Saint Vierge, patronne Bonnaire pour la d ^ r ^ ception de Louis le des Indes, dams Arevalus, Hymnodia Ai« - dans sa m ^ tropoli: Panic p.22S; pour Saint Miche! -ar- En ade »t Cae« ar by more than and goodness, cl, .nge, / »« * «,?. "*; PO "R Saint Victor, T.SJ.-jir Rosler ^ ^ sr ^ OM, Ibidemj p. 305; Pour Saint Ferdman, roi stay Christi. tfEspagne. Il Idem, p. 304 and 305;Pour Saint Ibid, p. 75. Simon de Roxas, Ibidem, p. 337 and 340; UQ autre that fat ^ ^ poar alement control, etc. c ^ L ^ ^ ed Brer l'arrivÃ * un empereur K Saint- (4) Les trois premiires lignes de chaque Gall: COaplet n'0nt and Onze syllabus au lieu product of imperial power Douie: mai8cette anacrouse not cbangeait honored kingdoms new Mim , cerlaiiemenl pas le rhytbme, pulsque la '^' ^ '^' ^ Xl d: ^ ^ ^ * "'^' ^^^^ sirophe * tail par les ^ galemenl termin ^ e, ^. ^ ^^ Alexandre pu- cioq syllabes du vers adomque. M- «er- BBrihms, Advertariorum, I. Ivi, avec sa mann a déjà reconnu perspicacity * ^^;» 'ordinaire Elements of the doctrine metricae, ® "-" »^ *" * ^^' oramaire , ntcjwwt »« WV "I" jj.jj ^ ^ ^^^^ and four hundred, p. 642, que le takes up arms against alcaïque of Douze Syl- Oraeciae champion of the world faults n ^ Tait que le versus Sapphique Order and proud of heavy weapons naire avec une anacrouse. Probablement ^ f ^^ '' »^« - l'accenlualion, qui ne pas en portait (3) Aeta make whole, FIVNT, l. 1, lalinsurlademi6re8yUabe, futpourbeau- VJ ^ F '. .coup dans ce prolongement du vers, car (4) TheMurui hymnologtcui, t. 1 p. les PO ^ tes who le mesuraient tfaprte la I83. Au lieu de Quant cumTJ ^^ ^ S ^ i ne lui donnaient que sa longueur "n" Via re.onet, ordinaire. Nous nous bornerons K cite pour cunctomm dedicated to God piebas aitema example Rhymnus pour le jour de Noei of tof P ^^ Go vows.Walafrid Sirabo: "1 F" "sans Doule, crire glory of his son sang Chtisto Fe" Then iMigne forth; With the Angels, the report mentioned, clear, oew in the hall reeonet, all with pMtores new sides 500 "Oh dedicated people * altema all the joys of the world. Open the vows. - 302 - The king of death he wished to give to him, without sparing any better unless he be so quickly lay on. • Si l'on prenait un autre couplet a la lettre, il faudrait croire ce chant contemporain du Cid, a sa mort ou seulement de posterieur quelques années; po6te Car le peuple qui dit en s'adressant au passait sur quelque place Safety: Hurray! Laetandi, droves of people, Campidoctoris this song to listen more to those who are relying on the help of all, come manuscript n'est que le 1 Malheureusement du 13 * siècle, et, comme il arrive presque toujours, the gods and positivement aucun signe le lieu materiel n'in- ^ o ^ mais si nous ne nous trompons fut écrit il, il ressort de la description en donner que nous allons detaillee, qu 'il k dut rabbaye T ^ tre de Sainte-Marie de Ripoll, en Catalogne. D'abord, il appartenait k Baluze, who, comme l'on as we know, dont il était secretaire ac- compagna Pierre de Marca, dans son voyage en Espagne, and pour y acqu ^ rir un nombre considerable de en profita manuscrits. Celui-ci, who ca- binet le no portait dans son 284, ^ e is Biblioth passe avec tous les autres à la royale, il est inscrit sous le n ofi «5132. Quoique écrit par plu- sieursmains, toutes lespieces semblent delapremi ^ Re moitié du XIII® if ^ cle, and ce fait, ainsi que Tinter ^ T religious qu'clles offrent toutes K un degré quelconque, Emp ^ che d'y voir une reunion of morceaux recueillis en differents endroits. Les premiers feuillets ont ete Arrach, and rHistoria Hieroso- lymitanum of Raymund de Aguilers, qui se trouve au commence- ment, it is incomplfete des deux premiers livres et des dix-sept premiers chapitres du troisifeme ^ fol. 1 - 21 straight. Fol.21, in the right, le chant sur la prize de J ^ to Jerusalem, que nous avons public, p. 255-260. - 303 - Pol. 21, verso, un sermon anonyme à la louange de sainte Marie, commen ^ ant par: «sacro- sancta Virg's the memory of the solemnities of Mary, the mother of the Lord, it is appropriate to celebrate the children of soUempni its allegiance. Fol. 23, verso, une histoire anonyme des anciens Comtes de Barcelone, commengant par: Antiquorum to us that it was discovered that the soldier, who has been named the Guifredus. Fol. 26, in the right, la discussion devant Probus d 'Arius and de saint Athanase, commengant par: Cum, is hailed as the town from the tre- a hundred and ten and eighteen Bishops, endowed with the vigor of the Gospel Apostolic and spiritual doctrines. Fol. 79, verso, la chanson sur le Cid, que nous allonspublier. Fol. 80, verso, une lettre de rempereur sur le disparates croisade and upward he was Fre- Deric 1 pour la mort, qui a été publi ^ e par Baronius, Annales of the Church, année H90, par. 10. Le second feuillet de cette pi6ce n'a pas 6te pages. Fol. 81, with a straight, un Recueil d'homeIies anonymes, who, quoique intitule De actihus of the Apostles, comprising altogether quelques-ends of the sur des sujets en differents, et entre autres de Saint Fortunat sur la naissance et de Saint Felix, who jouissait d'une en Espagne Veneration toute particulifere.La fin manque; Fevangile sur ce with honey out of the man, passage de la saint Mathieu dernifere: Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, it is incompl ^ te. Fol 93, recto, la fin d'une donation of the RIPO faite au monast ^ re de Sainte-Marie, en 1211, par Raimund de Porcian. Fol 93, verso, une Vie anonyme, t ^ te de laquelle on lit en ecriture d'une autre que celle du manuscrit: Here begins the deeds or the death of the lord Peter (Urseoli), and the general Yenetiis of Dalmatia, which is celebrated on the Ides of January. La yie commence by how good life is, and exibitio wisdom and judgment constitute the dwelling of happiness! Fol 101, verso, un Decret rendu, en 1157, par Tabb Gaufre- weight: and ye Tassemblee des moines de Sainte-Marie de RIPO, pour out of the well known etablir Fusage rabbaye dans la f ^ te de la Sainte- - 304 - Yierge tous les samedis , and d'y faire, le mftme jour, fromage ou d'une distribution de tous les moines k '(arranges Bufs bien avec du poivre. Fol. 104, with a straight, un sonunaire des revenus du fief de Moion, au monast ^ re appartenant de Sainte-Marie deRipoil. Fol. 104, with a straight, un décret de Tabb gauffred, pour ajouter une collation k Fordinaire des moines, le jour de saint Luc, the Evangelist. Fol. 105, in the right, des pronostics pourTannee 1179, a pair of John de Tol ^ de. Fol. 105, with a straight, une lettre du pape k Cl ^ ment au roi de France et de tous les prelats Fflglise, sur rapparition de saint Paul k un religieux de Rome. Fol. 105, verso, la charte d'une vente faite en 1212, Sainte-Marie de Ripoll & Tab bayed Palad ^ par Petrus de Alda, sa femme; Peter got out of Palad, son fils, and the Holy One, sa belle-fille. Fol. 105, verso, Tave, O glorious Virgin, note. Fol. 106, right angle, 26 * annee passe la la fin d'un acte du rfegne delour le jeune (1163), a pair of lequel, designate en consideration dans ce qui ne sont pas d * avan- tages fragment, Tabbaye, re- presentee par Tabb gauffred, K s'engageait on ne sait quoi. Fol 106, verso, une note Rarceione dans le territoire des revenus et de Moion usagesquepossedait ^ le comte de la fin and sea. Fol 107, recto, three times augmen- pour une constitution de la quantité d'habits Gautfredus donnait habituellement aux moines de son que l'abbaye. Fol 107, verso, une lettre d'011egarius, archev ^ ue de Ter- Ragone, k Tev ^ que de Vich, who are suitable nance de la tava consulte conferer Tordination k un homme qui sur, dans son enfance, avail of your par accident un de ses camarades. Fol. 107, verso, une lettre extrtoement courte de saint Yvon, ev ^ que de Chartres, adressee a Olrichus, who Tava designedly repeats sur un cas de penitence. Leaf 107 verso, une Hymne a demi-effacent and probably mutilée: - 305 - voice clear, clean mind, a man born discharge;is shaped like a sweet voice, a pure conscience! (P) of the black and the Son joyfully sing; sacred Neupma (1 pneuma) celebrate one land (L. Laud) three hindrance, which unites the essence! (P), who created the uncreate, and the black, being born from eternity was born, the love of your unbounded by them (1. derived?), Are one Substance. (T), matters of the person of the Trinity that there is one of the Deity, are of the same majesty, and the same in all things. Fol. 108, in the right, le was at the council of the Chaldeans cedoine canon du dix-septifeme. Fol. 108, right, desrfegles enverspour des Horoscopes ou plutdt give divinations, who doivent to rapporter K quelque such Bleau dont La Cle sea. Elles sont trop publier fidfelement obscures pour que le texte du pas à nous ne nous hemionus manuscrit: the moons in the month, and under the printer. sleep. brightness. etinmense, of Mars, the printer and the hard. partner. Ales. and the planet. Mercury. A false god. Remmius.night. God and heaven. Thursday shortly foot touch. black night.light. Look. Days. you want to (1) Jejunator you do. (1) Dans le ms.le s est au-dessus de vi; trop: il faut nous serions tent ^ ou le sans de lire doute transposer comes to you, si le rejeter h la ligne suivante. vers n! ^ oq avail syllabes de deux pas alors 306 - tr Ethem.Saturday makers. He gives a lot. pole. Take this. Aurora. Oh light. O (1). A la suite se trouve, avec des notes de musique, le Salve, O Esther the queen. Fol. 108, verso, Winter 's cold. winter, que nous avonspu- blie, p. 52. fol. 109, with a straight, un po6me sur la mort d'un grand capitaine, dont on ne peut plus lire que le commencement: pain hurts my mind, for the color of our native land, Color, I say, the genuine is done suddenly a stranger. For now afflicted with a bad Mire recently decorated with a natural color, while a great light flashed. Great, I say, by the Count, who has destroyed the bars of a thousand, of Mahomet, the slaughter of the nation, turning the knee we had not. He felt Lorch (2) the husband only, etc. Fol. 109, with a straight, un autre po ^ meefface, dont on peut lire encore la fin au verso: That it was equally tu dis (s) Olvia, (1) Un posmom du m6me gedre, mais lowest tiiment plos ^ tendu, se trouvait k Sainte-Marie de l'abbaye de Lire, and from the et6 trans- porto k la Biblioth ^ ue de Rouen, ou il est inscrit sous le no 29, 8, k O. Son caract celui des po ^ re ^ is, if you may be dtranger re- cueil la plus grande partie de ce qui composent, et il aurait fallu pour le rendre compl tement ^ intelligible, Taccompagner velopp ^ d ^ d 'UD commentaire if, que nous avons cru devoir en ajourner la publication. Nous nous les premiers and about bomerons k en vers, fol, 1, vo, col. 1: 6i way prodease lots to say, but was cvra praegcire that is tlbl sclre everywhere; This, too, is how you are, and I to all weep. Since the fntni a lot of care goes, "When praying, fasting, kneeling before three vigpilabis and NNA Friday; is glossy and has grown dnplex;After the Mass, eonspersus aqna blessed, not omitting the Father and Crxdo nor neglect "If you-are qnl primns is locns art; After being pardoned, the threats of jaeeo lots Caima three and these g ^; While this is a good fit twice the old feed egenl. Whatever Bcire vellS, so it gives a lot Cast fldeiis; You faUere sorts his quaeras not trust them. (3) Lorca en Gatalogne, which PJine appetite lait Lorea; Historiarum naktraliSt 1. iii, ch.1. - 307 - that the cover you involyis ^ You, me, and not to suffer me to be convinced of & cinas to enter, When the sorrow from their fear, and the stench, where the weeping; * Where insults are detected, when the guilty are put to shame; Where tortorsemper scidens; Where the worm respite; Where all this perennial, lasting for the death of hell. Receive me, indeed, the city of Zion, lila tranquiila ^ of Zion, whose architect is the creator of light, the gate of the tree of the cross, Whose keys are Peter, and the citizens are always cheerful, Whose guardian is the ruler of the feast, of which the wall of the living stone. In this city the peace convocation, spring, eternity, peace, and everlasting; In this city, perfume, always fills the festive melody of this, in the heavens. Corruption is not there, there is no want, it is not a complaint, I will not minute, it is not ugly] All are to be conformed to Christ. The heavenly city, the city of the blessed coUocatum on a mountain, in the harbor of the city of good safe distance, from afar, I salute you ^ Tesaluto, tesuspiro ^ te do I care for, I seek thee. How much do you rejoice! How festive feast! - 308 - What love binds them together, or what is the gem of the walls of the piugat, Who c (h) of Tranquility (1), who shall jacin [c] tus, known to those who are within. In the streets of this city, organically joined with the bands, Gum Moses and Elijah (1. Elijah) the pious sing Alleluia! Amen. Se trouve la charte d * A la une suite donation, fait, en 1218, par au monast ^ re de Sainte-Marie de RIPO Barnard de Dons.Ella (2) the acts, we can refer Paris et Pyrr (h) i, and also and of Aeneas, many poaetae (1. poets) forms most of (in?) Praise, which he has written. But what of civilians helpful Journal. While no yil [L] food yetustate much? Now let us sing Rodrigo Noya beginning of the war. I began to rehearse, for if so great a conqueror cun (c), not of this strength of the book of a thousand and they could understand, (H) omero crows the sum (m) o labor. But I am a little bit (1. Parys?) Teaching though aurissem (1 bausissem?) E Pluribus few rihtmice (1. rhythmic), however, give sails, sailor. Hurray! that we may rejoice, ye people, Gatervae, (1) GhalcMoine, du grec XaXxTi ^ cov; quelques eiemples "IWftim, Ella, pour ce mot maiique daofl la iiouvelle Milion the" * "it added her: Du Ganffe. NoBoio who are old now wnit: elluni, confident, CatNo. T ^ rence, Andria ^ act. V, sc. II, T. 14. (2) Adelphi Probablement Voyez aussi une Gonlraclion d'En ^ act. III, Sc. IV, that; on Irouve deja giving 1a bonne lalinit ^ V. 25, el Priscien, I. xii p. 919. - 309 - Campi-Doctor (1), listen to this song! , Relying on the help of his are the magi who came, all the more excellent of the family of 1 Come, let us it came, what it is not, in Castile, that is greater than (2); Hispalis of the and of the Ebro and (I. Iberi?) Iit (t) us who Rodericus (3). This was the first of a singular battle, and had conquered the King of Navarre, the young man; is said to have the mouth of a man's ancestors on the one side of the men of the Plain of-Doctor (4). Portendebat what he would do now, comrades lawsuits for superato (RU) s, royal wealth foot tread, sword arms. (1) 2 dans les ^ the appellation of document latins (3) S ^ ville et les rives de ri & bre (ou, si l'on Campidoctut, Campi 'Doctor, Campi- conserve le texte du ms., La terre des Im- DuetoTj Campi- giver, Campeator, Camden things out su quel bomme} ^ lait Rodriguez. piator et dans les Histoires Arabs El (J peu de temps mort de la Mar's Don ^ amftyi W, E / ffampydfcmir; c'est com- Fernand, rol de Castille, 80H fils, don me nous Ravon gods, une corruption du nom sancho, fit la guerre à son cousin don de Campeador, Guerrier, Champion en «- gancho Garcia, roi de Navarre; il pr6- pagnol, which Le Poeme de lui donne 100% D. tendait and La Rioja, Hureba la VieiUe- DansIeG "stoRotfertctD" Give "T, lecomtede Castille faisaient partl the son Royaume. Barcelone I went dit dans une lettre 06 11 Le geion la Ghronique of 8an- Juan de la somme de sortir de son camp pour com- Pena, le seul T ^ moignage original to us Baur en stricken campagoe If auiem go Goji parvenu, les premiers avantages du to us... shall be the same Rodrigo I say rol de Castille furent suivis of S rieux re- Warriors and Campeatorem. ygrs dont la tradition populaire lose le (3) Rodrigo (equal Abr, vialion Ruy, and souvenir; VOICE ses paroles: The operator Roy) Diaz (FLLS of Diego), lait filsde Diego grace of Christ Jesus-who never deflcit Laynez, and la famille de Nuno Rasuera proseqoentibus truth, said the gas "and de laine Galvis, who avaient T ^ ^ ^ s nomm weapons and was ignominiously forced devlctus par le peuple Alcada of GasUlIe sous le fogere with a horse, with peaca rigne D * Alpbonsus IV; voyez Roderieut suis, and it is said that the said horse when toletanut, De rebus Hitpaniae, lv, equilabat during the flight, as there was no SEUA and bridle bind fast, di. 1. Quant au nom de Rivas and the said qui vient d'une petite viile only of the Gastille with caplstro, & trois lieues Sanctius (Ramirez, le roi d'Arragon) de Burgos, H est dans le Poema del Cid;he crossed the Ebro by capturing and devastating mais ne le trouve dans la ni G ndalogie country's inimicl and recover grant Cid, ni dans le gette Rodriguez Dida, that inimicus occopaverat do Rego ni dans les Histoires de Rodrigo iQlcla- Navarro. Lord and Eucas Tudensis. ^ 310 - Whom shall I so loved the Sancius, king of the land, the first place we would desire to be vilified for the young man brought the first of the band, to give cemens (!) • Luo wishes, be it so quickly, unless they undergo the Sancius the king to give the wished to be a better death, without sparing any. After the death of deceit workers (2), the Eldefonsus gained ground; And, that he vowed pertotam gave cakes. Indeed, no less than began to love this, other than wanting to raise (3), until he began to envy compares to court. They said to the king, `Sir, you do what? Gontram yourself evil, Rodericke raised with China; displeases us. It is known to you; you'd never love the other, that it was your brother's visit has a curial; and he shall prepare every occasion against the evils upon you, shall think of. (1) 2 ya dans le fils U'Athaulfo G $$ la Roderii Dida, pendant if ^ de Zamora, campidocti King Aotea sanction so dont il Yoolait d Pouille a soeur do5a dliigebat Rodericum Dtdaci great love Urraca. and his love, which made him prin- (3) a ruler over all the soldiers who £ e Getta Roderici Didam eampu-. Rode- ^^ jit ^ également: After the death Rico, then it grew and became a warlike his master, the king sanclior, who nursed him for the strongest and campidoctor, in the same hall ^^ y dilexi, King Alfonso Sanchez honor of the king; giving Risco, La CatiiUa y el took him for a vassal, and Cam excessive Mat famoio Cattell, App. p. XVII. reverent love with himself. (9) Don Sanche fut assassin par BeUido, - 311 - the whisper of what has been said, hearing these words, the king of Eldefonsus, tactuszelo of heart, fearing to lose the throne of honor, and the cause of fear, all that turned into anger, love, occasions of against him, seeks, by means of throwing a few things that he knows, many things that he does not know (1). He ordered that the man be exiled from the land side, he began to conquer the Moors, (H) Spain devastating countries, cities drive (2). The report came to the King 's court that the GAMP-Doctor, he took the best of the nation, Agaric, is now preparing for them a snare of death. Very angry joins the cavalry; Unless they are ready to be cautious (3), (1) Od IH daD8 le savant R ^ um-and flapping dela malYeillance 4'Airoii8e 7 R M. Asclibach a fait des tradition sur le And there were those who jurameotum a gid: sanclior to cut off, Alfonso, the king dared to take in pa-, suprafatus Roderi- country redux, Legion (lton), seat in the royal cus Didaci, a vigorous, an oath from the possession of power. Castell is great, Eun ruled received. Therefore, the Adefonsus no longer be receiving before the king always had a hateful; Lucas, the deacon, they established a decree which by becoming aware of it, Sanctii Tudensis, CAronteon, p. 100; Dana Schol- finished his oath, confirmed Tus, Hitpmiae iUustratae T. 4.Gum Masset. No one wanted the helmet bulletproof Atque cunc- to those who doubted him (Adefonso) to receive the jurors in so great a fear of God, they would not keep up with the evils of the chin, who offered himself as the only one to receive the grace of the king, gidus, by no means still clung »RodericusDidaciGampiator.Undeetpostea, tans, and right into the middle, which is in heaven, though active, was not in his favor oculis hog magniludiue practice, Alfon- tiosus; Rodericus toletanus, De rebut him and drove him to swear, saying, I am in express terms and Hitpaniae ^ I. iv, ch. The head of the Druids, in his Chronica del 21. Le addidil imprecaliones, Cid, ch. I.XXXIX, attributed the murder of his brother K une autre if you plan enacted cause ce Premier exii du Gid. a. I must at the same time Saint Alphonsus and the oath (3) 2, and the couplet semble du de ce r ^ salter taken, but also demanded that the King of that suivant, que se serait Veng ^ de Ruy Diaz repeleret. £ reason that the events rinjustice d Alpbonsus en ravageant son was declared king Roderic hostile "United, mais nous n'avons rien vu of Mus, given the opportunity of excessive procere semblable not giving lespe, you may be espagnoles penalties decided to take; The luminous Hitto ni dans les Chroniqnes. Mary fofUibut, p. 9. les ^ e'crivains les plus (3) C'est la seule ligne sur celle qui manque de circonspects S accordent cause CiteUus May I sylltfbe ^ ^ ^ s La cinqui - 312 - Commanding Quod if he would be arrested, sitjugulatus. On which river, Garsiam, the count of the proud (i), to make war on the king of praenotatus: then did he doubles the triumph of the Plain of-Doctor, retaining the whole plain. For this fight, the second of which was taken with muitis Garcia; Of foot as they are at the same time they call the place where the camp was taken (2). Hence, in all the (H) ispaniae parts, we have a famous name of it between the bestriding their kings, as well as fear, the role of loosing the (3). (1) Next Quintaiui, Tida del Cid dont elle raconte ainsi les causes: The Campeador, il S * agirait de Garcia Ordofiez, such a triumph and a victory by God himself Comte de Najera, and C4> mmandant de la confers many, so close How Rioja pour le roi de Gastille. M. Romey, outsiders, the cause of envy, of falsities and do not Histoire d * Etpagne, t. Y, p. 492, cast 'reality the king accuuv "- incense eager beaucoup de vraisemblance who retired. But, returning with the aforementioned good ce Comte Garcia 4tait un des principaux note to Gastell Rodriguez, the Aldefon- ennemis du CJA, mais on n'en trouve au pig for Saracens to rebel oune trace dans les ancien <torivains; le him exercitum his stalim went in her Ckrmiea del Cid iui-m6me ne sait rien of war, and the kingdom sonm ampliftcaret ec la bataille of Gapra on Gaprea. make peace. Rodrigo then Cemporis # «» 5 TTT JX. ti A-I. «--.-!«. • «-. > ° Caslella remained weak. Saracens (8) Voice les d Taller de la geste laun: ^^^. "^^^ ^^" ^^ "" J irrueront In qoen- And all the land illam de- ^^^ castle, qoi, ficiior Gormaxl obi of money, even to the camp, dicilur ^^^^ ^, ^^ "began. € um Aotea "Capra. That aulem Rodencus Diego au- {J ^^^ J RodericDs; Excessive movement of anger and rum and certain truth knew them jrfsUtla, said pursue latnmculoe ilk "slatim with his obv has already received, and forsitin them com Hend.CongregaCo ibiquecumeisdembellumcrudelecommi- igu ^ army soo, and cunctls nSiliUbus it. That would beUum inter himself mixed up in ^^ ^ ^ ,, ^^ ^^ J. J "Totec lasted until the hour of the day stamping ground Sairace- Sex depraedans and devasUns so. And there was a great slaughter, and J "J ^ ^. ^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^ Killing the king GranaUe, Lam ^^ ^" J all substances and Sarracenonim than Christians until divjjj ^ G ^ J ^ riliterTbstulit , led all devictiacconfusi, fiigeruntafecie J ^ ^ omum its operations. That grandfather sex Rodenci Diego. Taking this war is .gitur in one of its larger companion and Alfonso Garcia Ordonie, and Wolf J ^^^^ J ^^^^^^ aiSenint, roughly EC moles- St., CT Diego Petri, and AUI How ^^ accepeninl ; pluresiUorummilites the case to itself and the like; dansRisco, FTTD «m, objicieoUjs, ibiqoe coriales, envying one P * ^^ ^ i" * unanimlter the king, and said, O Lord, King, (3) La geste laline parle d'un second exil, selam Your highness will, without doubt, ^ qood - 313 - Yet again the battle com (m) isit that God allowed him to overcome, while others were driving away, and the other took the city, destroyed the camp, (1). the Marquis of the count of Barcelona, to whom tribute, they give the Midianites did; at the same time with edition Alfagib (2), joined at Ilerda, the enemy (3), Roderic For this reason I did this, allowing us annare VIRILHA themselves together for war, and prepared for. omQes exercitu his leave-taking at the same time on the earth, so, when the Saracens taol Perruxit the inhabitants, and robbed, from Sarrace- at that place, qoo looked at each other in the end interflceremur and died there. Your company sciiicet and Alfagib and Rodrigo this kind of evil scientist's suggestion Diego. But in a great rush to make war, 'the injoste grind and drove him gerantes angry and shouting utrtusque part of his kingdom; dans Risco, Ibidem, p. So they made their bandes and set their men in the war. m. Now the aforesaid counts, at the same time with the Alfagib, (1) La version du Getta Roderici Didam immediately turned to the back, and the boy told him to shame, and shall I flee from the face of the dans plusieurs tampidocH Roderici rente is the diff ^. Placing circonstances; For the most part, mais nous ne la donnerons those few pas moins tout entia ^ ^ thing pour Suppl F, whereas the refugees, all of them Spois and think qumiam d pendra de nous, à la muliiation substance in his right hand and Rodriguez de cette chanson. Then malice still remained. Gomito the Rerengarium conflict between Almuctamam and his brother and his soldiers with him lording it seems to give rise to Oas- his feet Alfagib, as far beU center Tamariz, and sent them into the hands of Lom performance brought. Alfagib of Almuctamam, after Babita and he made Gonveuit Rerengario with the county, and co- victory; dans Risco, Ibidem, p.XXI. ^^ j ^ a, and, with his brother Comitis Chronique miie Cardaviese que nous avons Urgeiensis in Latin, and with potestal, yidelicet ^^ j ^ ^ j ^^ "^^" ^^^ 1 ^ 1 and ^ onne des renseigne- Usason Impurdaniensi, and Rocionensi, "J" t, fo ^ j ^^^^^^^^ g ", ^^^ ^, ^ 3 ^^: He said it was ^ ue of Carcassonne habuilque with them, however, deregnoCa8teUaeexiens, adCaesaru counsel hajusmodi, which All these came true Augusta, ruling in that case Al- mrena Panter with Alfagib and obsidereot muctamir. Who died in Zaragoza, supradicluna Castle Almanara that his kingdom is divided into two inter SIAL ila was done. Inile there (in the castle JSG ^ em ^ fi, j ^^ Almuctamam videlicel and Tamariz) and habiii one another the respective, Al- ^ f ^ i ^. Almuctamam the regnavil in mucumam charged Rodriguez, the half Caesaraugust; Alfagib of his brother in career against hosles, who obsidebanl Oas- J ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ Almuctamam a lot of different r ^ ^ s% Ttrde I "ce ^^^^^" F "R '' ^ '"^" "' '' P '*' ^" ^ '' r '^' - «., jL« «. - ^ «..« «« • a ».«! • .. »>« ".« I »i *« ifivit him ruler over the kingdom to him, to fight with, and upon the rest Casiri, which mre ^ ». ^ .g Conflicts with the him, because he in the greatest mulu- .... \ .. '«*« "*» "Y» «" "» todine murderer veSit. This, however, Almac- '»^ ?." «« J "» - »'" ™ »» '«» «« "eviMimum UmMnlibenterconcessit.Rodericu8.utem ^"' '»,« .nter cerlamen it sprang up, it seems to hold the elections, "the above-mentioned Albgib Alfagib and his brother and to his Almuclamam, .U nimt ».. ^; 10 ..» ./.o^»»^ ... »» Ano .. • That they set the place and date of, in which the nunliam sent a garment, are not acceptable to his own record, to depart from the castle had the Lheiia-eni among themselves. Those, however, ^ «'« "«' «nt inter se. listen to his words would not be Cas- (3) getter menlion toute graluite goddess within overpower desinitur. Message from the re- ennemis 50 ^ Rida, parmi les troupes verse to Rodriguez, retuiit all le Gid vainquit K Tamariz, which brings us had heard from them. Rodrigo mind of the croire which cetle Chanson fut composée ordered all mililes their pour le Peuple of 50 ^ Rida. - 314 - Gaesaraugustae laid siege to the Moorish castle, which is still called Almena; whom he asks to be given the place of the victor, mit (t) ere a living. When the session could yield, nor the means, a sudden his charges that he armeht, lest unawares. She saw that he was clothed with a coat of mail, or the first and the better man; sharp wore gold fabricated manumagistra, takes a spear and wonderfully made famous forest of ash planks, which had been polished steel fprti ', we were right. Qype she is carrying on the left arm, who was wholly fashioned with gold; in which the painting was fierce dragon, a transparent manner. The head of fortified Gale (1. helmet) than dazzling decorated with silver smith and work, framed amber circle with a compass. The other side of the sea horse, which went up to the height of a foreigner to a certain, or not? Com (m) for Alcmena, of gold, of a thousand; He runs more wind, more cervoi (1) European Salle. With such arms and the horse adornment, Paris or Hector of a better (1. better than) it has never been in the Trojan war, they are not simply to. Then he prays (J> rest manque.) Legend DB again and de Judas ISGHARIOTE 2 n'est point of Gregorian historique off tous les caractferes usually more Marques de la Poesie populaire que dans les légendes who amusaient if utilement les Loisirs of the things we p ^ . Nous ne pas ici de ces Historiettes moral parlons who do not s'adressaient qu'i Testament prit pratique du peuple, and amenaient, most naturellcment possible, une R ^ gle of conduite Yulgaire. Sans doute leur power pularite 6tait great peut être un peu par souvenance give the parable of the R ^ £ yangile, elles étaient devenue une des preceptes Moraux illustration, if nécessaire que les prédicateurs to piquaient d'emuIation avec les Jongleurs and added racontaient degrees vement en chaire (1); mais la personne n'avait bonhomie d'y (1) On en faisait mtoie des Collections HN ^^ taient pas parement Moraux, reconciliation l'Q8age des prMicatears, tels que le Protiip- naissaient, alement copy of your rheureuse influence of Herolt, le de cet usage; ainsi, par exemple, on lit de au commencement de Summa praedicatUiwn of Joliannes Haveloc le Danois: Bromyard; Voyez aussi le Diiciplina cZe- voienten dereroit Rom oir riealit of Petrus Alfonsi, le geste RO 'and reconte and retenlr mnorum moral and Toula les scouring jHerp ^ ^ e "and" SrwU give Homan give Set-sage, Herolt dit, giving EaMoiples prendre et remembrer, que nous cilions tout le prologue du recueil p "^ ~ ***" "■ ^ °" ® * amender. I rtieare, and Saint Dominiqoe odiindada Quelquefois m ^ ^ me, and l'on sait par exemple les prMicateurs Cher- Vincenl of chaient settlement K dgayer leur auditoire Beauvais que les prMicateurs racontaient par des Histoires amusantes;Fusage s'en en chaire jufqu'aux Fables D ^^ soap; Spe- is conserv ^ longtemps en Allemagne, le culum Mttoriaiey I. it, ch. 8, fol.3i, ro, Jour de Paques, suivant le Conviealium ^. de Venise, im, Les «crirains who libery fol. K, 8, <kl. deBAIe, 1543. - 316 - croire prenait pour de veritables ^ on les fables (1). Rien de ces petits fictions Dramatiques n'ayaient National ni m ^ me d'Euro- peen; le plus souvent les Juifs les apportaient tout fait de rOrient (2), more than one who is nervous, and much more songeuse ou que chez les rimagination peuples parmi necessity of de courage lesquels la vie sociale et d'esprit positif avec ses s'est developpee, se complaît dans le sens toujours un peu mysterieux des apologues. Nous parlons de ces légendes reiigieuses dont la vraie meaning they voilà pour la myopie d'une trop simple belief and pour les aveugle- ments d'un Philosophisme etroit, mais OT Ton retrouve, quand on sait les comprendre, toute Tintelligence, nous dirons m 'I toute la foi des premiers sifecles chretiens. Consider Les legendes conrnie des Oeuvres de rimagination populaire, ce n'est point attenter K v6neration la que leur accordent encore of pieuses superstitions. Si le poets who compose des outrages Individuels products easily des fictions, un peuple entier saurait not imagine que des Virites: Car il n'y a ni hasard unless Caprice dans ses creations 5 ses sentiments tiennent K sa ciyi- lisation et ses idées K son Histoire. Telle est la cause du grand int ^ r ^ t who s'attache aux fables purement mythologiques, lors m6me qu'elles appartiennent assez complfetement paraître que nous au passe pour not more than ridicules. Sous cette forme antipa- thique K Notre raison, il se cache une idee worthy of toute Notre docs, parce que resprit de son temps s'y is réfléchis comme dans ces miroirs the center les rayons lumineux. U simply presque une legende d'en est ainsi de ces to be childish, do not les détails, denu6 de tout among the ^ t, se reproduiraient vingt (1) Pendant le moyen Age on appelait VHitopadeta Paniiehaitknlra ^ au ^ ELC, Mdme Habituellement Les Fables des Excm- Voyez VEssai sur les Fables indiennes, pies; Ensiemplo dans l'Arcipreste de la Par Loiseleur Deslonchamps, VEinleitting Hita, bispel giving Bonner, for example - M. Keller, en T ^ te du Roman des Sept. Dana le Recueilde Herolt [Student)) sage et le Literarhistorische Vorbemer 'Imprim ^ en 1480. kungen Uber die orientalisehen Bear "(3} line FUUL de ces blstoires, who devin- beiiungen der Sieben Weisen Meistery who rent if populates pendant le Moyen Age, H. Seogelmann a mis that T6te of a tra sont Test ^ comme know, aux make production allemande de la Version B braique bles do Bidpai, sepia-au Misehle Sandabdrt K du Roman des Sages, - 317 - fois sous nos yeux sans éveillés Notre Attention: malgré cette insignifiance apparent, elles contiennent necessairement quel- queidee general and profonde, puisqu'eUes nous sont parvenues a trayers une longue suite of generations. L'inteUigence des legendes pieuses importé done a la philosophie Histoire de l'histoire de la Poesie presque autant that K; mais cues out malheureusement des sources Trop diverse and Trop multipies pour se laisser ramener K cette unite systema- temerity que fon declare volontiers Science quand on ne fait que le dernier mot de la moitié des choses. Dans un peu eclaire respectbien, des croyants fears, de jour en jour plus rares, des histoires pour les accept the nalvement authentiques, que des sentiments trop vifs ont pu embelUr de certains omements, mais en la verite des preserve the tradition et de la toujours la purete faits. A Fextremite opposée, de pretender penseurs denient toute base historique aux faits légendaires: ce n'est pour eux qu'un spiritueUe traduction de quelques Idee Trop simple ou Trop Grossi ^ ^ tre Re pour laissee sans voile. IIs reconnaissent K prior qu'au berceau des peuples, au moment od les croyances religieuses s'eIaborent, lessubtiUtes Dubel-Esprit de vie et ont plus de puissance de la peur que les continuelles exageration and Fesperance. Ce n'est pas assez pour ces esprits forts de prendre, comme Dupuis, les aveugles creduUtes d'un enfant pour un Syst ^ me complet d'astronomie peuple-; If jamais la verite Ose ^ tre also ingenieuse qu'une oeuvre of Timagination, si la m6moire of rHumanite n'est pas aussi passive qu'une Presse lithograpfaique who reproduit invariablement la m ^ Me Image jusqu 'ce que les contours s'en T ^ ^ rement being accustomed effaces et que le dessin disparu, ils accuse la Legende d 'etre en fia- grant d ^ As of fiction, and added concluent TimpossibiUte radical de tous les faits qu'eut attests. La caricature de ce aux savantes n6gations syst ^ me out of the critique a abouti cette autre elaboration d'une logique du docteur bouffonne Strauss et i, ou il est - 318 - invinciblement demontre Napoleon est un mythe ingenieux qui n'a jamais eu que d ' existence historique. EM cependant sufB pour la plus simple reflexion Tapprendre: ces explications absolues not sauraient convenir K tous les pe riod of histoire des legend.D'abord, on croit nalvement and sans examination K tous les Contes devote; on admet, comme auto rit ^ suffisante, tous les comm ^ rages de la tradition, wishes to Fon and the Fon repfete niaisement impossible que des faits d'rendre plus the impossibility of worthy par un surcrolt: c'est Ykge brute de la foi et d ' un merveilleux who do not transige ni avec les destruction gence de la raison ni avec les lumiferes of rexperience. Bientdt Fesprit critique tout en gardant le m ^ me ^ s'éveilla respect pour les faits, on les compl ^ te ^ on the image of the k des suppositions historiques des prodiges par trop who incroyables donnent une sorte d'explication, and on les affirme comme des faits aussi averes que les autres. Puis enfin le scepticisme s'attaque K-m6me la croyance elle ne lui, il rejette semblent pas toutes les circonstances who suffisamment prosalques and prend des événements reels pour out pures idées dont il cherish K perfectionner rexpression par de nouvelles allegories.Goes astray renveloppe L'histoire d'un mythe, et l'on finishes, k force d'esprit, a pair of private and symbolique aux recits sans sens pr ^ terunum arri ^ re-pensee d'un témoin eyes laire. Sans doute, cependant, certains details doivent pas 6tre entendus dans un des legendes not to the literal sense; ce sont des métaphores en action oii Timagination squeeze des faits reels avec toutes les couleurs de la poesie.

Ainsi, dans ces bear des captifs who detachaient d'eux-m6me devant Saint Medard on reconnalt aisement son empressement K racheter les prison- Nier. Le zfele infatigable of Saint Martin K detruire Fidolium & trie fait tomber le feu du Ciel sur les temples des faux dieux.If, say, une croix et une hache à la main, and the law of Saint Gall porte les idées dans la solitude des chre- tiennes for ^ ts, le biographe raconte - 319 - dans son style figure qu'il faisait devant le signe de fuir les animaux sauvages La Croix. Le peuple des vierges k rftme compare la pureté de la blancheur des colombes, et une imagina- tion T ^ me de sainte Eulalie more hardie fait au ciel voler sous la forme d'une blanche colombe (1). Que dans les ardeurs d'une charité puissante quelques Saints usually parvenus K soulager les malheurs que les invasions entraînée May's elles ont la reconnais- sance du peuple he plalt K repeats quml arr te les Bar Bares (2). U n'est pas de poesies call those profane who n'abondent en pareilles hardiesses de langage; periUeux n'en bien mais il est pas moins de venir apr sou- vent une longue suite de sifecles distinguer les ^ s ^ te des recits Candido de This- torien métaphores du po.Pour que soit la vie d'un Saint devenue le center d'une traditionpopulaire, il a la memoire de faits and fallu qu'un grand renom de saintete disposassent a accueillir favo- rablement merveilleux de nouvelles merveilles pr ^, et la critique la plus pers- picace ne peut dire avec certitude oil and oil les embellissements stop les données de la Biographie de la Poesie commencent. Ces modifications poetiques, dont la pensee their flapping is Tor- nement de la forme, ne sont pas que les seules Fon doive reconnaitre m ^ me. Peut- ^ tre, it is an active and puissante la foi dans les temps oii, n'est-il pas un seul gard6 lamemoire evenement dont le peuple qui ne se soit insensiblement subordonné aux croyances he said, and the end of par en devenir comme une n'ait consequence nécessaire. On that croirait pas alors comprendre 1'histoire if Les liens qui la rattachent not semblaient pas à la Religion evidents (1) In ligture of oolomb fly from Clel dit le caotique Publius, daus VEkh 'nen $ ia, p. 6. Prudentius, that? I Atef) avov, Hymn. I \ V. 161, avail d ^ j ^ dit: shines forth from it eolumba repens;Martj Oe, exactly white, exchanged relinqnen and stars seqal: gpiritus This was Enlallae, lactic, quick, harmless. Voyez also acts Sanetorumf XIII Jan., P. 764; iiiKv., p. 383;XV Mars, p.391; etc. Les anciens de la mort i'lime 8'envolait disaientd ^ comme un songe JLI qu'au moment: 'FvxTi 8 * i] VT'6vetpoc dcicoirra (i £ ^ T) icewoTjr) - [Tai. Odyssiae, 1. xi, v. S2S. (I) re-nouvel Aussi souvent est-il ^ s ^ ce miracle; on l'attribue, alement K Sainte Geneviive, Saint lton au Pape, & Saint Germain le Breton, etc.- 320 - a toutes les intelligences, and chacun les CongoE k sa guise, grossiirement matériels ou purement providentiel, suivant la nature et les habitudes de sa pensee. Telle est la cause de cette yariete of the tradition, which are k propos paraît si mal, k quelques icrivains into yielding up of the un témoignage involontaire rincerti- tude des faits. This consequence inintelligente n'aboutirait a rien moins qu'il a scepticisme universe: Car les ev6aements les plus étroitement lies avec la Religion fill davantage les fancies, and sont par cela m ^ me soumis des modifications more diverse. Dans les premiers si ^ cles du christianisme, les quatre de connaître évangiles authentiques tout ce qui se ne pouvaient sufGre iiravidit rattachait ^ au passage du Christ sur la terre. D'innombrabIes traditions, attributes aux témoins les plus dignes de confiance, le conservaient pieusement incroyables pretendu souvenir d'actions et de parolessans importance (1).Les moindres circonstances de la Passion surtout etaient re- cueillir avec une Veneration superstitieuses, and the Fon himself plaisait I pr6ter a caractfere mythique I des objets materiel, SPZ-M ^ ^ te-ment indiscriminate en eux Mash. On regardait comme sanctifie depuis le bois de la croix-longtemps par les mysteres de rAncien Testament. CETA Farbu dont les fruits de la science de notre premier avaient cause la désobéissance p ^ re; Jethro y avail Coupe le ton who mettait B & K Fepreuve les pretendants la main de sa fille, and Aaron la Baguette merveilleuse avec la Source il vainquit les magiciens of R Egypte (2) \ c'etait K son tronc and Mols avail attache le serpent dont la seule vue Gue- (1) 2 ne nous en reste plus que Irois: Le PrtAwaniqeMwai of tainl Jaeques, R £ - Vangile of VBnfanee oa the tainl Thomas "T VBvangile of Nieodime, which I'od d6- signe aussi d * acte sous le nom de Pilate; cerlaiue cinquanle connaissons d'une mani ^ re en mais nous autres, the attributes of <and & aux aux disciples who devaient ap6tres J ^ sus la vie de le mieux-Gbrist connallro: saint Pierre, saint Paul, saint Philipps) saint Malhias, saint Thaddde , saint Jac- ques mineur, saint Andre, ete. Voyes Fabricius, Codex Apoerypha Neoi Tet ^ 'of the Testament, P. i, p.323 * 355 *. (3) Dans sa prose sur la croix, str. Yi, Adam de Saint-Victor semble attribaer la la Baguette K Mdme origin of moist: Not innte Nora is neither a recent cross found this religio: IATA hangs on water; by this hint of water jeel, Moses office. rissait les blessures desBcibreux, et tous les efforts de Salomon de son pour le faire entrer dans k eonstruction temple etaient restes impuissants (1). Les trente deniers eux-m ^ mes, leprix du sang du juste, eurent une histoire de Viterbe a respectueusement admise legendaire que dans son Gothofredus Pantheon (2). Thirty dinars God sells Galilee, which describes Bartholomew the Apostle, so come earlier, who built them. He had made some money Minus, the AssyriOTum, and was the architect of their gold Teresh; When the king of Nineveh will have established the Forum. Royal pence was impressed by these figures, things that actern (3) To give vahtura, was so charmed by ordinary clothes. Teresh, son of the former, which is called Abram, and after this he took with his wife, Sarah, he would, when the command of the God, he crossed to Ghanaan.(1) Adelphus raconle ainsi cette tradiiion: Guui Adam morilurus essel, sent his son to the sttum setf a guardian angel of paradise, of good and of evil, to give him a tree, scientiam of the tree of life in which they have sinned. And the angel gave him a branch. £ l be made to carry it to their father when the child was, he was dead.When he found life funetum planlavit RA - mum over the grave of his father. £ t, running over many times, when it Salomoaedi- to prove the temple of the Lord, has been cut off was ar- bor that day, which he was unable to get some of the temple parlem brought together, therefore, for the passage of the river of the state of the king. And afterwards came the queen of Sheba, but with some presents, and of the warning to be given; When this tree, crossed on foot noluit for Gognovit Redeemer of the world would suffer in this tree. . . . After the mullet season, blackmail, this tree aecipiente and threw rotten inloco, where there fuitpiscina; in which an angel descends in time balanced noovebat AQAA piseinae, and he was healed there was that first came to habetur John Div.V. £ t had to stay there all the way to the time of the Lord's Passion; giving Itairiel, Theiouruihymnologicus, I. 2, p. 80. (2), and Nous avons pr6t6r6 aux Rold ^ ditions de H ^ of Pistoia, le ms. a la BR 4895 dd (XlVe si ^ cle), P. xm, fol. 75, RO; mais nous avons notre texte collationner ^ sup le ms. 4894, et sur le ms. 4895, fol. 100, RO, col. 2; nous indiquons les variautes du premier par A, par B. et celles du second Wn rhythme semblable a «Jt ^ r ^ pitaphe poup employ ^ of the Rollon, qui se trouve dans reglise Nolre-Dame de Rouen: il ya ^ a- lementun Jend Pentaria ^ tre »PR cm ^ ^ ^ de deux to Hexam three; mais au lieu d'etre li ^ ^ par des rimes finals, three du Premier tercet n'y ont les Hexam ^ 1 ^ que des rimes Nine: Peace Normaiinoram, cunctoram norma bonorum Bouo wild, Fortls, which is the nation Nortmanlca mortl inrocat artUmlo , hoo jac «t in a common grave. Ipsl thus provide your mercy, Lord Jesus Christ, always sees fit, and mocking "oeilbnr AngF, LiCl, T" • films and God be merciful to him. '(3) A and B; 2 ya dans Notre MS. you drew out from the buys a ou (d * iU [KvioLi?), que nous avons consult glossaires quj manque dans tous les ^ s. 21 - 32: I - these cash tuoc bought agras a JberiflltaDitis (l) twice etuun Joseph is bought by Ishmeelites (^) ^ these Temir Pharaoh rich in atmosphere and (3). Hosque, the sibyl powerful, had a queen Nicaula, of the south regina, who, after Solomon, from (4) grandmother, reverently gives the money to them into the temple, (5). Those whom Nabuchodotiosor, the temple has been separated from God, And he brought the in Babylon, where, a soldier, in consolidated: (1. Thou dost establish steadfastly), we say that the giver of the kings in Saba.These kings of Sheba, after which a new star called to bear ancient coins Scriptores noted, with three three partners hilere gifts of the Magi. From this it is all returned to the kings of the warnings of his angels, he is let down from the heavens puerodignissima a garment; This seamless, wonderful color was. Her father sent from heaven, not a woman yarn • long and short is, a growing child, complete time warp woven aequevi Levi. When Herod ordered the death of the child is required, the mother was afraid of him fleeing to climate Nile; She threat of death, the Virgin was hidden there. Then three things that are in it, the vault, leaving these gifts, gold, frankincense, myrrh, and the garment of God indeed blessed, shepherds, they came to it, and the gifts of the v ^ hunt (6). (0, A and B ecrivent Gerichonitis la W- gentle Allemande Suit plas fiddlement la Brble, elle dit les qa'Abrabam Donna H Ephron pour le Champ de Macbpelah. (2) Notre MS. Ont par erreur and B / # reason Jezreelite . (3) The Wgende Allemande rexplique en disant que les fr ^ thing about Joseph 8'en service rent, rent poar payer le ble qu'ils All Cher- Cher en ifegypte and ajouté and Joseph en acheta of "parfaois pour embaumer mo p6re. (4J to giving Notre MS., and giving B. (I ") 2 ya dans B) from the Place de ce vers: obtalit in the mystical gifts of God, in qu'il faut iire the transposant deax Mocs Offered in the temple, raystica the gifts of God. (6) La l ^ ende en fuite dans sa allemande du loses the l ^ les que la Vierge of Egypt,. '.'> •! '- 3il3 - astrolQgCoillis He was a man who, grant .ralieta .remove t ^ omnequeportejQtiimOiristipersidera, noyis;.> Armenia country, it was just very honest. At that time, the angels were Cbrisl dociiit> ■ .i •> said: Grant of redde.quaecimque taken; sacred gifts of God to him! 1 •, 1, returned preserves a short tunic in the form of pjuerili; Jesus may put on, the measure is a long apparel; trembling and he was astonished, he saw the men of the mind, of money to God, whom you tuleront thirty, 'in gazatn of the temple, Jesus mandaiite, they did so 'After he had ferunt Jiid price. Judas Iscariot • brought them, was the death of Christ, which he rejected because he has repented for his master, killing himself caught in the middle of the muscle belly. Then the potter's field five times the money dedeilint, inilitibusque many for their part tulenint (1), which have been reported to the police tumnli night. Perhaps you think, reader, our adversaries which I have laid down, fully and as long as the money I write them; of gold, of silver, for the book of the deeds of the name of the fruit.Mark Dominumdeseripserat buy for the money, not gold, he said, facilitate or talent; but in use this respite, it was no less. It was the custom to change the name of the ancient gold and silver mines of different call;I never use the old rule lacks. I know that this came to holy Bartholomew, wrote as follows, (1) B; il ya daO "Hotrorum 1 ^ S. and giving A: mmUbus proposition part of his tptidenw ^! tuJorunt. - 324 - The Hebrew is related to the word of the came to the Annen, quality yenditus over with gold, but God Himself. Therefore, open note, only deny this outsider, whose hftbent made vows not to learn removed; Our readers dodles page calls.Tous les personnages who avaient concouru activement au grand drame de la Passion, devinrent le sujet d'une legende en rapport avec le r61e qu'ils y avaient rempli. On prit plaisir sur la memoire de Judas k tous les crimes who pouvaient accumuler le rendre odieux (1) ^ ueber ingrat on en fit un, un meurtrier, un voleur, le mari de sa propre un parricide, and the mere. 2 ya la certainement, Sinon a souvenir encore live tfOEdipe, au moins un Rest (1) Dans son Hyron ^ ^ an end to loii feet 2 Wi l'org <ieil de ne pas demander pardoD "n eœna domte, Flavius VA jusq '& Tap- the son crime or désespère ^ ^ RA de la booU of Peter, str. VII: dim, and ces deux seniiinents "Eni also Trnx IUP" Judah worst. ambiguously's that possible aux vertus and aux (holding Peut- ^ tre m6me Eat-I La cause presses reality of voire d'un rar ^ ^ Tien. On aura sans Doule la R ^ m ^ pruning of treachery and of chancet sit down at n ^ ^ ^ r ^ tage cessaire qu'on avail Judas faite aax Roag pondant comme le <sauve le monde qui a te la Passion, oa moyen Age. Pour premiere r ^ gle de l'on se sera pris pour ses con- souffrances d'Ane duite le roi recommande a RuoAlieb dau PI ^ ^ ^ ie beaucoup plus humaioe and Chr - Le posmom de ce nom: Etienne. Telle est la cause de cette will not be shaken, "it penny" never speou «US friends. mation which uous trouvoit daus uoe bymn Fragmenl iii, v. 452, ^ "» * "» "^ ^" ^ "« «'" * "culle, and on lit dans le pofime sur Gerbert, puWi ^ Z ^ h ^ JS ^ ^ ^ poor, giving VAnteiger 1835, Cel. 188. Give 'du unaenk iieri & Silver Itnqnentem, returning to port this scholar T. ^ 1 ^ A ^ ^ JIzrTJ. "-11- DoctordeSit: BuVu se .. on the one side perildn.. inqnit. Sl "Teide: ^ 50 ^ '"' Ce iugemenl) nlitOTel du diristianisme, sur le faux-disciple who Uvr6 NUE hmtvm tr * k ses le Christ '"" * "* ^ *»' • * "•" Kyrieieison.bourreaux, n'e8t cependant pas universe; DtBS JUttbacb, Uithen Werdienst on a prttendu that Judas, Tait Sauv and Ton T * "* • ?,« »Kirchengetang, p. 113. The aller jusqu'à Search pieusement ses ^ ^ ^ ^^ runs, ainsi que va dit M. Didron, left; voyezGoezius.De cit «« jt * Give "Iconographie ckrHienne, p. 16 ^ -166. proditorxt, Lubeck, 171 3, m-4o. Mais le repr, Lombard avec un nous sommes tent queiques peintures de ne croie K une Nirobi, mais on sait que Satan lui-même semblable opinion aucune autre base que ^ 1 ^^ quelquefois Nimbus, and if, comme des fait mal observte ou ma eQmpns; JA., I blush plAbieurs "eriTains ECD ^ ^ stiques genuine repentir is the son of Eva-m6me Fort (Gai" Ji ^ en ^^ gaint ilpiphane and Theodo- suspects: P ^ le), y (R ^ ^ vaqgile lui TXA ellemeiM altribu ^, Nede Judasn'aiad-ui «8i, j | ^ i ^ ii conlraire au christianisme, et son veritez est que son seigneur vendor;. •. •». »j • *" - "'**»' '• "~" "mais ne 1' Osat unkes crier merci, aulonle ua think 6tre que par une admitted to a duke or pur that interrupt. sect also hostile aux enseignements du Neman give RomAnt, str. ccxli. Christ, give qile EEll Gtffnites. - 525 - ^ tre des croyances fort ancien qui doit du paganisme k la fatalité: car not to connait ni son Judas ni sa is preferred to m ^ re, ce sont les pre- cautions and echapper k sa le faire par lesquelles on destinee who wishes to en prepare raccomplissement (1). Cependaut cette L ^ ende tout against K K fait un passage from R ^ vaQgile of rên- Fance (2), qui était déjà devenu populaire K une epoque Fort recul <IE (3), and nous n'en connaissons aucune trace, m ^ me (XU ^} ans le siecle (4); mais, comme nous en donneront bientdt tme ^ nouvelle preuve, contraires n'étaient nuUement incompatibles des traditions, et celle que l'on va lire avail déjà cours dans lei 13 * sifecle, en Allemagne et en Italie (5). Malgr6 la recherche de sa forme, elle était inconiestablement destinee au peuple (6), and 6tre peut-il n'est pas de pays en Europe oii Elle ne se trouve. * sifecle dans des manuscrits dont Fecriture remonte au 14 (7). (1) Dans le Gregoriu * Primo skin, which struck the Jews "Jews lancea- of Harlmann von der Aue, dont inspiration pierced; Ch.XXXV. Tion est toute chr ^ tienne, le fils et la m ^ re. (5) On l ^ saipfc Xhomas ears K, et il connaissent Les liens les unissent. Freedom to question 4 ^^ giving saiut Go pleynte »« Aint (S) AUA ifaadeRi Muke lived, Cl ^ ias Epiphanes, Origtoe and Eoidbe, bi $ tori0 films by Satan rexahator. In this case, the name of Jude, ecekiioiliea, 1. iii, ch. 35. mine, qvoliescuuqae Satan, the latter (4) Leyser from oit6 dans son Hitlorta irm- eorripiebai, quosTis praeseiites teeth damaged and Poematum the Middle Ages, p UViy appelebat, AE, if any juita to iuve- uu PO <Sme on the play, Conserv ^ li la BiMio-. Nira, their ipae Maout and other merabra TFA ^ m of HeimMidl, and that coBMMDea mortte veiahat.Hearing this, then naatt par ce verse: ■ liseri report St Mary and her son Cnncftorum TetenunidMMrepoeinafamttltmL; Jesus, rose up in haste, and the son of siiam mais il est et l * Age anonyme du ms. le lui Jada in uioas sablatom to Lady Mary fhlsait croire du XV si6cle. memory deluHt. Meanwhile, James and Jose. j ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ m va lire is eommodfqn BiWioth ^ que de Munich and disgrace, the Lord Jesus, and l'6criture a • ^ T ^ * ^ * '^^ *' ** '' • ^ F "* ^^ * I * Re lescaract ^ ^ ^ ordinairesdu Xinesi cle ;. coUiideNiit, AO left the house consedflfaiit. ^ gulf, which naqûlu Cn 123Q and etcumllhsDommusJesus.Acci ebatvera ^ ^ ^ * Archev that the Geiles, added:" 98 , He introduces ohBcssQS, the continued preaching of Jesus, and to the doxum, J. ^^^^ "gj". traditions, giving dm, ci «agitawt« um for conswtu ^^^^ J ^ j ^ ^ ^ ^ "^,, jl ^ - !! la ^^ * *** * "GCI" mum Jesus, "3acrfi U'ap6tre Saint Mathias. • respects, ^ t, and quoniam to touch is not possible *,, ,, j • ^. 1 • a rlTSku "to dextrump ^ ^ ^ eatiebalTua 1) rauteur du Po, I'm Dt le-mftme, NT Jesus phSaret. EademqSThora flying V. 5, do not la.ssent pas dans des termes qm gone forth out of this child did I, thou Satan, a mad dog with »« moindre doute: «milis. Here, however, a young man, who Jesus per- »'» «» «^ <i" • ™ ^ «'»> «6 * t« '^' * '° "' p **» «^ ** ™ * '- . Eastern, and since Sataaa "in the form of a dog (T) {(OAS cileroQS seutement CEI ^ De la • Uvit, Judah Iscbariotos that time, we BR 4805, 4885", and Fonds de Saint- Jiidaeis betrayed the same side in German, Latin, iio37G. - a2fi - Legend of Judah hcariote (I). Dict vetcfsta fathers now abandoned theater and new sucdediitit, which prlscus poems laedunl .- (1) Pabn e par HL. Warn Anzeiger fur island Judah Iscariot APX, it was produced. Kumdo. <der '4MWfimi .JivnsHt, inSvo BJBgliftinkteni Ihlamur 1000 cftkeod liberij.ad col. b3S. coostainment 1000 Rime porte sur-shore Cauye spatiandi forward and DIII sylliibeb je ^ L ^ reconnatt satm Peimam liscellam a marinfs fluetibos tossed Tidens d'autres, Recherches de forme One who, MA-6 itself. praeeepit disclosure: iBveeiensqoe there Letera quenook c) tioft9tout-M'heure; n used in very young, he sighed and said: penbeitent Pa9 of regarder ce P & O Hvfie eemmd SF lolaAiM such soblerarec issue, EE appartenantMapo, siepopulaireproprement of my deprived successorel .Puerum fore; malt rauteuf t'e9t impulse ^ K expvimer DB% lttir "eCRATER natrirt feeit and pregnant floo mieux une traditien quHl" cceptait tout si.mulayit; He finally gave birth to a son mental eoxi ^ Re and reproduisalt sans 1a moindre id Tilu and tDtiim the report of this celebration Dovatien, si if. Mooee avail O ^ K uoe Teo. bria divelgalnr. Prisceps for niscepU normal bien Drontheim, EH vteillissant son offspring greatly rejoices, and iogenti manuscript de quelques Ann, nous Croi- joy of the people present. He IGUAIS according to claims Rions même que ce n'est PO ^ I did when royal magnificence education; Mr. James from the right of labor qu'une ^ oon after a long time the Queen of Yoragine. Tlön seulement toutes' les cit ^ the king, she conceived, and at the proper time, the son of par- eonstances sont identiques, mais on y turivit. When the puerlaliquantulumjaai retrouve, atement des Ibrmes iusoMtet and grown to one saeplns coUudebaot, D »8 mots d ^ ^ Toor leor tignificatiofl- the young king of Judah frequent troubles, bebittielle. Voici la tersien du crMote 16- 'ER 1N | orii molestatet, and to lleluiik tae | iias gendaire: read the Inquadam history pravooaball. The queen is nuoteste (e ria lipet afocrypha that passengers' piidor a rent, and ludaiii wtse not Pertun know iDlMnisalem nomioe robes, q "I loim ^ ^ * ipaos orebriw verberavlt. But even so, it is a mMilctot Simo, - the TRMM Bao- Tel ^ Molette peer deslstebat. Finally reepao- SMimdaaiHieipoymuakydetribu Ytaschar; dltor, Jews and non rerom R ^ disparate Fitts, who had a wife, which Gyborea nuDciiH>, but loventiis opened. PATA is that they play that. One night classes, with to eomperit, vebemeater erabuit and his brother inutiie debt exsolvisseot, Gyborea observed, smmi potalivam, flHQm king, leteoler sleeping dream that pecterrita oei ^ it. For Hoo capilalem SMteDtiam fear Qjum, and gemilibos. sighs, her husband told Mena him tribotarils 1n Jerusalem aafo- to say Videbaiur to me that Fifi fiagi- git "equal ooria6 wires tooc praesAdis, precious child," One who Mao, tpav our entire nation, and • (quoaiam evening skntiessibi destruction exist. And Huben, under the 'habilea) Fttatos Ludd bird oiortbos committed, to speak, and reUtii worthy iwetifl eongriepe, ^ T idso € oepit ipsuai resumed and the Holy Spirit, just like people, phytonlco raldecanilnibaberevMversaelgHiircttriae ecstasy. She replied: 'If I thought she was Pilate JWMspraefioltur, and the son's foot and she is, without a doubt spirit offlota diBpsiniit4r. (^ Ail Igitar day rite phytonicus exsUtit, but the revelation is certain 'Phit of palatieauo In lyooddam garden' was. 'Procede pleynte The moment when fiKum IMM aspieieiis,' • of those peoiorfill tance birth parents plorimum limueroht, 'dSBiderio coptos- Ett, - that almost defioere and what he should do, cCgitare began vWeretur. That was the sole tllQd pomoeriora cumqde shrink from killing his son, and Robert, the father of the Jews, but neither Jada PA ~ y liefat deBtriiiitoreiri 's grass, RFS' bMinte, Trot œqno Robeo a son, then known, because I ipsiinn basket placed in the sea expondnt and Rubsn Ipsom fhisl narlnis fluctibu which (l.quam?) Marloo flOcttts adimotam died putahat "T Judas qois father drove AOL, which Iscariot said. From tlla that his country was not known. - 327 - £ rgo new kind of plaeeo Ulno ^ Ayerst edtm, which may tnulti lnovitfttis stock hills, Pilate therefore aecersito ittUHp) said: .T "go" jqqI, omiiiiiipv, naafHro Cbritto given to the ends of the fruit I was longing for a tenth of the stole, "and for that reason, SL twice frusttatoft Roer," Spiritain tenth portey qoam in angnmiloamiserat, exlialabo. Goncitus ing Judas.io pomoe- sciiicet for thirty djeQariis, .Uominum reach iusiliit and faster inanimate objects. Tnte- rendidos. Qoos however, remorse, guilty Butten came and Jqdfelti Nala greedy ratuUt and reminders' laquais AE fuapfepdit and carpenlem found. So they bravely hung crepuil middle, and Bunt Gontendunt disputes atttttatfiaut;post "Ninias vlscera thereof; p. i84M86> - Id. ia rise to lash out Jni and mutual M. 6ra $ itself. Qui se trouve dans la yie ie injuriisafTeceruDt. Finally Judah, thibenin MS. 4899 «, M. cxx, yo, col. 1, semble the side where ceryii coho coooectitur, aussitir ^ X ^ dela present <ior, a puisquMl stones, together el killed. Apples n'y a que d'autres diflerences give retran- then picked up and Pilates' qiiid aooidtrii, ohementa insignifiaota. Elle Gommence declared. Already inclining day and night ainsi was in the days of Herod the king, Pyiato the arrival of Ruben mo penalty y ^ (Inviattltor <praesfde man in Jodaea, Rabennomine from the sobitanea death praevenlus be putalur. Tribe of Judah, who noctis the time "was ( Thee) "Then again, all the faculties ftdben 'Jewish legaiibos his wife Gyboreae alTigabatur daetraddiditet Gyboream, oxoieBiRubea, an ^^ lexibqs and on as K la fin" There, my wife gave it to Judas. Then one day, col. 2: And thirty Dom Gyborea sold heavily armed aaspirarnfc-to Jladn "pieces of silver. Yidens aatem innocence virejus, what liaberet, dJligEntis asked coudemnaverat, projects in Teng, Io blood Garet, she answered: Alas <infelleissima 'utnim presto, hanged himself siispendit and middle som omoia women, because they believe iofantulum cracking. 50 ^ Histoire and Abraham menm plunged into the waves and holy man-glare Pobla en 1687, sous le titre my death praeyentum imred, but also from Jttd 4er Br% $ eh9lftt ( jnda 1'arehi- suffering miserably pilatio added pain, coquina), the au contraire plus d ^ e ^ velopp me moesUssimam nopti traididit and invited et il ya dels variants notable; ainsi Ku- tissimam partner to join you in. Gum- Ben et sa femme viveot en Fort mauvaise which she narrated all of the child, and intenfgence; c'e8t m ^ me to pour cela dai tie Judah things had happened, relulisset, buying * atchen Unfialh gexeuget; Judah is that Judas, his mother revient, pied de l'tle Schariolh, and Ruben le wife doxerit and -palrBm Hnam oc Ider. proToque mU aeftwMtMioAen Schelm ^ und Repentance was brought urging Gybo- Diebettitul. 2 existe aussi en une guilty, DomMoni choose our Jesais € hristoa \ -Vie populairede company, dont nous connais- himself, and his deliotorum V ^ ^ begging for money, Sons; uue «^ dilioo of 1833, from 1000 traduite shot. Thus, in the above-mentioned Idstoria apostles, en ailemand dans le New Jahrhueh der crypba read, which is reported to be berlinitchen Getelltchaft fur deultche Lecia's decision to leave, although it is rather Sprache AUerthum so ^ ^ T. Yi T "may leave the assereoda. The Lord heard F ". 144, Maiga, la Grande rassemblancei, made him a disciple of his time and learn Bous ayoiM presque dit identil ^ des faits, learning in their chosen messenger who was so elle 8'appuie Tr ^ S-certainement sur une rose to famillaris and diiectis to him tradition difF6rente Ruben y de la do is their proxy, qoem after Tribu Issachar, sa femme s'appelle Liboray his prodilorem a certain way. Wore la Reina donne à son fils le nom de Judas, the YAK, and what Christo given sparingly qu'elle se douta bien qumiam vient de la levies furatuitur.Painful time Jud e, and Judas Sun soup6resans aucune Lord PaBsionts that uoguentum, provocation. Quant à la versfon du Vieu that and the money could not have been Pattional German ,. dont les MS. remon- rat had been sold to them as well deoarios fura- T (int au 11 ve si ^ cle, nouk lacroirlons called 'stable ,. went and Domioum Irigenta pence loniiers une ^ laboratione de la legende veodidit, each of whom could de- Doris; la m ^ re and loss of the perfume out of the usual silver coins, Judas, s'y cem Gybo- guilty of this appeal; le changement de terminaison des denariorom recomperisavit; or, as some noms propres, suivant le cas o (i ils se - 528 - And me, if who loves to read and through the streets Dame. muliimodis while the world right bODstaret Herod, Pilate did not flush a criminal writings term naked from the world famous descendant of Judah uttered a Reuben yocitatum. She was grateful to her, then she Cyboraea. • contributes tranquflla night, They joined RHA worthy right TTK) rl broken serve to love to kiss, to redouble ampres vows to drink Taedarumque playing God vacant hyminaeo p. hymenaea}. The thing that comes to an end today, finally came to happy dreams; cherished members, pause for rest. In the meantime, he sees In Sominum Cyboraea struggle burning torch of her neighbors, she got all the flame to launch the world. Dreams are the various things, but the one which gives truths sophia with the admonition of the just, who take care of the rest, fathers, as it were, before the yetustis ^, under the soUicituSne durable. After expergecta (1) mourns the sad justice within the bowels of the sect, which had no sleep. Heard these sighs, stunned aditiirando husband: Why do you grieve it open, YY moestae said the woman; ((Tell me, if you remember the iurbine muddy Flores .. "She said: <C when the chamber famiilamitie hland trouvent [Judas, Judas, Judas <, Criur, ChritiOf Christum), undique, idemmeiit une Source Latina, and on lit au eomoience'- ment: Man LibC an elne Buohu, Dar uz iehz ouch Su. dnta las da> da zu Jherosalem was Ein manr, Reuben der Biee y dar AA DA> G "," Lechter "plains, Daz give heizet Ysacbar . He gives a high Pattionaly p. 312 ^ cot. ST, 6d. de M. Hahn. significatlve L'anaIogie encore plus de la fin nous semble; Jacobus a Voragine avai dit: ioteriit also in the air, so that the angels in heaven and men in the oCTenderat land, in the air and from augelorum and the region separarctur associated with daeinonibus, and yet PMionai R ^ Pdter added to devote encore sur Cate sfngntiere F ^ T: tJT SOTD ouch hangcn the DCR Luft und Susoheu hiftiel Erie; Wande er vil "nwwie Mit jump to have moved n scbimele sich'Von give hlmele und »ym der erdetL ITItem aoaiee, do er DOA, Otes Sun V" lax Des soldo er dulden someone pin so Vuschen hlinel hence Erden Sfar mi £ 4en. ril% helem.9 ^ TM "first day" N Da Solden Jeisteii Mit ewencllcher marteraf, "wae er Uf SL geborgot hat '' There, p.3l8, CBT. 1-2. (1) Probableraent Il fault Lire room; cctle forme reguli6rc (i ^ f ^ I go on ne se trouve pas dans du Cange. "^ \ We are at the same time were free from evil sociaTet laeti jugalis, somnige of sadness in the amount of production is given off into the offspring of evil to me, by which our own nation disparitura omnigus Do you want to, or I am not mistaken image of the mind or sleep vain, or Rahim bowel inani. "Rubenmiratur, fears and more heavy, stunning sDptir his tongue, which advises the woman for you are!" Digest immoral not to tell me you are worthy of being evil monsters. saevus rumors of trouble on morals, and the mind pleve (in full) stand in fear of punishment cheat believed to barely wonderful videfttur. I do not know where ecstasy, or which are moved, "Mira me Faris, phy tone (I), raging mind." She explained themselves: "This vision of the true figures, I was fast asleep during more than wonderful. "Hens predicted birth day of life, said the pressure of the crises of the future." Now you can see that the direct detection; that way nasceter, the torch out of the entire crime was not examined, the fashion world protatum praetaxa (I. praetacto) death, guilt, not by sendnam vitJi our own people, under the authority of the foreign Efficiat green: See, after weapons 6s safer without complaints. "In the course wheel lunar times already moved detluxere; months, dJes yourself, in the which go to complete the birth of who is certain of is had. 1 eiemples giving U dores Spirit c "upuU>, pbjMnico rape- 4Ke (vojeidoCange, RIS, and cetle Analogic porle I cniirG which is p.fBS, toi.3), months PO« Le a copy le sermonniire: Car not (Dot A fait diffftient: 1000-ulemcDt is Fornier ancienne Pylhmt, 'PespritJe propbWe, nensoagc d'eiTeiic. - M - executing pressed MüUer, grief struck, however, routing n TP, enjoys looerore forced, in a world that is born tjunc vePi ^ ill, natufii; however, for the joy of it Cyt n) Qni ^ A: For the aspiration to protom QIS, ipi.i, Qillet "Tesbia. . 'It is sad, produced a birth fnoIa $ ta) A gemit.et laments, and \ M dQlor iA ^ ^ ojbM annoys. Among Pla ^ ^ it gekoduiq dubitatiquid to $ getide; Considers ingratumnaturae p ^ dere was born. Or thriving crime qao clear Ofir. Prevails over Io, ietas piety weak "age" is not nourished young man cpnaentit woman tanden viminaae child jnamissps Cyboraeae appropriately visceUae (1 Gsoel} c | e), fluqtus datiH * From Proc ^ man; It's like a stepson, en ^^^ n ^ ^ tre, nor Father & T igaus with wild m ^ t that be]) at both parents, or Iscariot flowed, from which Judas Scariotbis nomenijsubi led to the 3IT appropriate prayers and criminals, N (Hnen flpitat (H fluiitet), Qi "is an omen of death to $ (L) contemplative life ^ P) for bad forfiaa suiquepQreQ | (P / r. Island £ net So, ioib, meiEKH ^^ action letbe carried on sounds from ijitwi ^ network, Ore., then there Regina Re ^ ^ that ^ QSI Vener NDA, siup ^^ "One jaip dioyQumsplpjEditaethevadie n ^ ^ s)., Fort puellarwt hard, SL, cpmiitaate su ^ ailuiD (1) L explicalioD de ce passage se trouve and that heharioih Tait ^ ^ abbreviation deux vers une abbr plus bas; l * auteur dit qu'eii & ls9achaHo (het. Mhrem Iscariot, slgni & e memaraiio Leiham. ._. "... ... _,. La plupart des interprttes expliquent /« -. W? «'* <» contraction de Dtytne that he would not eharioie par I'homme de, Cariolh: quel- ^^^ »^»! 'PJ? .. ^ * »? ^ J» ^ "» «» «5 °" ^' ^^ '' * ques-uns; comme Eusebius and Saint Jerome, Nouvelle Milton de Du Cange n'en which is easy to hear disent of the tribe of Judah Tait ^ ^ D ^^ Phra "H" emple Jans you laim du nu ^ en ftge and iiatif du Bourg dlscharioth mais les au- J «» is lestteflleurs dcrivains avaieiiC con le font Nall three dans le Bourg of Carioih "*" ** 0 ^ NHT, who appartenait a la the tribe of Judah. On .a a remarkable man qunm exlrent arch, a Macto cru aussi, tout comme nous le disions k, ^ '' * ^ * «" "^^ *» '!' * "" * ° * «" ** • * ^ * <^ ** ^ ° »'' - "rhubarb, quml était de la tribe dlssachar, Ilorace, StUuraey 1. 1, Sat. II, p. 51. escape, that is, for example, laws. ju & TA flumw spaiiatoiKi, CEMIT and infijintem marisin channels fluitaatem. AdciUTwt proper e coapifttes, libuitque? idere child vuItuDd pboebus, jtuHitea service. . Under the guise of Mi {^ bra rfitmet F Raus fmpet aepulchra T mjdtimio form as well idqj ^ ^ »Goodyear, says John neQrQg this p ^ ^ ifertukf image. Presents H ^ jnae, more than $ 0ftte ^ ^ e rtii •: ((This YP Francois bfHis s 5 ^ RPL ^ V ^ flyx B mouth and to our pas3ua, nobte faocj, toII pHssus. "Then the troops captured F usjs by viadBra vows. cloths searches, Parys behind. oa s (ieeulatm * When observed, and it all seemed says: ((! ^ perfniiQrei already such a marriage, that the kingdom stood etpoat nosJitipentaret! 9 From persuasions datirr J inYdntifais lcpiod fed, it remains barren King & aiyquod.hie.sit Jtorilis. Jure fostering procerea, regf sneeesBdr and heir - Soon Beer continues ^ ih ^ smell was nourished and carried Expresae regioa. fIIl be. That's prom, atur.per ikietas may go. The people etprimakts laetanfair, O ¥ anique.penatesv rumor that this has brought, revohitio lemporis passes, and the delay Curt ansjels, Wgina d side. gra vidatnr, Fight (iiei9seqMitiui> V ^ L! Vu "iiHie..tuiAens.aperitur, and slings partum.regidi admihe parts. Infants fed Suir ambaifamitB mild and equal care q ^^^ i ^ <^> q> <I ^^^^^^^^^ * aet 'tis tender. Then games vcomposuere, Judas, boneless $, boy, I think impetuous;This fired unworthy to weeping famous pledge slant more strongly and without fear. The topic was going to have this fatal evil, Ignatius new gentle their food geminarc experts, I / - 332 - nod in the seat of mdre pairs can be located. With him the queen traeUt: "It is an uterine She told me Sobota;not this to me, qnod my offspring. yt running from a hostile HAND now openly Judah; moeret desecrated jnyentus, uniform pndor hied, he believes that his brother hates him, and ardently approaches, oedditque secretly, through a capital crime tale timetexithmi.He fears death, seeks a varied lot to fix this life, death tlHlior Brunet tires that lives witll. Judas fagiebat, mixed gmti going to solve Tritnite adequately, Faster that could proAigus Jerusalem went. Do not tie lacking, governor Varus (1. expensive) adhered to the same pair that often boast of association (I). The court rejected Judas tried catching the ball and catches, blending parilesque debt - If you just give her a lot, and even a live stand Compare Compare with similar norms. Pilate, Judas President wealth, so that ^ T Congruity character; Levitas doubled them; Both the like themselves, both for insignificant mind gazing Judas governs the disposition of the President to the vote, subject fitsibi totum-, as they prepare great parenté onmissibi court. Behold, at that time, as it were, iiieetus the old Adam, and Pilate Horttor qtiemdam the observer and the fruits which it this way, and their lifoidine duetus to breathe, and almost (1. pene) would have been in the whirlwind, and punishment (2). Seen from the citadel of bona.poma wearing a good apple (3);(1) Getle R ^ flexion se trouve aussi) is longue comme dans tous les PO ^ tes du BOD OD R "Vu dans la Lif / End ^ dvri, tempB. (2) Malgre notre correction, le vers is (3) Govert, au moins encore senSf wherein is no pleasure pour le faux; Re syllable do Ptfne setDblc avoir la pressed ^ ^ el dijooie par le copfsle pour - 333 - becomes planctura (!) I prefer not to live Without evil. Soon after, acc ^ rsiv of Judah, whom he spoke went to: "There is just near us, yards, in which the excellent fruit, broke out; If this cheat, labor strikes and murder of labor. "Among the things he knocks fantastic penalty minds earthly things take strange On flagfrat President.Judas trees along aon movements iCJDiico just less bad gazes y; The servants of sin because they are ready to commit, Incenduntqc ^ ^ E mini mis dew furtisque looting. Convdlit mind and hand the bad apples from the tree; IIIo Carpenter, Reuben, running suddenly, fruit pQmorum wants defensajpe their dispute, then, .Ibi forces (1 contentions) multiplied itself too irritant. While NPN strive to avoid - but snatching a Juda3 raging ibideiu in rub n the mouth with cerviee assist (2);Prostrate on the earth, which was after the case of my country, jaeeo examined ^ * ^ The Jews of a peaceful mind, give less than (3). faire une sorte ie pcaidBQt au JCA 4e nttts- Gonjieiuat Lou ft ^ ffao, faiqud edge tnbtiuu du terse next. break; rehs front of a tree dlMllit. H) Ce mot sea Daft 1a Nouvelle say ^ ^ 9 ^ fftapovov, Poeme TX, V. 47. Lion of Du Cange;If le c qwi en la \\ uBSjfoe. (3) ta yereion tjU MfftUfe de la poitions nymede Planetut était une faute de copiste, read Jude bien plus coupable Il aurait la meme "I Racine que le Vieu-ftan * rubkk. Francais plan and 1'adjectif Plantureux Le Biram, o'ect sold Mai Faioum d'Abi ^ Mal deviate AA eoitMe. ** <* »• **» "» if ^ * ^ * ^ * ige ouit. I «\ ^,.. JUDAS. (2) Ce verbe, tais dont nous ne connaissons toy, c« - «'uya dommaige pas d'exemple dans la good Latin ^ ^ Tait Art en sera desdommagd. employe par Ausone dans le sens de ditap- rvbsit. Wounpr "•« «« fur • Quant vostre laonl euui mmgi What flrn, ATA approve or weakened reUdunt . Me n ^ ^ reprina eusaiez the 'I' nftro VVV 5 19 Mais penscz functioning Trop I deplaist JIPNR \ XV v. ". ^^ ^^^^ ^ ^ y ^^ ^^^^ .. ^ ^ Foriunatus lui donnait la significatioiv out sans besoing <iu'n en soil. Tepauttery renvoyer le ton, dans ce passion. Judas. y ^^^^ Sage if souvenl CIL de la Bell, who pr6-. "F ^^ ^, "« je mettre la main "'cole le premier livre de ses Poemes: Sola sur ta witness, ur aura bruyt.Often bombicans barbarians. Leudos harp rubxn. I-elidebal; more Prudeniius' 'is the servant of rain & ^ JL ^^ d' ™? IOM «« 'I w. "dans le sens de plusieurs fofs of Relitut brtti' J ^ ^ ^ Jn, you Noire poCme semble donne aussi K xaistoy, vmain that the end of "more harshly than the * n, ^ litit: * ^ u tu t '« u iwnrriw repentir. - 934 - Lul, hypergaei (1) an intentional kninistra day gives way to night follows • Reuben funetus Teperitur; 'It is believed that «t the death of a sudden he was taken away from this life. Thenceforth Pilate, Judas, recalling famulaltus, business grants and wife, considering "nercfede kboretii lot of bad Dante, mate, q 'em left before tearfully genitunfi, senunc weeps for her husband. While sighing, and d ^ tJbus edge of learning, she says to him: "groans whatever weight you sweat, pathetic and sad? "Gul now Gyboraea modest s <(nudge drvino, with perftnieper genuine, Tluctibus injeci, pain Alas for me! For they have done. Fine then suddenly NK> veor widows whose husbands; Sic burdened with too many tears perflmdor best pursued dedicated Iiro, - ^^ love '' And against a dire omen, but that reddittl, Ietotum. "With these words, tacit, 'Judah is ommonefactus ^ ^ - He remembers born Cyboraeae heart tribuTatum fluctuates ifftra he learned neeare piatf ^ ^ e, and mother of the groom himself after murder it would be his father. The law prevents the fathers, lest they oonnid ia niatrum when their own children, when a crime is guilty. Judah repented of conduct, of the sorrowful weeping made; urges the mother of the censor, as it does here, dominating and assecūtus (lat RtTBSir. JVDAs . aius poun-touse bitm sentfir And ponr ring vons en ANM "SLZ. combien le coup d'ung Tiu in the vault. Judas. Icy S entrebatenl him enfin Jews frappe II-E, Viiiaini ^^^^^ T% gtant eoup tur ta tette of Reuben, quHl VaJbaJt D Tertia 'n rich EUBXB. Mais vous. Judas FBArrE. Villain, prencz co Manuel. Ha, Rtt) auu 1 ^, auBBN. Fol. 22, vo CD. s (KL. d Aum au meurtre, las 1 LDtrian, 158 JUDAS FBAPPB. vous en aurcz (|) GEN mot, and n ^ indiquentni FaccioIaU, BuuEir. ni la Nouvelle édition de le et du Gangey is also vons emporterez c ^^ Le coup de main MA WEN ansin. Seale 1 TCpysio; avec uDe form UtlBe. He welcomes sinners lenitque pain. He joined the Christ, but did not remain in place Niipakaes greater than usual freshness subiridescens remain on the vine dies without issue life, liberty will soon cut down and cast into the fire, lacking even countries claim Arens. Botryflcam (1) Vite know Christ would be more gentle, he was distracted, Judah suffers an act of reparation. la foi du moyen ge était trop vivement bless the e du crime en rapport avec son Judas, pour ne pas une satisfaction exiger unworthily trahison (2). Mais, quoique réunie on vient au poeme dont le commencement de lire (3), is certainement la partie de la legende beaucoup moins ancienne who raconte ses souffrances . m ^ me ^ ou Elle ne peut remonter qu'au 10 au 11, "" If ^ de, par la prii lorsque des imaginations might be exalted, ^ e, la solitude et le jetlne, prirent naXvement pour des visions de faute des songes momde. Soit qui nous en la vieille tradition -phis PA, Dan & Venue se trouve le Yoyage de Saint Brandan, dont une version en prosejatine on connaît du XI® sifecle, and Ton pourrait croire qu 'il existe pas d'en antérieure, puifque tons les ^ quent, and the smallest son autorité et en repfetent fidelement recits les plus curieuse: ^ circonstances (4). Gauthier de Nous citerons seulement celui que (i) Ff rtUe, ce IMT nMOMpw dftn »La nou-ness to ediiioa de Du Gaiige; Oh »II-'y trouve que Bottiftr, dMlt TT sigftifioalioii est la nidnie. (2) On imagina affreuse tout sa mort pour rendre ce qu * on put and Tidicule; Ainsi on lit dans le writes about Jehan de la Pastian Micbel: SATHAir. VMiie ii'Mt I ^ 1000 mi "or dcAiors} Je m'eBlNibi8 bi <n> of" e cm. ASTABOXH. Hold qtiel "ballevre" Judas; Begardos-moi qnelz grosses llpes. BKBITIf. II * aEme the vessel dedans Me tiippet Qni of 1000> n oidnre s'at "I eûtes and SL la pance not luy Creve Vona perdoBS" y our saison. 8ATBAS.Beritli a three bonne raison; Car par la bouche learning and nialig e qai bi | i «a son malster think dlgnum, .EUe not penl na dolfc pasmrw by ereveJuda $ parie9efUref to Lee Tripet MiUejiU dekori and VAme for $. Fol. CXCVI, RO, col. 1, W. D'Ham Lotrian, IS39. (3) La partie, comprising altogether un Recil day secoude la Passion, et la troisi 14f ^ me raconte en vers le suppliant de Judas. (4) La même que l'troisi po ^ oo vient de me parlie du iire, commence par ces verg, qui, comme on le verra, Bran sont une traduction ^ dan presque lilterale du Voyage de saint: 'tortures of Jedaiah, of all them, my Muse, And open, - 336 - Metz a son image inserted into ^ du monde (1).Le caraetere knowledge tiGque which Tauteur ambitionna et une popularite attestée par un grand nooibre hand, crit, nous ont pavv I went mérite la preference (2). As someone wishes to L ^^ gat Jada stne crinilne lives. Bst sin, death Pessina crinien eorô} compels EoA abicl, qui quater examined tnltntcl. The Jews, as you know, qttijusticia (e) fultum enemy, Justice tri4l "coaAifoe luhctlnet lat."'100 ^ Tae Brandan, Placlde (1. please?) Which glowed sanction (Kam rererendorum father he ftilo aiqntchonim) I Once I> er ^ B "T hats ftvtribus and perairebat Carry Ponti goals, seven flnitando worst. (Probablement 11 manque MN yeci.) Apparetqne good t conditlonis the human species as Tiventis rock residentifli Baoinus before datnr pannu "furolsquo rots weighed carried out, would only be carried turbine pnlaa Ratti sea without PORTVS proaperitatf. .tam Far inspccta forrai weapons poles, .Fratrum disagreements arising, autant qvoqtte "eaan, Voitlio oertantes, the diversity pntantes. For some, it is a bird; They say wings, because the ship. To qnog said Brandan R «HSt Senao qnla yaao, as soon as this agito, were a prelude issue. "Cfibl) K Toul CE (Jue% * mons added a Publié. (1) Nous soivons ropiaica common quoiqu, elle ne fait deci- s'appuie sur aucun« If il semble sealement certain that I'au- teur <^ Tait Lorrain puisquHt dit, en par) MT (rope Vie de Gharlemagne: qnl me, "added Lohierrftlfne F ist, '' Dont oll fu qui cost Livre flst. <BR no 7091 * (XHIe si6clo), non pagin ^; mais nous avons le texte Amelie ^ 9vec le ms. 7852 '^ and r ^ dition que M. In- nal a pu)> d ^ li6e boars le ms.7554. Nots donnoDS here, D ^ ^ sle Apr MS. dela BR no7595, 4AL * 969, I "T EOL. 3, le passage CDRR »pondant de la legende de saint JBran- daine, who are servants of his modde evidemment, puisque l '^ crilure du ms. le si ^ es ^ ordinaires du 11 a les caract cle.Quant il le voie de set, local jors three miedi, une forme d'un aussi que bomme lor appeared to those who teoit sor une pierre, et avoit a le mesure d 'un voile devant lui im> «and pendant entre deus fonrkes it took place; he added flourish manure estoit mad par les flueves, which is a pearl par le li nes than Elie VCAT. Li un cui- doient that CBE fast une fines, Li autre cui- doient and die fast uns oysiaus. Li born long Tespondi a Iaus Mi Frere, Laissier Ceslas tenchon; adrechies called nef a che IIII. Com (i Hom Ditt routed aprochies la, 11 aresterent enfouis aussi que en un monte, and (rouverent 1'onme scant sour le Pierre, hirecheneus and lait, and de toutes les Eves part, quant elles acouroient a lui, le rcroienl dusque au hateriel. Quant Elle s'en r'aloient, easy piere apparoit toute nue on Kish ciiaitis teoit. Le drap who pendoit Deväpi cbelui term compounded le meto en sus de lui et le feroit -parmi Lea A. et le Froom. Dont li demauds li sains Hom, who il estoit and pour quel chose il estoit is envoies, and pour Coi il Tavo deslervi k'il lestenoit Tel penanche. 2 Sent: Je li his three maleureus Judah, 11 three malvais Mar- chant. Je n'ai mie che Liu out of the wilderness, mais le of the three great misericoide of Jbesucrist. Kish Uuq not m'est mie Contes a penancbe, mais A (a pity for a long time and a 1'ouneur de la Resurrection of our SignOut (Car il estoit dyemenches). I sanle 11, Quant je SIEC CBI F | AE je soie 'em Paradis des delissesn por le cremeur des tormens me sont à venir en ceste vespree. Cax jou ARC aossl que li remise en masse from plonc buire le Jour et nuit, en My 1e Montaigne regulations which vous Veese. La esi li dyaus and <If sergani, ouje was quant iou engiouti vo Frere. T poar cbou S esleechoit Infieri and nnis hoers grans flames and blames a fait adieu, quant il devoure les armes des malfaiteurs. Jou AI men refroidement en tous les Jors of dye- MENCHE dou le matin dusques vespree, et de la IfaiivMnosire Sigaour dnsqaesaVe Tiephane and Pasquea dnsques a Pente- cousteeten our Dame et le Purification her rAsumption. Tous les autres jours et les autres degrees Toula's jou tormenta en lOfi avoec Herod and Pylatus, Anna and Chaypha. Pour vous prie-Jottis pour Eboue (1. Par?] Le racbateur dou moode que vous pour my own vodiKc a uostre Signoar Jbesucrist qu'il me laist Chi estre dusqu'a Demain à la jornee, which li anemis not let me tormentent en vo veoue and mainnent malvais yretage que j'ai Achate au pair malvais loie. A ioumey dist li sains Hom Li, wishing our Sigoour soil fatte; you do not bolts mie des death dyables dusques A Demain. nfiand Encore U d ^ ^ P LI Hom Dru and Sent: Quel ehose you yent Kish dras? 2 Sent: Je Donnai che drap A mesiel, Quant je I cambrelens men Slgnour mais pour cbou which che n'estoilmie sleeping, k'il not fast aussi bien our standards lesaulres Freres, pour cbou n I AI-jou no refroidement, maisanchois empeecheroent - 337 - puis un Jors green une forme en la mer, Sean comme un homme Sour une Pierre and county ventured out devant un linchel pendant Between God forchetes de fer, Demaine par les flower mer comme nachele who Perist. Freres out I do not aucun (1) Dist Coiseaus estoit, other disoient c'une nef things: ce quidoient. Lessiez, fit le Saint, le cele part a pernez nagier tenchier ^ (2). Quant pres furent, les ondes green prises, que les Fome choisissent (3): seur la Pierre hisdoz and lait de toutes part Flo li li vait Jusc'a la test (4) all exist, and, quant le Flo rabatoit right, La Pierre nue raparoit (5) Sister Coi OIL (6) chetif to teoit.Del drap, who pendoit devant lui li fesoit li vent Tel ennui, he (50 Que?) Souvent de lui Tesloignoit, and Les folirqueS a COI il Pent, je les doanai Quant pres far "NT les Oodes green, as prestres pout soustenir le cauderon; le P "**" "* I * ° ™ ®" ® "choisirent Pierre sour Coi siech je, je le Mis en une ^ * ^ certaioement elle est fautive, puis- ditch common voie d'Ane, devant Chou QN ^ on lit giving 1'original Iatine: Since the regulations which have been je desciples our SignOut. A 10> ci come back, they resisted (1) Ms. 7888; dans les deux autres "" ^ E (L waves) into a coagulate circuilu chatcun and eatcuM. ('• coagulates);M. Jubmal, legende de, «v le • j« y. J. '<** • *' Jffrflndatnc *, p. 43. (2) Nav ^ uer; syncQpede JVA © tflrarc, dont /.v *, «« ,,, / la forme est eniree dans la langue, lorsque ^ * '* ®-' ^ ° ^ 5 * ® ® " ^ «" ^ '"^ <» ° * <^ o * le. ^ le sens de IVA taphorique m ^ ar (to swim) eut (^) Reparaissait; cette forme, beaucoup significalion remplaça ^ sa ^ tymologique. pl ^ sr ^ a pr ^ ^ re que celle qui guli valu, a (3) 2 de M. Jubinal dition ya dans r ^: '^ f ^ e pour distinguer le qvLt prfe doute the modification to him ^. furent, lcs ondes the forces P ^^ « ® "^ ^ '' imparfait. Prises IFES qui l'Ome coislrent. (6) Ms. 78523 © T ed. M. JublDal Tel La le} ^ on du MS. 7852 ^ ^ renlc difference: dans le ras. 799n. 22 - 338 - and elz, and the front l'en rebatoit. Saint Breadan demande li fait qui il est, et por tel quel forfeit a Royal Society, and a pair of quel cas. Je sui, fait-il, le gall and Judah, and Li Pires de toz marcheans (1), equal to that fu li sains vendu sans Jesus Crist -, n'ait pas cost lieu ci by penance, mes por merchi de la Misericordia Dieu; n'ai pas by penance cost lieu, by pardon del Mes sauvent: CI's au (2) dimenche, in Alto de la Resurrection (3) Crist, who surrexsist an dimenche. . 2 m'est force than CI's value, qu'en Paradis soie to Delis, Por la peor del grief torment c'au vespre du jor d'violence atent. J'art county masse from Plon that font, and jor nuit en Cest (4) burn montre que veistes; la is toz tans Leviathan (5) O ses tirans La-ge was quant il Eng (1) Outi vostre Frere, do s'esjoi and Geta its grans flambes (H) ORS, and if Petr-il come out alors Quant ame mauves deveure. (1) Ms. 78 ^>; marcaant dans l '^ d. out (4) Ms. 78533; eel Daos M. Jubinal;Tel M. Jubinal; metchaan »dans le MS. 7991 *; dtns le minuscrU 7901. 11 ya dans le tcxtu lalin: * I am the unfortunate, ". .... - J-, • swift iUe company, negociatJr pcssimus. (^^ '^^ H ^ iT ^ "' ^ crocodile who scr- (2) Ms. 78525 e 7J» i, a dans le ms. P «» * «l de l'h6breu Than, Crocodite, Dodie, j (MTI * RACMNT to retrouve dans le Greek Tr vo (5) MS. 78S2, miiericorde dansle (tini), and Lema, Serpentcr. deux autres. - 339 - Chascun dimenche fais demeure, the evening autres, sans grant (1) paine, and out of the a la Typhaine No6l, A la Purification la Virge, and from the TAsumpcion. el ptia enfer plain d'Apres, and his envi ainz tormente, Avoca Herod was dead, avoc Pilastre, Anne, and Caiaphas did li maistre. If you conjur del saves, which you proiez our seignor Jesus Crist, que j'ai d'estre ci sans plus de puissance grevance Jusc'a demain souleil Levant, which deable, en vostre present, not ME Maine or malheritage which j'achatai (2) By malvendage. Or en face Dex son vouloir Dist Saint Brendan! en cost soir n'auras torment of no Maufer. Apres ce li a demand which CIL drap set devant ses Iaus (3). Je rdonnai, pet-il, as meseaus , Quant chamberier's Mon Seignor mes n'i oi part, Suen fu au jor, they do not let me nul bien ce Rent: Ches forchetes ou le drap Pent, donnait-je as prestres De Temple, by four Chaudiere a cuir (4 ) value: La Pierre lot Coi self-care, (1) Ms. 78SA>; les deux aotres out hr. Eaut dans le MS. 7991 ". (3) Le copiste a, sans Doule par erreur, (4) Cuivre dans le ms. 7991 *; le latin ecrit Vaehalai dans le ms. 7991.dit seulement: depends on where the iron forks (3) Ms. 78S3 '; naxi giving M. Jubinal; dedi sacerdol to the pots suslincndos.- 340 - dedans une ditch Ta mis d'un CH in e'on n'y priât Busche (1), Ainz which deciples Jesus fusse. Les faits Pilate n'ayaient ni la k se rapportent precision that, had it not rauthenticite de l'histoire de Judas, and the dif- ference deux traditions les ont exploites d'une toute au profit de la m ^ me Manife idee. Dans les avec la religion du christianisme pressed ^ res luttes qu'il venait remplacer, portait lorsque le debat encore sur le caractfere m ^ me out of the Jesus-Christ, the continual devait paraître Fopinion une autorité d'un grand definitively de son poids: personne ne semblait avoir une connaissance des faits more precise and more approfondie and conviction bien une seule arr ^ Tee cilt think qu'il lui faire reconnaître avail yield 1 ^ chement aux injustes nail Meurs d'un peuple aveugles par la haine. L'fivangile bears a repugnance K sanctionner les accusations des Juifs, on en con was laid complaisamment qu'il était persuade the Tentifere innocence du Christ (2), and finishes par l'imagine des Actes adresses JT (1) Faux-paSf chute;du Bas-Lati Human home ^ ^ Jeter quelq * Butiare ilalien en un par terre. 11 ya daus l'original latin: cai, however, always sit a public way, I sent a rock in the pit (1. a pit), before the fuis- sem a disciple of Christ; M. Jubinal, Li ~ gende de saint Brandainet, p. 44. (2) les efforts de Piiate pour sauver Je- sus-Christ sont encore avec une grande lively exprim ^ ^ dans le writes of pat ~ sitm par Jeha Michel, who Suit cependant partisan tradition. FlLATE. Or mes seigneun, je yous Requier, Quelque ohos which ayons transported 'which Yous regardex en pitié, VoBtre Roy and yous Modena; je vous requiert, considerez Le piteux Esta On Q is. TOUS LBB JUirS KirSElIBLE. Rien, rien, an Gibet, an Gibet! 2 nons deplalst a rqptfder. PlLATB. Canso pour quoy? Qn'a-il meifait? Tous ensemble.Itien, rien au Gibet, an gihere! PlLATE. Cofi ung bien pitenx eoUbot. Caypux. And "liaba 'Vault tant le pnnlrr? TOUS EVSEMBLE. Rleás, Henry, an Gibet, an glbet! TL us deplaist a regarder. Jbboboam.Rien ne gaigné a retard; Prevost; Will you monstre tropmixte; il est passé 1'eure of slxte; Tantost sera l'Euro not out, Yuide test ce procès ou l'on NC cease-jamais de crier. MABPOGBIiB. Do you fais ja si Fort prier, PreYost, you fais pour le sonr spin; plns concentrated and more noyse sonr; More distant and plns s'cfforce le penple of crior. Naas. 100 k is the force Qu'il meure; on n'y peult secourir, and if TTT ne le fsis mottrlr "You Pers ton of them quant à ce point. PlLATB. Ha nation! Vous ne regarde point en quel danger Juge 8 '^] guarded it right from the mart ung homne Jost Tel Mort se doit bien soupeser and A la balance pose; Cest grant chose que de mort d'honime. Caypbk. Nous rendrai-ta en Eesti sum? Demourron (s)> uoas here meshay?Nous aurons prodnit center luy Bt results we loix mis en forme plnsicnrs Cas dont Lu mninu enonnc is digrne do mart of three vilnine. - 341 - Tibet, ou il rendait un témoignage treats explicitly of the son from the divine Word caract ^ re (1). Saint Justin chretiens Apologie pour les les cite dans son, sans aucun doute sur leur authenticité elever (2) 5 s ^ be de Cesaree Eu- reconnaitre rautorite dans son himself His * toire ecclesiastique plalt a en (3);K une epoquebien more rapprodi e, Paul Orose en parlait comme d'un fait historlque incontestable (4) and ^ au commencement dudemiersi6cIe, Buddaeuscomposaitencore une dissertation Intitulee Meditation p ^ ^ tsckalis of Pontius Pilutus evangelical witness to the truth (5x la cons ^ quence naturelle de cette supposition fat and therefore avail Professor Le Christianisme; Tertul * lien dit dans son apologétiques: All the Christ? He is now in his Christian conscience, then Tiberius Caesar ^^ "- Geo; eivatwflipaTOi; itoXXoi e" EWC, eutomus . You voyant que la chose to certoane JG TiSeqiov & vev "V% ELV II." V "is" m ^ t rent mievx that "autres quelconques:" ^ "^ XloepiOV aveveyxew U" 5 TTI CVlf, which diable differee- You doncques XAT) TCI>, exeiVY) VT aitCOO ^ A ^ ^ Act Roat Tov de Juge m mort hate? Xoyov, CTC. Le Rymbegla who do not peot "TL" F ^ * ^^^ ^^^. ANL ' intérieur au XHIe if you are par Trop favorisable ^ ^ le puisqu'il cite ua • • J - "R

i. '^ ^. 7. Attx ennemis and auz nuysaas ecriTaiO QU All", is DeauCOUp of more CXpll- Cesar and contredisans, wanderings 1000 islvkade tliad mioga Tiberius er Lianne JLZ JSi.T ° ^ ^ ^ d.'1SS., fr "" • <L. bann yilMe Jesus haft haj. I God. Roy des Juifs tant que se dit £ n. toium, euu dlldungar Romveria villdQ Hites et J "> B- truant; III, Ch. 30, p. 416. filator, you should bien Tesdit of rempereur 5 Sonne Toy G "Rde. • j) Kai tout ^ It yeyove, 3U Va06e {laOetV Sisamortpartoy ^^ iard, ^ * ^ «^^« «'noVTtOU ntXaxou YeV0 | ieV0V * You n'es pas Amy eordial axTcoy;p. 76. De Cesar. Silicon te. (3) ^ 2 Voyez me feit cit passage que nous avons bien le mal (^ j ^ gg jj qq q |, Qu'il fault la Choe ainsi passer; i7iuiXwb ^^ S ^ "" ^ "^^ ^ * ^ after Also passusest Lord Christ himself, je me abettors Hayr frankincense, and rose from the dead, and the disciples A ces seigneurs, IIa trouveront \ mouth 8U08 to pracdicandum released, Pilate, S r.'rS "™ d '! ssz'; «« «ese" Ple "lin.I ptovinci.e" d Tibe- and feront perdu mon Office; commanders and to reach out to the Senate retu- paxquoi J'ayme mieux tort ou droit ^^ ^^ passioue and rcsurrectione Christi, con- le Juffer: Car Mal m'en vendrolt * •.. • !. I "queique jour, je Voy bien que ce" T. In the next virtues or the phenomenon Pol. 1000, four straight. um openly had been made, or by the discipline,., ^ "« .A «. '« "« «« "« i »« «« «and wept, the mouth of the puloB his life is in his nomen, and of the (1) On Supper MAM ^^^ ^^^ is ambiguous, vied with the increase of a number of t, on <> "St ° * '' ™ * '« »*" ^^^ * L1 !!!' fide; the deities believed to 5 adversls papanoi '^^^' '' ' 50 ^^^ l ^ ^ ^ J ^ n ^ FAF hiitonarum I. vii, ih. 4. 2 eirmAme eceletiOiHca, 1. 11, ch. A: To Kept T ^ ^; IX ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ vexpoiv ivaexTaaeia); tou ScoTYipo? W onserv's sous le nom d'£ Vangile of Ni 'Inexou XptaTou eU iiavTa; xaO 6X71 ^ 6n; ^^^ ^^ ^^ Ins ils conlenaient certaine- "aXaioTnvTi; pe6o7ip.eva, HiXaTo? Tt6e- ^^^^^, GG ^^^^ ^^^^. ^^ Racontalent les PTO) PadiXet xotvouTat "; Ta; T6 axxa?^^^^^ Circonstances. auTco 9cu0o (Jievoc TepaTetac. Xat a> C Ott jiet OavaTOv from vexpoiv avaoTa; I ^^ IN (5) Jena, 1717. - 342 - reported (1). 11 Y cut m ^ ^ * I give efprits more hardis who pouss rent cette idee jusqu 'sa dernifere ji ^ ils alfirmirent regulations which limit Pilate était mort pour la foi, dans la grande persecution de Neron, et le vea6r6rent comme un martyr (2). Des traditions, probably more recent, do not have a green color, giving Pilate qu' un juge prevaricateur that, by ambition and a pair Iftchete, condamne K perir du demi humbly an Innocent who trouv ^ tre son Dieu. Dansrhorreur qu'un pareil crime, inspired on Taggrava encore en le supposant committed with premeditation (3); on COMPARE Satan, la celle de lui-m ^ k méchanceté de Pilate me (4), and the son nom devint elev ^ en la plus dignit sanglante, who injure abusaient pour les hommes de leur puissance (5). trop peu considerable pour que un personnage CETA les détails de sa vie fussent connus. 2 paratt seulement que, peu apr6s la mort du Christ, les plaintes des Juifs le firent rappeler a Rome (6), and which, ses explications n'ayant point semble satisfaisantes a Tempereur, (1) GH. 21. (2) Voyez Fabricius, Codieet Apoerypha Novi-Tetiamenti f P. iii, p. 805. (3] Fuat, Herod not Nelron n'ot "NT plns badly entention. According Chronique cracks, 1. V. S7836. PlLATK. 2 is Txay U m'en soQTient bien, <2ne to the nallieaTe "Je A4; qoant oncqnes je le condampnit ^, Pet l'lieore mcsme pensoye bien, que en mie foil desfcrait seroie; Car le CAA M * Patent eato bien qu'il estoit Diea omnipotent. Jean Michel, mytu de la Pattione ( 4) A sa fin comes li culTerB METCO, NS; JA l'averont yarn and Belgium. preempt the Danemarehet T. 2, p. Si4. dans le Songe d'Enfer de Raoul de Hou- dainger c ^ m ^ me; Pilate, who lui en fait les tionneurs: Fylates Sent and Belzer: Murdannia, Blen soles-art venos! dans M. Jubfnal, MysUret inSdiit, I. 2, p. 395. (5) Under cuJuB (sc. Cliristi) shadow iatitant OT His good dissipated in the procession saecnlari II (1. iii) snnt Pilatl, son of the prelate, more than a tjnuuii dapravmti, [in3 vlrtatibns unconscious. Bernhard of Westerrodis, Plane- tut, SLR. 24; dansFlacius Illy- Rico, the eorruplo Eeehtiae tTai , p.l06. La legon de Wolfe, Lecttonum memora- biliwn T. 1 p. 658, n'est pas plus satisfaction (iBiisante il draw them towards giving the four, and igoule into dans le Sixi ^ me. Now prelates suutPUati, Jude Buccossores while cognatl praebendati auigunt to honores, beat given paoportati ostia dootorea; literate, hope FT-audatl, ^ NT after work; integrity and the age Desunt provlsores. BRms. 1251 (11 Ve sidcle), à la fin. (6) Jo8eph, Aniiquitatum judaiemrumy 1. xviu, Ch. 5 - 343 - Il fut envoye en exil dans les Gaules, dont il était originaire (1), and do not slow pas ky mourir -, mais on profita composer pour lui une vie de l'his- toire du silence about the guilt of the natural reliement k ^ Atessa who abouUt Legal un Deicide. U r ^ ogne entre les versions de cette difiKrentes L ^ gentle un accord bien rare dans les traditions that n'ont pas d'autre base which Fimagination Safety; elles ne differ ^ rents que par quelques circonstances de la mort de Pilate, qui sont que g ^ m ^ me beaucoup moins historiques ographique. ^ If the room ne peut que l'on va au moins dans sa forme lire, pre- tendre ji ^ elle était une antiquit6 plus reculées certainement une des plus que les autres populaires;^ a car on en cinq manuscrits connaît jusqu (2), et leurs pas ete nombreuses copies les variantes prouvent quml n'ont uns sur les autres. If, for example, once, a writer, or the writings they were pleasing, saying many in the New, as before, to study under the fault of all the hearts of the 5: yet it is bound to do, so that those who write, as it were, seem to dote. May be deemed worthy of the honor of the sun, it indicates talents to the virtue of the soul that is devoid of envy, beauty, ^ asked anything of the safe, apparently, is nothing: if any one of you please, one of the stripe and check them, proving the old is taking on the new written, and should be lower, want to be a judge of the upright. Therefore, when about to write our name and country will hold my peace, and not without written be sorry as the writer of the praise for, (1) For the hisomnibus Get thee out, he was carried back in the «bourg; y est l'un cote Joha. c, no I03, and the Son of LugduDi, from which oriuodus was inevitable in a taula Johan. C, No 105; nous d siguons reproach of his death; Goroes- et le second par le premier par d c. Ges for citedansVincentiusbellovacensis, Spe- quatre manuscrits sont parfaitement con- enlum hittoriale, 1. VIII, CB. 124. nus, by the grace of a M. Mone, Anxeiger pir JTimdtf (S) 'Le ms. de la B. de Vienne, no 277, der teutsehen Vorteit, 183K, col., 433, 435. que nous avons pris de notre pour base, and 1838, col. 530-632. Le cinquitoie ^ tion, parce que c'est le seul qui re- ms. The a la B. Uelmstadt, and do not re-mount an 14 "If ^ cle; le MS. de la même mountain qu'au 10 ^ ve si cle; Indiqua td 11 a ^ <^ B., no 390, which is the si ^ cle du suivant; By Leyser, Hittoria poets and poema- us Tindiquons par A: deux autres MS. twm of the Middle Ages, p. 3125, that he who n'en a cM troavent iilaB.de Strasbourg la que le premier m6me époque vers. - 344 - And, wishing to profit and enjoy legeniem, I will write r ^ done, many of the hitherto hidden soul.True or false, there is nothing to me, so is mentioned, so they reduce all things; as it is written (1) is held in this way, that if a part of, or the whole may seem to you, flee from the deceitful, not to us, the reader, think of the matter for the first time but for the one that deals with the origin of which is attributed to ^ A, nor that we should cause to blacken mildew hath destroyed. Assis therefore, O God most merciful, in whose honor it is taken that task than usual: he favor me more!Was marked by the city, in ancient as in (2) to make a ^ Mogan and the shah (3), the river rivusque, ded ^ e the name, and from that time was the first time the name of the composite Moguntia has been said, it is not the assertion of a false. Here we show the citizens of the old palace walls had fallen and been witness aulamque, whose name Stus, who kingdom (4) holding a scepter in those times, and lacked the highest praise. He is the kind of wild woods, hiding with friends coming to visit their own ways of hunting, until the sun sank lower and revisits the black night sky and the stars back. Then they go away in the woods, at a distance, however, the city (5) have been removed; the man that is well known to undergo a single guest, and rise from the table filled with a profuse entertainment and Bacchus' liquor, they became for the time happy.The king, as a man of understanding, and the stars to come to see -, in this way, therefore, he saw her looking out at his back: ((In this, if the bed in the night, with his consort the unhealthy weather, (t) A; il ya dans nolre ms.: (5) 2 ya effectivemeot pr ^ s the Mayeiice so referuiit men as "Cribo, so teneafur; UFL roisseaa comm ^ ze", aotrerois Zy, qoe giving B ul ieribus and giving 100 NC secretary. »« * Documente Lalin Appellens Cia, (2) 100; Daos Noire MS ., and giving to the dans A «,, '(4) A, B and 100; the great dans notre ms. hane,' (5) A, B and 100 before the dans notre ms. - 345 - a great man, an excellent engender offspring, In his time, he saw that the world is so wonderful, that he was afraid to heaven together with the earth the sea. "The reference to the words of his companions, gave an answer: ((There is a queen in the distance, and that it is able to have it, in the end is not yet, therefore, the effect of the affair in the least, nor will be right to so great a good is not obmisisse . The steward, of yours, who is proved to be a good man, beautiful became the father of a daughter, which is the queen of the ball is called the ^ time to associate to this by means of copulation, in order to be made the father of the child are of the wonderful. "He gave his assent to the king, and it is accelerating, and joined her to suddenly pregnant. So nine months running more independence published usual ritual child birth. Is sent to the king, who announced that she had given birth, the king enjoys what he ordered, has been completed. Message she said: «What do you want this child going to be called (1)?"((Fitting name would," said the king, ((may be given • For I tell ATuS ball and his mother called his name again attributed to the combination! "Grew again, and it is wise young man. Physical and mental strength subiridescens double. Hall King approaches, the year his father, the king, with the rest considered worthy of honor disturbs the event of flnis sometimes annoying, like a calm sea stirs up the heat in. Only nurtured (2) The king and queen was born here, and they rejoiced in each of their offspring happy. Then he went collusion And he treated the boy began to join in the game to love: (1) voeem match turned out, giving Notre RNS., (2) Nutrierat daus nolrc MS .; mais tou "puisqne la Rime porle partout sur les deux autres ont ie pluriel. syltabes. - 346 - lawsuits multiplied by the constant disagreement, while a child was killed by the boy's untimely death. He hid these things for a long time (1), it becomes clear, the grieving Queen aches, the court is sad, turned to mourning house and the neighboring country takes all embarrassed pause transgression of the law. Then approaching the king, to whom such verbaloquuntur: "Renowned, O king, God save thee; • compatible with all of you, nothing will help extinct if going to die, but they should be careful with such a fact: Today the evil urges you to come and feared a similar warning should rightly be avoided. • has earned the death of Pilate, but do not let him die, sent to Rome as a hostage, they would not be redeemed. "He gave his assent to the king, the prayers of those sent into exile together more criminals. Who, when he came to Rome, and which he wore, and for the time it bore many things contrary to prbcul from his native land. Of the English king, a straight line (2) by reason of, in Rome for the security for the payment of the taxes; Gui unto him, (3) And Pilate, and not without deceit, and placed it next to (4) of the child, as his own brother, that he killed. This being done, the citizens of the state they were in pain, and they wanted to quidampunire nefastantum: Decretum, however, is that it can not be slain, the father should be the Abbot of that (5) in opposition to become the Roman Empire, used to stop it and that a census should be given, as being a man, who is able to skill and his arms. The island was great, Pontus waged now being called, and the wild and inhuman men inhabited, (1) For a long time a ^ l ^ omis dans uotre ms. (3) to any of dotr ms. est une faatt de (2) A, B to G; Fight on juila giving nolre quantity. MS. (^) A, B to G;For Daas oolre MS. (5) A, B and G; iptis * Daos Notre MS. - 347 - One who has (1) without the superior who has, without a judge, and which they wore, for the masters, and kings shall come with the sword, with the tiles.Duly earnestly to govern this people was committed by Pilate, because he believes that he had suddenly to be murdered by (2). Sent to these handled everything in moderation, of threats to fondle them and live decently with such sorts of ways to entice and ftdo allies and friends efiiciebat. And when they pleases everyone, it is considered worthy to receive honor for me; now keep the legislation, and without the fear of sin. This has increased to him the name of the place, for it is called to be an Pontius from Pontus, were exalted seat placed. Admires the Caesar, was surprised to find that in this way the foreignness of the whole of the court to return to the (3) his own desires. Perhaps he already had at that time, the kingdom of Judea, Herod, and was not this case should be in hiding, did Pilate bac How he had done the country, who will never be free from dispute or the company (4). I believe he pacified example (5), Pilate if he would deign to join. Thus, therefore, who sends this to the (6) of his commandment and his decree says: "Herod, the king of Judea, Pilate, I pray that you come to it. "Consents and enter the ship 5 sulcantes sea, Jerusalemque reported.The king received them out (7) He willingly and were tired and refreshes, giving all suflBcienter: Consiliumque king without his chief witness indifcat and finally concludes the matter. They agree, therefore, the cavalry, the whole of the people is called, (1) B; These Daas A, G el oolre MS.(5) Toas les ms. onl par une erreur iy \ - («) A, B and 100; Pere "natt daus nolre Dent / .ac" 75car ". ins. donne une Rime insuffisante. (®) manque dans G; A, B and notre ms. ont it. (3) B, and G; A Notre MS. out in.JJ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^, ^^^ ^^ ^ 3. (4) A, B and G; proditioae giving Notre MS. Him, 'RCSS cxcepn cos RCX himself ubontor. - 348 - in the middle of which consisting of the king, speaking thus: tt outstanding citizens, the same is worthy of the honor of a man, whom he joined to him the love of a partner, to make great, and the kingdoms, however, the sum of the bid without me, I will restore the people and the government of a great, but nothing to be done. »This is said of the king of the proposal, and all the (1) it was fitting that with ill-success, the prince, even this whole nation is preparing a cordial reception. Therefore, according to his usual custom, he tries to lean in favor of all sorts of 5 Muneribusque their own fascination, and ftdo friends and allies achieved. To be subject to him all Pilate, when he sees one, he begins to Herod, It is the king in the opposite direction, and do not have their things restored to him, nor we deem it fitting (^) in honor, not even such is the response to the merits of the same; But the gifts he sent to Rome, all that you can to show forth the (3), if they prevail to the king, he is permitted to. Gonfestim (4) earnestly granted the request for any kind of merchandise to Rome to give. GAESAT consent vows to end gained access to all the wrong man seizes control expert. Alas! in so far as based on your evils flow in (5) the supply of the power of giving! You are condemned by just florentque wrong, the mind takes whatever results you have; for it is hardly a person who have no hope he has put in the air (6). A syrup of (7) all the good of (8), supplants to all laws, and legal at the same time you mix iflicitum (9) without any care; You give the churches, prebends, the pontificate, (1) B; A, 100 et notre ms. $ everyone. (5) Mtui par erreur dans notre ms. (2) B el 100; leads to giving nolre MS. and (e) Ces deux transpos ^ vers sont dans dans A. B, and manquent dans nolre ms. and giving to the A. ^^ (3) B; That dans Notre MS. and giving to the A (7) A, B, 100; tubruis giving nolre MS. '' (4) * B; cantinuo giving nolre MS. cl dans W »^ ^, 100 et notre ms. ont grateful. A;conlinunt dans G. (0) B el G; A netre MS. ont mitcens.- 349 - give the order by changing the lay priesthood, kings, dukes and bishops (1) rule, subdunturque you, God, whose existence is proved, prostitutes, mistresses, peraguntque Vice prostitute, no one can preserve the faith, he does not spare his friends. Herod was banished from the kingdom, being an enemy whose loyalty to his partner and true (2) supposed friend. Complains that the right and the laws in himself (3) to be violated, and without the judgment of the laws of the kingdom which had to be denied. Pilate asserts that, on the contrary, they have earned has enmity, attributed to the reign of the Roman Imperial order, ready to follow the judgment of the people at this remove the debt. Again, to make the day, with which straight lines be discussed and subject each of their own, continue to strife, to enjoy. In the meantime, the Lord, who had come for the salvation of us to repair, that by him are able to survive are safe, be betrayed by Judas, however, just as to be (4) would have done, the pains of death drew near, and, sighing, has been given;Which a hand of the enemy, as it were, to conceal his fault, he offers up to Pilate, lest thou come to dedica, staining (5). RursumPOatus (50 Pilate,?), As long as he does not know what he meditates upon it, is sent to Herod, It is to be condemned if he will be (6). Herod with himself (7), that the Council wished to Pilate, and again to himself, the servants of (8), for instance, the life of a wise man does not want to (9) to give to death (1) A, B, and G; prineipihut giving Noire candidate; la premidrc syllabc of dieata and MS. La seconde de deditasonl ^ br ^ ves. (9) A, B, and G; fidwnque giving nolre MS. (6) On toos lit cnsuile dans les ms., Au (3) A, B, et sans Qijuttut n ^ in you will read soon yielded, giving diStrimcnt du rhythme nolrems. pourlesens not, without the consent of the Kings, is Jbesiu death. (4) Les aulresms. ont ipte. (7) A, B, and 100; they believe in giving Notre MS. (K) Ces deux vers who manquent dans (g) <) n lit cnsuite dans A is to B; nolre ms. and daos 100, the culprit neeessaires pour Ilt Lord regiqnc grandfather is vemsa hearten 'out of Dr. Seuss; mais le second is, comme on voit, «" J "» «« J "« c ™ * «« ^ "^ and being fervent in inimicu you want to." forlǽt corrompu: peul-il-faut lire death eire [9) A; vull not lived the life dans notre ms. ~ 350 - do not conjoin themselves with the lot of the Jews, And he sent Him up to Pilate, the prayers and entreaties of the king of the reprobate who crucified their (1). 0 (h) (2)! so far, King Ghristo, dabittuavita beandi, whose death contributes to the peace reprobandis (3)! Dumpatitur Christ, not, however, the earth trembles, and is moved in (4) is the God of the Jews to Christ he confesses (5). Alas! the nation of the blind too much (6)! Alas! the daughter of perdition, which you cause to be the Saviour of the robber a partner! Anguish doctor, life will die off, lasts thirsty drinking poison. All on the completion of (7), which is the sacred scripture of life, (8), is placed in the tomb of the Lord, who made himself strong for all (9). After the death of the Lord, when Tito Yespasianus reigned at Rome, but (10) neither of the body healthy.Titus disease, also Yespasiani nose was full evening zeal often empty Vexabant practitioners who do not benefit (11) could frustrate the very mysterious experiments guilty. Titus neighboring cities of Rome ruled the west right Yespasianus had. Audierant (12) Christ to all'd hoped both pain and restore their vigor. The chief T. rex charges cheers, as Jesus himself sent the doctor a hurry. (1) ges deux Yers who manquent dads (6) Too mauque giving nocre MS. Notre MS. Et dans, dans sont rejet ^ s B and (7) Dans B and G, when they had fulfilled. G, aprfes le distique suivant. G ^^ ^ ^ GJ. ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ 3 ^ (2) B and 100; Beu giving nolre MS. (9) i | B and 100 ya ensuile dans: {7) A; He rejects giving Notre MS. Atonement tridao, sarerit coeimu P "Titanii, .stjj". . - ^ ^^^ Return judcx in fluent ftiturus. (B) A; sie dans B, G and notre ms. , .., .. ':,. ... .. Ju. . . ". 10) A, B and G; reigned at Rome, and not 15) On ver- ^ ans une autre dans B notre lit ensuiie ms. Sion ou une piutdt R * P * tition de ce dis- n ^ R. a ... ^ T. J. , * ^ [U) B and 100; A el Notre MS.ont eonferre, sun and luua fled, teuus. movetur and trembles, '^ (12) B Cl 100; Audieral Daus A; Listen to this (1. nee) so that Dcuiu Christain Judaco admits. uans nOlrC MS. - 351 - Perfidus, had heard these words, he fears and the King was very angry and asked to wait (l) patients per modieum time., Until they see what is to be done, over the hoe king 's mandate, and what is to be held (2). He takes into consideration at the same time the king, to give portions to many things, that (3) for the offices of Christ morsesset go unpunished. The gifts are sent; but only those who (4) referral yolebant the waves and the winds, they were driven back, and which it was not long before. They pass by and to Rome to do the next (5) are carried the kingdoms of the Spaniards they read of the port (6); then they go out, and by the way of the return of a long, went to Rome for redress and (7), and, what is (8) had brought, silver by weight for a mockery. This in passing (9) come to Yespasianum and causes of road, running too vain recalls telling the miracles of Christ, and that Pilate condemned him grim. With such an audience, amazed (10) King and fury aroused great rage, aQlciturque pain through his nose and swears his death deserved the author's death, his death proves that harm the world, and they departed from the nose, pain, infesting the (11) yielded passion "unexpected (12) Safety sudden heart arouses the ruling heaven and earth to praise; They add to the impulse to seek revenge suaduntque chief of the feared. Titus, the king of this, the Council must carry out (1) La seconde syllabe de praetloiari esl (7) A, B, and G; Il ya dans dotr MS. Br Ve. Carry tempns longtun Romain range, redeantes. (S) A, B, and G; fear giving Noire MS. (8) qtios par erreur dans notre ms. (3) A, B, and G; As dans notre MS. (») B; (IH tie pergenUt giving 100 ah tie R <NA Nr <U - J JA%. "Ertf" "L," "giving dotr MS. Daus A CT. (4) A, B, and G; munire Ted qmd dlkns ^ ,, ^. * i> / ^ ^ ^ • * j noire ms ^ * ® A, B, 100; fremtt dans notre ms. (11) A and B; notre ms. and G ont, and. (U) A , B, and 100; a foreign dans notre ms. (jg) b and 100; Impirata dans nolre ms., and (G) A, B, and G; the port dans notre ms. speak to Titus to Rome dans A. 352 pergendumque- first (1) . posting all the way to attack the king's cavalry, with which they are walking (2) These were, as I said, Pilate had the excuse evil evasion danger only. While this property is perfect ambassadors tell Titus in Jerusalem, talking to experts. But when Pilate to refer to the answers of staying, and their tricks of solitosque he meditates at (3); Behold, at that time, and the places by means of various yagantes, each looked at me, the eyes of the woman will see them as spatiantes ^. In search of from what country they came thither, for what cause, in what manner, the Order of the matter reference, in which case the woman, on the other hand: tt seek God in vain; Pilate had him crucified heavenly physician, and which is not (4), that they may think it is, a mere man, but of perpetual possession of the Godhead; He who was born from the mouth of the holy father of eternity associated, moved by pity for the human race with a great love, came into this world, it is bitter, to appease by means of (5) of death, and recovered the life of those in need, as a roaring lion strong. After three days of life, without pain arose, and went up to the heavens, the heavenly worthy of honor, gave to his disciples, in holy baptism by the members of the diseases of the sick barefaced credentumque lift. But to the tribe of his mind, a reminder of the vows we fervently loved, and have all this I can be sure I called for (6): (1) B; giving Notre MS. And Rome would continue; A Et dans Rome, would be brought forth; ** dans G Atqw to Rome by a claiming. (3) Ges deux vers manquent dans notre ms. ; mais ils se trouvent dans tous les autres. (3) A, B, and 100; Il ya dans Notre MS. : TA fraudcs many solitosque dolog studies. (4) A, B, and G; He was giving Notre MS. (5) Cest une conjecture; il y «daos nolre ms., dans A and giving to the G: through a bitter cup, and B a mad dangers, which may re- poussent également le sens et la prosodie. (6) 2 ya dans notre ms. hobby and Romania GABA. Les MS. B and 100 ajoutent boars ces verse 8aepe Snis Indeed, he said that moriturus by cross pocnar of the right reditunxm. - 353 - For he received, therefore, the vail that is the front of the gercbam (»), to the aspects of the debris (2); he was greatly amazed Now, as soon as he could touch the face of pure protinusimpressaiD kept weapons figures. Christ had inspected the weapons might think; so a black beard, so bright lights were noting (3). This is the greatest enthusiasm embrace of his love;for the diseases of the fu, gat (4) cunetumque pain. At (5) the counsel well and not now (6) • despise, that, without progress in the return to Rome of a vacuum, to all the deeds, with you, if you please, I will go, but secure, please swear to me, that I will return (7). »The Council decided to (^), at once, the woman, and who wanted to swear, spondentque (9) wanted to be feared. Therefore, (10) Pilate say that they desire to return,. to allow them out from them, and beg him to go away. . This perfidious in these words corresponds to the (11) the words of the speaking, eonas to conceal his evil, thus being referred to: <(At this point, which he sought, he despised the Jews and against the laws Romanorum was doing, whom, by your fault, at his severe pain, tell the king of these things recently crudfixi 5 meo (12), which stngula I have said. »Titus then pursued the route to the king returned as quickly as possible, since the aforesaid agressi a woman, the penalty relate to the physician, physicians, and on the cross (1) B; fronie I held dans G and perhaps <« - neba dans notre ms. to him, dans A. (2) A , B, and G; Admont dans notre ms. (3) B and G, ajoutent ces deax vers: Balyator tribaens her over to me, and said, "This is the sign to you for a memorial of me, I will restore; sio I judge worthy of.» (4) A and B, Jonah dans G; Pellii dans notre ms. (5) B; Et dans notre ms. and giving to the A; But in this way, giving G. (6) 100; fie daos A, B and nolre ms. (7) On Ht ensuite dans G: Thee RCX credidorit natum of the Virgin pure, healthy people will aubito, Visa qoam Porto figure. Le Premier to a Celt variant giving B 8i believe Jesus Christ the king or the kingdom Aitura. (8) b; Talibue report giving A, G and Notre MS. (9) G; venicUy tuadentque giving Notre MS.(10) B; As soon dans A, G et notre ms. (11) A and B; reapondii Daos G el Notre MS.(13) A and B; G, and giving way dans notre ms. 23 - ~ 354 - sustinuiase serious, caring DANM snore (1). Titus greatly to this growls and (2) crodele threatens death Pilate \ then I (3) woman fatus; The "King of, lest thou have sorrow, and melancholy, oue Querdes; For if you believe, you will soon be experienced cure, Believe that God, Christ, the sacred from the born of a virgin, and (4) you will cure the disease to be happy. »That he believed the king had taken shape inspection woman, her skin is all pure; Leprosy departed suddenly; some are members of vigor, and the command returns the old color set (5).There is joy with the people of the whole (6) The king of sound in body: he came and he also joined Vespasian thing adds to joy: And in a similar case in rattone does it matter, so that his soul was grieved for the death of God, vd destruction. Gonsilioque same sentence comes together dozens of losing control of the laws. They send the envoys was ordered to come to Rome, neither does it contradict to be charged should not be so tested;He hopes lie or kings faUere Pomer, but do not forget what happened to them orajm know. Yix was going to Rome, when he calls the whole court; Then the kings to find out what this traitor deserve to suffer (7): decemitur of killing a shameful death too noting wild tear. Pilate was not hidden, grief, (1) On Lu «ASUU dads B: (5) Dn Ift après" tans B and G: Then, Re depoalta, with the aforesaid mttUcre ConTenlOBt all cancer MLR & ntnr In vie, "T soeio F celeris cnmi Eomam ledlere. laudanteique God ftt MEPIS firequeotia tnrbas. Contlnuo to refemnt is granted gttta, fnerant and flc Pilate Dolma atqne fcelere Patna. Q ^ GJ; Tuut dads A Cl g; fflwfff 4am (t) A el G; tiitnta giving nolre MS. Notre MS. t ») A, B el 100; II <?"1 daus nolre MS. (7 ^ ^, for the like dans notre ms. Par une (4) B el G; With slackened A and notre ms. Faute de copiste; of God, giving B and C. - 355 - a knife and dug a hole (1) throat; flows (2) And he killed with the blood of the unhappy, and the punishments of the sum of perfidy, he concludes by anticipating the end of the wicked things. This, however, was extinguished, they sent at the burial (3), but as far from your home and commanded that she be thrown into the Rhone (4), the water of the river for a long time under latuitque; (J) John of Antioch dit express ^ - po ^ me, que ce fut à Yienne. On lit le fit mourir ni6me ment que pour le N ^ ron la Chronique d'Otto de Freising the bread that gives: (k le sa parlicipation la mort du Christ; There are also those who placed him in Yiennam, City Exeerpla, p. 809, ed. deValois mais la France, will be thrust into exile, and after the plupart des Anciens Historiens disent qu'il Rhone sank say. So hodle nature itself is Paul Orose, Adeersus civilian citizens are endangered by iucolis affirmation; the stories of, 1. vii, ch. S; Freculf, giving Urstisius, German hitloriei t / - Chronicon, t. 2, I. i, ch. 12, dans le lustresy t 1, p. The majority of the Fathers of the trans- hihliotheea 60. Mais d'autres, t. 9, p.need to carry the tradition en le si ^ e de la Suisse, 1143; OMO of Freising, Chronicle, 1. III, CT sans Doule, pour concilier the two words Ch. 13, and has given Urstisius to Germany history sions, on a second un imagin ^ d <^ placemeDt riei illuslrium, t. 1 p. 60; Eus ^ be, Gas- du cadavre. Give 'urcb day Romer wurdent siodore, Bede, Comeslor, etc. James A ze rat, und Name den schelmen uss same gulf from cherchd K concilier les deux Wasser und scbicktent Io GTN Jenff und Tradition: The emperor himself (Pyla- hiessent to give wArffen in ein Wasser, hAis- then) orders received in prison, Until wisely set der Roden. Und do man den verflttch- door policy making, what he made ten schelmen in the den Roden gewarf Give fur necessary. Data ESL upper PYLATO in the sense der Tiifels mit im Gucht als do # t give you the power to shameful damuaretur. VOO Jenff nie möchtet erliden und schicl (- Hearing this Pylatus own knife tenl necessary to give verflticht statt zu einem Fass, general provision and such Life is ended. Gognila dependence lösen, das man to do solt vergraben; earnestly death Pylaie said: Truly art weltare Ms. de la B. de Fribourg, no 335 (1458), it is the most shameful death, to which the hand of his own fol 130; dans M. Mone, Sehauspiele des non spared Legenda aurea, ch. Ihi, Mittelaltersj t. 1, p . 59. Jacobus a Vora- p. 234, id. de M. Grassi. gine, qui cherche aussi les deux unlr kr ^ v2) Maiwnteparerreurdansnotrems. traditions, ajoute au passage que nous ^ '^ _,, c ^ pr ^ avons cité dans la note being: Vienot (3) Une autre v «rsion se trouve dans la ^^^^ djcilur as being the way of Gehenna, because it was the legende dorie ^ loc. WT. Moh upper in- tunc room cursing, or rather is tied el genti in the Tiber flunien immerse fijenna because, as they say, two years is well recognized; evil spirits and nasty body conslructa. But the spirit is not there, nor malicious, dirty congaudenles and body, lacking the same working there, men now inaquis, nuac pulling in the air, the less all these, so an infestation of demons fires inundatlones in the water is moved and did not bear the vessel maledicUonis by lightning, lempestates, lonitrua and grandi- ^^ removed el iliud bury them all in the air terribililer Losan- engendered. Consequently ordered the city terntorio committed. Rome Tiber River from the line for ex- tradition conlraire existait cependant K tfahentes, derision reason, the Vien- Vienne pendant IXe si6cle; il y avait carried by the Rhone river impossible for JJ PO, to du côté de Lyon une tour Oili Ton overcrowding. Cestlam6me, commeleprou- croyait which Pilali avail etc. eoferas, and vent Toul les Vies que nous avons pu G- ^ iait Tue. L'Archev ^ m Adonis, who 6cri- consulter la version la plus populaire. Yait sur les lieux, says the en ces terms: (4) les differ ^ rents Versions not s'accordent Pilate, who Senieniiarum damnalionis in Ghris- pas sur tendroit du fleuve or Pi- Pius not only dixerat, and he constantly orii Vien- lale fat Jet ^; la ptupart disenl, comme ce woe revealed: such are irroganto dearly - 356 - but it comes to this kind of frenzied rabies remained: a place for ships to pass whatever they wanted (1), beheld the bottom of the pool once asked. Hence Yiennenses, a new evil speechless, Lyons came to an inquiry made. But the chief priests met together, the clergy, and the people are called the (3), and assistance of God, (2) in common language, they prayed to, that I may be the cause of evil (4), by the help of the Lord, (5), could be made apparent, and by his power (6) pestis, unhappy one at rest. Remains, then, of the Saints whom they had, in a ship of the masses, without the crews and then they left. Precedes the ship, the clergy follow, and rightly praises are sung by all, and they will come, when he lost his hand, stood up, and no other party. And when the chief priests have succeeded in the port of the second, the river began to survey the depths of the engines of war, and by the will of the Lord, presently, found him on the evil one: the servants of the divine power has given to such a sign. There is a place in the midst of the Alps, as it is mentioned and that the flames from the horrifer is tried to present itself, in whom Pilate, they snuffed up the p (r) aecipitandum and of hell, as is fitting, with the fire burn (7). diseases straits, as his transfer verbcransmanu bad Compendium death liscelcrilale quaesicrit; Chronicles aelas sixth dans le biggest Bibliolheca Pa ^ trumy T. 16, p. 787. (1) A, JB, and G; Il ya dans nolre MS. For perhaps the place feels ships pass volebsnt. (2) 2 ya dans notre ms. voeaiur and pre-ive. (5) b; Alque God coeli dans les Irois antro MS. (41 Mali is oublid dans notre ms. (5) B of 100; monitrante dans A; mite- ranle dans nolre ms. (IJ) B; Vcl of the Lord, by the will of dans les Irois aulres ms. (7) On lit dans la Vie allemande de la B. from Fribourg, a la que nous cilions tout a l'heure du passage HOG: Do ermoch- tens die von Losen NES erliden und .sanltend the uff das Gebirg [da] give haissel day Albe. Do slate in dem Wilden Gebirg ein Berg der haisset Torilonius, Do ist ein uurdinepful uff da Ward der Schelm ingeworffcn. Der- selb Berg ist umbfaugen mit siben Height Bergen, do lllt give unrain Fass Pilali noch Huu Diss dags to jump to tufflen name; und wil man, syge und das das es gar ungehur day tufei tagiich an underlaß cow Games roit im tribend. Nous ajouterous a passage from Kornmann: When he [sic) in redilu CX La- affecting cross the Alps Lepontine; • intruments wonderful perceived el seen. Mountain-Frae ^ - 357 - VEX there often heard devils, are the joys of death and punished. This having been done, they returned to their own, and who, And the heart of the old plague of the sinking of a wicked race (1). tut name, to lacam Lucernensi. Here, than PilatusBomae to the interfecis- set, Roman, his body into the Tiber pro- jeceas, from which a sudden storm arose and if Tiber overflowed and destroy everything he wanted; His corpse of a priest in the highest Swiss mountains, the lake is predicted mountain, bannituln and adjured, where inlacus prorundo, seinper water is abundant, is said to be the greatest punishment is forbidden, lest someone else injects fear and feet looked like lempestatis sulMrilurae; De m «~ raculum morluorumj P. iv, ch. 72, d. de 1614, Don pagin ^ e. Voyez also Gapeile- countryside, Pilaii Mount AiWorta, p. 2-11; Ravius, Cosmographia de Hehelm, p. 220; Gesner, description monlie-juxla broken lamp, and the first chorogra- phica, praeterlim to PcUudem Pi- broad in that memorable, p. 45-67. Dans un petit trail ^, k ^ imprim Pilati Montis sous le titre de la suite descrip- tio in France, Jean du Ghoul dit, sans doute par une confusion avec quelque aulre traditiore speak cale, Gomm ^ ne que c'est le Mont dans les Pyr ^ n ^ es, and ajouté, p. 69 In this lies in the lap of red and wet the rest stake, which is commonly called Pilate Puleo. La Le ~ gentle Dorie connaissait d ^ J ^ ce snatched him from that (Les babitanls Lausanne) with great reluctance aforesaid attacks, the (Le cadavre of Pilate) A qood well in the mountains encircled impossible to remove and merseruut, where some people still report some devilish plot that gushes' to see;p. 234, d. deM. Grasse. Une autre tradition, Tromp ^ e par le nom, a fait une prison puits de ce: ^ li raesager vaillant De Rome sont torn, Who anniainent Pilate, le gloton sodoiant; Ke salt that their Jom, you alasse acontant, Entreci qu'a YXanne aont simply maintenant. Li Borjois le re Oive, grant joie en vīvont MENA. CIL for livret pliato, the Gloton mescrtent; De part remperdor lor ont fait le lock of hair; Qu6 il le damage vivre longement en Morant. B Jugtises Tont prize, mult le vīvont lendengant; Asses breeze more honte des Cestes jor en avant. Dedanz a puis parfont, lioscur and non-voiant carry a siege almost dcstros par dedcvant: Pilate I avaUcrent qui formont vīvont (1. VA), moved, or doua Pertuis li Boto recent Donz piez maintonant. Lines buies 11 ferment and el col un chargant; So here li aeront many contreval pendant. jPrf # E of Jirusdlem, BR, no 7498> rXi Vo if ^ cle, fol.90, RO, col. 2; and Vo, col. 1: Fu written douz Anz dedanz le puis parfont; Li maux ligduners le destraint and muck; 2 destort its Donz poinz and (s) chevcus desront. Droit a chief of douze ans Ten ont trait contremont; Trestous avail Pelu le visage et le Front;Des pieces if bailliz des buts ou il sont Qu'il n'e8t, as desore by many Tavoir Del Monte. (1) The MS. A ajouter ces deux verse, qui sont ^ videmment du write your life (1. rightly) claims scrlptor the fine work; fructus rarely Metl field pervto (1. leads?) fertllio- [RIS. Getter tradition, Tait subsequent dans les mystery tires; Dans le dit de Pilate and Herod Myst & re de la Passion de Michel, J. n, sc. 17: Fils de la Flüe d'ung monnier, tel est-il, ne le peut nyer; and Fon trouve dans la Vengence our Seigneur Jesucrisl une R ^ capilulalion sleep Maire de toute lUiistoire.G'est Pilate, who parle lorsque l'Empereur Va fait mettre en prison O que Je suis de vivre las 1 Aussi sans cause ce n'est pas bien faire doy piteuse chiere: pere, who are you Roy and to7 m ^ engendrar, pills, that will carry you ce fut porture Trop chiere. Pailkirde, Mauld] 6te musnier ^ Orde, puante bordelière, esto-ce que l'enfant droit portast if three haulte Lebanon, and if oiguilleuse manure plus que tous other triumphant I engender bus paiUardement, Ce fut pour le comroencemeAt, d'une ribaulde and d 'Friend Ribault, and puis nourri meschaotement, in malice, sans cbastiement, fter, orguilleux comme ung crapault. And puia, Quant Je bus ung matter hault, which j'euz le cueur bouUant and Chanler, ■ entant rardeur of MA junesse, comme murdrier, traistre, ribanlt, an filz du Roy livray rassault and le tu "y, je le confesse. Ceulx de Lyon, Devan ung homme par an a la cite de Bommer, I baillerent the leu, Plaisance; la ou je vesqui ainsi comme je vonl, bien on Mal; a mort To love ftlz g'y mis en somme de France. Lors pour pugnir MA deffaillanuw, comme Jett, a non-challanco, fuz mis en risl of Fonthos - 358 - Probablement, comme nous Tavoni dit, rorigine de la tradition de Ven remonte jusqu'au second ou au Troisieme if ^ cle , lorsque répondirent au besoin des évangiles qu'eprouvaient de toute les cbretiens de connaître esp ^ ce, dans leurs plus grands details, toutes les circonstances de la vie et de la mort du Christ; mais cette conjecture ne peut plus que sur les go habituels de rimagination s'appuyer aujourd'hui, and rhis- toire des legendes populaires. Parvenue n'est que la plus ancienne du 12 * sifecle version qui nous soit;mais presque littéralement on la trouve dans plusieurs manuscrits déjà reproduite epoque de la m ^ me, qui ne se sont pas sans les uns aux autres doute are servants of his source (1). 2 ya plus, Jacobus a Voragine parlait vers le temps d'un livre apocryphe m ^ me who contenant tous les détails de la tradition, et un pareil titre, donnait guere qu'il des livres saints who supposes that he would not, fait que celui croire -li jouissait d'une sorte d'autorité populaire. A. Une English Version who reproduirait K peu près dans les termes mes ^ le récit du la ou je FLS malnte vaillance and Prins of ceulx priefve Tengence field TN, qui leur prevoit. Qnanti Cn Ponthns Je bus en la Seigneurie land and the J'en football, think about menrdxes Je complete and CQ fat douleur infinite pour ceste great tlrannie, and que malnm fat patibuld Je FNS par withonomasie lay plla appell. ApreB of PONTHER m'en allü to Herod, the frouvernant of Judt; tant qu'il me flaJolI6 copper son lieutenant; mais, comme fknlx and decepvant, Je ponrehase ^ ^ and conquest, par devers ceulx de Romme taut, que son Office Iny OST. Ainslei FTAs en la prevosti manldlete, en quoy je me bovt ^; and a pair of avuioe and stealing Moolt of tresors 7 acquest, the rnng et de l'autre constr. MA nature y "stoia encline; pourtaat, pre Ent than G ^ ^ ine J-MA MA Toulente weep and lupins, MA condlclon dotestable, he povrement ma vie je fine en priaoD, parmi la vermtne, c'est Blen cause raisonnablc. Kncor m "Je sens-plns coulpable Dn Jugement faulx and damnable, que je FLS center has grown, quant him in Bon, rhonnourable, que Je congnoiasoie veritable aux traistres Juifz J'ay prcscnte, affinis d ostre Persecut par eulx mesmcs and tonrment, on flouffrant mart and pasison.Trop MALLEMENT exeeuti contre la divine bont4; Je lui FLS grant extorolon; pour ce flti I veulx Je frapper moy mesme a mort par desospoir, affinis que Tame du corps vnid viennent les dlables la Happ "R; el en eschapper not scanroit, mais sans nul is a eulx remede. ICI SX TT7K PlLATS D'Uir COT7STKAV. fol. K. 3 <KL. from Jehan Petit, s. Ni d. (1) 2 ya une versiou en inrose Laun conservée K is B. Lenz, A, I, 9 to 11 ^ nd PO I Allemand Pauma par Genthe, Deuttehe dichtungen give MitUlmUeri ^ T. 1, p. 351, and the par MassmaoD, Detiftehe Cedichte of $ xwdlften </ "Ar Hundert, p. 145. La versioo laline oon slaves, EK la B. Royale de Belgique, Sofia le no 10148, IA m ^ me, que celle du ins. the Municb, el récriture sembie Under ancienne. Nous en indiquerons deux autres du XlVe sidcle, qui se trouvent k la BR »no 4895, and No 376, fonds de Saint-Ger- main latin. 2 en existe aussi en vers une seconde elaboralion allemands, qui a <^ ^ ri ^ t ^ ins dans Valter Pattionalt p. 80-89, ed. M. Hahn. - 359 - poems which Toa vient de lire, nous avons une traduction fran ^ aise inedite prefere, who remonte au moins au xin * Siteler.PYLATO fu engenra en si comme le / Me a Man (1). Kiconkes Cha en arrière estoit rots, it estoit wild boar but liberaus of art. T avint C'uns rots estoit ki avoit a non herself, and estoit fines de le diocese of Maginise, d'un Castiel c'on apieloit Leich and Esto es parties of Bauvenbiergbe (3) - and estoit CIL rots Ales qachier. And, the viespree, Qantas il ne pooit Aler cacbier, il estudioit en pbyllosophye, sdonc le Coustumes des Rois, et con- nissoit racordancbe U la temprece del Air, and mesuroit le ciel de Region, and regardoit les Signor del ciel et le Cours pooirs et les et les et les estoiles give better tans, and estoit molt Souter. T aperchut par Sen soutil engien and life que se Il gisoit a femme en eel tans, k'il engenroit lignie ki molt venroit en avant from pluiseurs nation, in pluiseurs Pais and added pluiseurs Isles, and averoit signorie. Mais por Chou k'il s'estoit en cachant Trop eslongies itself femme, il AE spear molt d'AIH * ocher les Visine cites De Sen Pais and commands a se m ^ isni que se il pooient trouver femme ki fast worthy of Jesi avoec lui, k'ii li amenaissent. Gar il Amoi miex from Jesi, ne lui heat from whom, which perdre les Esperanche out if the grant lignie. T If serghant, selonc le commandement of their signeur, avironnerent entoure les son and prisent le la fille d'un Mann ki avoit not Pyla, etTamenerent Jesi avoec for signeur ^ le li rots cele nuit also connut county il cut himself femme connute and, icele conchiut a fit of roial biaute. QBnt elle Teut porte think qu'ele dut, [and] icel Pyla [Xi] do not seute le nom de Roi par Malmaison (1) Br, nots, fol. 404, RO, col. 9. deifGet appellatiooe peregriiia Betieieh, ^, -. . called the divide Babenberffensiom W ce commencement est un peu eor- ^^ "^ 1, q ^^^ croyance K rorigine irerma- romps; 00 lit dans la ▼ cw.on of 1000 anicb ^ ^ iQ and the 1000 expri <to giving deux vieSx VCRs deBnixeUesjRegilwsolmiiiberalibuseru-, NJ, "q ^ J donnenl Anne autre country II aius in the arts cheered the king homme Ty- pjtate rum (Cynm Dana le MS. of Leoz), Mogon- rorcihemii Nat ".CST Pontie. nie rii.t ". , Cieiisem natlOOe of quodam town Vl- Teatonicaegentl., Craotflxoromiilpotmiti .. - 360 - ele voloit nommer Sen fils, and the county il deust avoir le nom de son pere, the term is not merely priât Gen de Pyla and not of Sen. Pere (ATuS ) Pris and Tapiela Pylatus ^ tus (1). And qBnt li enfes cut trois ans, elle Tenvoia from Tyre son Pere. Car Tyre avoit dit (A) Pyla entrues qu'ele gisoit avoec lui que, che fast they prefer U femiele, which ^^ elements li envoiast a nourir, et elle le fist drawn. Pylatus if fu Norris avoec un sien ft ere enfant, Malmaison li rots avoit engenre de la femme roine themselves, and estaient pres d'un eagei entre lui and Pylate.QBnt Gist yinrent from the age of discretion, it luitoient souvent ensamble par grant Mautalent, and combatoient and jetoient Li uns li autres de Fonds (2); mais tout aussi que Pylato com li fils le roine estoit plus nobles, tout aussi estoit-il plus ables (3), and more Apiera en tous les jus de coi il juoient. Do PYLATO courechies, plains of the grant felonnie, OCist tout coiement Sen Frere, le fil la roin.Et qant Tyre seut chou, il eut grant duel, et il, molt corechies de si grant felonnnie, barons c'on en feroit demand a ses, and li le devoit tuer c'on peuples commencha a crier, et le cief Colp. And liroisse porpensaet not valtmiemetre felonnie, mais il tasks k'il devoit treuage A (s) Romain, and Renvois illuec en ostage-, and not voloit mie estre coupables de la mort senfil, AINS Amoi miex k'il fast delivres del treuage K 'il devoit as Ro- mains. Mais que fist encore Pylate? 2 s'aconpaigna a Romme A Noble enfant, not to mention the Franche, ki avoit not related fils pages, and estoit illuec also envoie en ostage, and le tout your Chou coiement por que il estoit plusplains of bonnesmours and d oneste, and plus dignes, si com lui sambloit. De Coi li Romain furent molt corechie and demanderent between Iaus le quel il feroient, U il le tueroient, U il le lairoient and disoient: "He CIL sorvm ki from Sun Sen Frere and occis no ostage equal to felonnie, par aventure uns (1) GEN passage ESL assez corrompu pour le nom de son pere is ceUique and prouve ne pas 6lre inleiiigibie sans us correclions; tradHion est fort que la ancienne. Voici le lc \ tc reads: Moreover Ucgis of God's Name (s) du latin Funda, Fronde; Do not igoara ball le R, agrees merito named palris s'e8t introduit, an moinsd'unc manure ge> fiiius Essel called, his mother DC nomine n rale, Qu ', amp Fiji du xin: "If, CLE. ATuS ball and nomiuc his father, endowed CI (3) Gapable 'du1attol / a6tfu.- ceUeforme name again.Get out of the usage of the donner au fils s'est conservée »anglais. • - 361 - tans poroit estre k'il sormonteroit we anemis, car il ne seroit mie de legier vaincus. "The local conseil and disent" € om il soit dignes Demorior, envoions Tent, en PontosTisle, a celebration Gent ki do not pueent souffrir no daily and soil illuecques JUG []] art; And do not think that is s'il leur qBnt bottle, it rechevera Chou k'il a deservi and Fotrions. "Adont envoierent Pylate en Pontos tisl and future fais Juges, par le soutivete des Remains of famous Gent. PYLATO, ki bien seut A quels nation il estoit envoies, he Teut and consider the extended sense of celebration and celebrate Gent felenesse Garda to vie sosmist toute les uns par promesses, lesautres par loiers, Manachis par les autres et les autres par torment. And by Chou k'il avoit vaincue if fatte Gent, fu il Risle of Ponto APIEL Pontius Pylatus, April He- Rodes li Jones, frercs Archaelis, fixHerode le Grant, ki estoit prinches, en eel tans, Jews and Lasse, oi parler de le visiute (1) and del sens dePylate, et il estoit si malicieus, ENTO (2) de chou que cil estoit malicieus; Car chases samblans font called lentiers joie à leur samblans, and Li flst prometre dons a pair of mes sages, and Li Liu Donna en son Yudee pooir lots and lots of Jerusalem. He added apres Pylatus abonde en molt grant richoises, and un jor ke Herod n'en seut mot il suffered le Mer and Tint from Romme, and Donna think about deniers, q'a painnes ies pooit-on contre, aTyberio, Fenpereor de Romme, and equal to boisdie fist tant que toute la Terre k'il tenor of Tyberio fu toute whether they be near, and le tint en Pais, and, by Famour of Chou, Herod and PYLATO furent anemi ensamble jusques a cel jour and a Eure and celebrate our sires fu Livres a Pylate. Malmaison PYLATO of your vesture of porpris and Fenvoia from Herod and sword voloit garder k'il n'eust coupes en death. The little owl, and the s'onneur crei por se por que che fust (1) Savoir, JugemeDt; comme le vieux- leader rises Judaete days, and Jerusalen, UBT frais, say Vi El Douri Avitus, ce root Stitch heard of that industry, versutifii Saos Doule du vieil, German Wiseny Saturn trutliful prudent, since a similar fashion voir. Masses coogaudent, iuvitatum (1. invited?) (2) Ce mot CST eviderament corrompu; gifts and intemuniiis him, and gave peut-, LRC cit-ce enjaiy sc r ^ jouil; and Judea, and as standing in His hand against the side of the car on him, ie lit dans le \ te Iatine: uerod the minor, O Jerusalem. Lilius Archclai, glii Herod the Great, prince - 362 - reverenche and il le Renvois pair of love from Pylatus, and F urent recorde ensambie PYLATO and Herod added Icel Jor. He added Apries PYLATO ki wants servir les yuis from BP for bailla Jhesum guns and dega- be [R] (L) and bears are maisielles (2), and leur bien que otros cnicefiier and nequedent savoit-il li li avoient Livre par Juif envie. Mais il cremi molt a courecbier Tyberium Gesaire by Chou k'il (R) avoir Laissier crucefiier a tort and Tavo condempne and apparilla une nef, and Mist-being molt of Biax dons, et pris un de ses sergans ki avoit not Adranus, and Les envois Gesaire por lui escuser de la mort Jhesù, and Rouvas (3) dire au serghant que, por onneur of Chelm Gesaire and pour garder son droit par droit jugemeut and par droite sentense, avoit Sonne and otroie as yuis por un honmie crucefiier c'on apieloit Jhesù, ki estoit encanteres, and if they faisoit King and contredisoit a Gesaire. Gil Adranus the Mist voie en la mer, and cut les compounded contraires a lui, and Galisce arivé en la U li crestiien requierent Monsignor Saint Jacqueme. And Yaspasiiens tenoit adonkes toute celebration of land del roi Gesaire. And estoit Cous- turne illuec that if auchuns essillies (4) arivoit en celebration of land, IL and its chases estaient sougites en serviche au signeur de la terre U il arivoit et adonques cut Adranus molt grant the boy from perdre le vie devant and fu amene Yaspasianus, and find a Yaspa- sianus: a sire, ou bien que je Sai Tien and Mash cboses sommes par droit et par Loy, Mais, Sire, par vo ^ grasce otros que je m'en puisse Aler sains dou cars and tdus mes avoirs vous de Meurs. »Yaspasianus li dist:" Ki-tu, and d'ont Yiens4u ie &, and u (1) De rislandats Gabba, railler, Moc- crol regulations which roriglnal du fran ^ ais is quer. Version en quelques autres tongue, oi NN (2) Batt sur les jouer, litter, ralement les «« OT ressemblant K Exile auroit signifi ^, machoires, en Lalin MaxiUae. «*" «<!« «^ ▼» «" »francais KuUii9,» al- (3) Dul.Un.l ^ a .., P, U.Or *, ona.T ^ JS ^ i «« ^ "^ S ^ rSTdTK (4) Ceslas une traduction litt ^ rale du latin: analogue du tieux-proven« al luilhar, it was the custom of the W-, ul quiconque, hu- iruit, renverser, Rende malbeuieox and jusmodirelegationisea? i7ttMnpatiens, countries Hslandais ECKII, dont la Racine Dera some impelieretur, Princlp times * cerlainement exister dans les autres Lancaster Rae its inhabitants, to the service, Bow »Guest germaniques, fixing noas n'en (wiis- retur. Ce passage est fort imporUnt; le gions CITC aucune preuve, signipait Pt- sens du latin est loin, comme on voit, f oie ^ Vdeur. d '«tre satisraisant, et l'on est, verily, I (^ k - 363 - vas-tu?)) Adranus li I answered: «Je sui de Jherusalem, and vieiic de cele part, and the vent contraire cuidoie aler a mi se li ne m a Romme * eussent chi arive.» Vaspasianus li dist: "You viens d ' a pai 'U il a molt of Sage Gent; you ses mienech (1), and you ies bons Myres. You savers bien garir. "And icil Yaspasiiens avoit tfenfanche une manière de verses are narines c'on apieloit and toespeSj de ces Wespe esto-il APIEL Yespdsianus and par aventure avoit il celebrate maladie by Chou and Dex I ouvrast. Adonc li answers pondi Adranus "Yoirement vien ge from the land of the Sage Gent, mais je ne self-mie Myres, that je ne you saveroie mie garir. Neque- give fu-II uns Horn added no Pais ki molt faisoit of honor and they do not think that you Teusses qBnt comm che tfest mie doute k'il not feust course. "Vespasian li said:" He is CIL paroles from whom you think?"Adranus li replied:" Jesus Nazari ki fu prophet Poissan en ovrt and en paroles and long-devant devant tout le peult: Lequel li Juif condampnerent, a tort for the death par envie, do not trouvèrent en lui mile cause of the mart. "Vaspasianus Sent:" You Crois-vivo que se cu il me heal? »Adranus dist:« Sire, mais more, it is je sai que, se vous le really want to recreate, [which] vous aver (e) s se grasce, and you shall sow your garis. "Vespasian in dist:" Je crois bien que les CIL ki rescusita death of me dies bien délivrés de ceste maladie, s'il velt. "And tantost k'il Sent Chou les wesples (1. Wespe) chai- rentjus de ses Narino, and tout li vier, and rechut maintenant Sante. Qant Il sent Choa, il eut molt grant joie et ne fu mie merveille, and dist: «Je ki m'a cure his certains que che fu li fils for a long time, and the match, au plus tost que je porai, jou en prendrai congie a Cesaire, and assemblerai tous mes Chevaliers, and destruirai and occirai tous les trahiteurs ki trahirent a long time. »And I will save Adranus delivering itself (1. ce) li dist:" And sains and saus, and you (1., thou, and?) Tes choses t'en reva en ten pais. (1) If u ^ ce mot est pas une corruption vieil-aHemand mein, et signifie Physio- par m ^ ^ thathe himself out of the mechine, 1000 ^ decioe, il nomie. peut-6tre vient de aliemand mien, added - 364 - si comme Cesaire Tyberius Emoia added Lasse by Garison avoir of Sen. Mal. Au tans ke Cesaires Tyberius vivoit fu une renommée C'uns mires estoit en Lasse, ki warissoit les gens de diverse maladies, and esperoit which CIL le waresist itself meselerie of Malmaison il estoit tout entrepris, and not savoit mot and that PYLATO li yuis Teussent drawn condampnit. Et dist Cesayres a un sien ser- Ghant prive, ki avoit a non Albania: "Va-t-ent tost outre mer, and if you ask me, replied, Pylate, and li di k'il m'envoier cel mi (r) e, ki warist les gens de diverses maladies, que il me warisse aussi. »S'en the other wing of the Duke of Alva, and passa le mer, et vint a Pylate, et le salut de par Cesayre, and li li dist k'il envoiast Jhesum, le grant myre. Quant PYLATO oi Le Messager, if OT grant the boy and demand al Message Respit de respondre dusques a quatorze Jors: Car il ki savoit bien Comment il estoit n'osa respondre au Message Cesaire sans le Conseil de Sage Gent. And entrues Alban, loiaus Messages envers Sen signeur, commencha a enquerir of the Lord Jesus 5 mais ne ten savoit rendre raison: Car li Pharisiien and Li maistre des yuis avoient desfendu which ing parlast des fais Jesus, por que leur Chou badly renommee Caist. And nequedant CIL enqueroit more argamment (1) is less savoit ment of Jesus and conunent not en quel Liu il le poroit trouver. Au daerrains seut il nouvieles: mile chose n'est if secret que en la fin ne soit revealed. Une femme ki avoit este bien connute molt their families and from the Lord Jesus, and avoit a non li li fu femme mostree Veronika, et estoit une noble dame, and with great, and of the Biele conversation. And CIL li demand molt diligamment of Jesus, whom Hom c'estoit not U il le poroit trou- spring. Conmencha and celebrated by groans and a souspirs, and Li Sent: <(Cestoit mes sires and mash Dex, Chins and you jcrull Connoistre, entrues k'il conversoit en terre, fu il maintes fois en Sun Hostel, (I) D'une manicreplus prcssanle; deralleroand Argy commits - 365 - demorou avoec FL and son, and I confortoit. More PYLATO, par envie and sans mile raison, le le conmanda condampnit and a crucefiier as Puan yuis, and morals en croire and rescucita au tierche jor de mort Avie, and Manga puissedi (1), and but avoec its desciples que il moltamoit and apres death turned en terre qarante Jors and qarantenuis. Al qarantisme jor II mountain you Chins and Ti green monter cent and a U Tint Neuf more. »Quan Alban oi ces parole, il fu molto corechi, and find a le femme" Femme en Do not let me push-Thou, Lord Jesus mountain you Chins And PYLATO m'a demandé Respit de Mon Signor dusques a responde al mandement qatorze Jors and m'avoit promise k'il Fenvoieroit a Cesayre, Mon Signor. "Veronique replied:" PYLATO, ki cost Mal tout à fait, Doutor tire of Cesaire, and, by Chou and il ne savoit respondre sans Conseil de Sage gent, demand il le resp. »Albania Sent: <(Je m'en retornerai sans mile Esperanche, and not porterai no comfort from men signeur, ki form is mesiaus. 2 n'avoit en autres confort de Garis de sa maladie." Veronika li Sent: "Ki Espoir en long, il ne sera mie confondus, or the Esperanche, and il li donra Chou que ses cuers desire. »Albania (d):" J'ai trop grant Duel of Chou Chou que mes que je ne puis ment faire de sires mandoit . "Veronique Sent:" Mash sires and mash maistres lone try anchois k'il morust preecha passion, and, by Chou voloir avoir ramenbranche de lui que je, je pris un drap, and le portoie au poigneur por faire le figure out poindre Sen course, que je me peusse being reconforter, and blames a county je portoie le Draper, mes sires Jesus acourut rencontre son and I demand que je portoie, and je u push, and il meismes priât le drap la (1. Le) Touch a se le Noble fache me rend ensaignie of Sen. near its path. lk) NT je sai bien que se les sires regard douchement Tymage, il sera aussi saint que il fu onques. »Albania Sent:" It is Tymage Tele C'omm elle (1 c'on la) puis avoir por por arghent or not? "Veronika Sent:" Nenil; Faroe bien por mais on grant desir.»> •) Depuis ce joor. ~ 366 - Alban HAND: uque Fera-je, Yeronique? "YeroDique li answers ponder:" Jou smoky avoec ti, if you jcrull and porterai man (sic) a Gesaire Fymage. »Alban out molt grant joie qant il oi chou, et en rendi Grascor a yeron (ik] e. £ t apparilla ses nes, and suffered mer atout li, et vinrent en le cite de Romme par une vespree, si com gens se bebergent and disent k'il atenderoient dusques au matin, and s'asisent au soups, and puis maintain couchier. Alban au matin laissa Veronique from Tostel, and Tint au lit Gesaire, and Li nonchè ces choses, and Cesaires ki molt estoit Angoisseus out sa maladie le tout premiers safe, car il cuidoit k'il amenast Jhesù, and Li fist grant joie. Adont li raconta Alban tout drawn KLL avoit roam and Sent: "Ghele Jhesum that you desiroies a avoir (by?) Ten Myre, homme Que Dex Amoi, pure and innocent, PYLATO chloromethanicum Yuif trahirent par le vie et le tormenterent malement, and le pendirent en le crois, and U metoient pig k'il estoit enchanters, and le vainkirent par fause tiesmoins. "Gesayres Distinction" Que ferai * JE done? Je ne sera jamais vulgaris. "Aibanus Sent: N if the Chinese, he has plaist." Gesayres Sent: "Je sueffre Trop from dolours.»Albania li Sent:" Une femme molt Richmond, Yeronique from Don, and KI molt characterized by honorer, etki fu anciele a cbelui Jesus, is the venue avoec equal mer, por ti aporter Santos, and a un molto Biel lincuel, proprement la San (B) Ianche and Tymage dou course Chela Jesus, and le t'aporte [rent] A regard: Malmaison that you regardes devotement, you locks maintenant tons sains. "Adonc conmanda Gesaires aporter Tymage our Seigneur and fist out and - Panda parmi le voie MA (n) tiax of porpris and pest k'il vit le Sainte gmage il fu maintenant tos sains. Seigneur de ses dons £ t Yeronique you are well aware, and le [et le] cry, O saint en tous ses Evrei. £ t icele Verona (ik) e fu remenee en sen pais a grant honeur. And fu prize PYLATO and loved by Romme, and le conmanda Gesayres meter en buies and added to it, and Jeter en prison, dusques celebration Eure which sentense fast rendue de quel mort il Morrot. £ t de le cite et tous s'assam- Bleret tout li li peuples Prinche, and estrive- - 367 - rent (1) c'on feroit de lui. And entrementiers favorite estoit Venus prendre congie a Cesaire de toute Yudee destruire and Jwusalem and tons chiauskila habitoient, and Put APIEL au Conseil des prinches. And (PYLATO) fu condampnit of laid mart, and Li Avala on Un coutiel are joie (sic), and Testrangla on, and colpa la Gorge crueusement, and puis le witness toute force, and fist molt unmixedly end. And qBnt Cesaires vit le mort Pylatus, il Sent: "vraiement il est mort death of three laid, not that they were bad that Ta mie espar- gnie. »Car il s'estoit aidier a hier. And fu loier une muele li cars, and Put jetées en un flueve c'on APIEL Tyberim. Malvar espir and Ort, ki, local joie de if malvais cars, cars and ravirent le le le porterent fic (STC), a pair of my celebration iave and faisoient esmouvoir les ondes, Con (I. com) che fast li Mers, and le fois le portoient nuesltro art, and Adon venoit une tempest of tonnoiles of gresil d'esclistre, if peur que les gens en avoient grant. Dont li Romain, local conseil, and Tosterent flueve of the cel, and, aussi com par dirrision, le jetèrent en Rodano, un autre point de flueve ki n * a source of Ainsi va jusques en the lowest order. And the son of li, la u on le jeta, estoit APIEL lius de maleichon, et par droit i devoit Jeter les bien-on MALDI. And couroit en Coste une cite c'on APIEL Ingemere (2) and valt autant groans county voie d'ynfier. Mais les gens de cele pueur not cite that peurent soufTrir le le destempranche of Tair not rabitement des malvais Espirit and prisentle core of malichon and remporterent ensevelir from Lausanne. And CIL autressi not peurent sofirir les Assam des Dyable, ki tos push estaient entour le cars and leprisentetlejeterent en un PuC molt parfont, tout avironne of grans Montaigne, and the encore, well pluiseur racontent voit- (4) Discot ^ reat, 500 ^ battirent; confond la streams of rislan- ^ Re (Vigenna) avec la ville daiSiSCrid, Guerre. (Vienna), and cetle conrusion n'a pu avoir (9) Voici le passage correspondant de la leur a eu lieu que la langue romane lorsque Latin version: For this reason, over and done with ^ le m6me nom k Toula communical les deux. Nous Romanorũ advice from the Tiber resumta ignorons Source is L ^ / N ^ ^ emia de la version river, as the derision cailsa, Vigenna Fran ^ aise; If le MS. n ^ pas avec commi88us crit, Rodanofluvioimmergitur, which beaucoup de soin, nous serions tent, the Vigenna, as a way Gebenuae called. The place of la place sur le point croire que est mal time of the indignation; for it was said. ^ Pressed ^ re lett et qu'il devrait L 'au- teur de cette version lrc efface a, comme on voit, ^ me de la troisi syllabe. - 368 - On illueques aparoir tres grant ordures and pueurs que li dyabie I font, and puis if CIL (1. CI) is yoisins une Montaigne c'on APIEL Mont-Tranchie, and Chou por que c'est un des plus Haus Mons. En Apries qBnt favorite cut congie of Cesayre of prcndrc venganche de tous Chiaus ki avoient to destroy Jesus equal Enyi, it returns added Galisce and assambla tout son pooir and venga a long cnsi con-: (1 com) Vous birds oi desu (1). (1) version of the la vengeance dans cette Gomme ii n'e8t about Vespasian there que8tioD pas, il faut supposer being ^ ^ t ^ n'a pas ou que roriginal rement traduit, ajout ou que les derniers mots ont ^ t ^ ^ s. Ces deux suppositions fort possibles sont toutes les deux: il est certain, par les versions latines, que cette tradition était (^ troitement lide avec la prize de Jerusalem, and le m6me ms. Conli ^ at, fol. S77, ro, col. 1, un po 'me sur ce sujet, inlitul Of the Viupatien, dont R ^ K criture tout fait semblable. Voici les premiers VCRs, Bignor, plaiBt voAir OLR Anne boitne caachon? Toate efet of tnie estole, d la le ti com ^; N'i a mot de mencoigne that the controvieon; Jamaifl n oreb parler de Plni three Tral Aennon. Au tans (le Roi!) David and au Tana Salemon, {^ NT JulCf 'em pris and molt gnnt Reno. LEGENDE DE MAHOMET. habitués qu'ils sont aux symboles et aux apologues, les pas aux faits un sens materiel and purement Orien- laux n'attaehent historique: ce qu'il cherchent dans un recit, ce n'est pas tant renseignement litteral du passé qu'une communication thoracic thique of sentiments and d'idées • pour eux reste toujours l'histoire de la Poesie. ardeurs de leur enthousiasme Dans les, les disciples of Mahomet groupferent done autour de lui toutesles legendes who pouvaient, en les mettant en action , exprimer d'une façon plus frappant «sa sainteté et sa puissance. Tels 6taient le nombre et le merveilleux de ces légendes qu'ils effray rent m ^ ^ I rimagination give the Arabs; legitimes reconnut plus a la tradition on ne que six sources (1), and the encore les esprits, qui se piquaient de quel € [ue bon sens, or to prevent exces- puisaient-ils dans cet qu'avec une immense reserve (} of the ep6t miracles, and of the traditions, who s'appelle le Sonnah (2). Abou-Abdallah Mohammed, lequel il est ou sous le nom connu pour lui donner dans l'histoire littéraire, Bokhari, who is not even vivait cependant que dans le second si ^ cle de ( 1) aisch "femme de Mabomet; about parBokhari, Maleki, Ebn David termed, horaires, son ami; Turku Abbas; Ebn Nisa and Moslem. Voyez Pococke, 5jMetm" n Omar; giabris Hen Abd'allah and Anas Ben historico Arabia p. 296; Hottinger, Maleki. Bibliotheca orienUUit, p. I63, and Golius, {%) Le Sonnah or Sunna a iu recueilH Lexicon Arabia, SR Suna. 24 - 370 - at Rhegium, nons apprend dans son livre (1) ^ a deux cent qu'il avail reuni sur Mahomet jusqu a thousand traditions, which is simply a mais qu'il n'en pu- sept mille deux cent vingt-cinq, dont rauthenticite lui paraissait incontestable. Les autres collecteurs n'eurent pas les ^ mes scrupule d'exactitude; ils recueillirent k peu près dans la mémoire qui se trouvaient indifferemment tous les faits du peuple (2), and who had multiplient chroniqueurs if easy-les amoureux de recits ment dans un pays, ou une connaissance du passé n'est pas indispensable k approfondie l'histoire (3), which bient6t imaginerent sans nouveaux doute une foule de faits-m ^ mes distinguer ils ne purent more eux des autres. Aussi, peut pas une merveille ^ tre n'es Wi ridiculous that n'ait été gravement attribute K Mahomet, and il serait aussi fastidieux qu'impossibIe of rapporter toutes les (4). 2 nait tenu par tout le cordon ombilical circoncis et sans ^ tre (5) ^ une lumiere dans toute TArabie dont Feclat resplendit, sort avec lui du sein de sa mere; aussitôt il se jette k genoux, eleve son regard d'une voie vers le ciel et s'écrie distinctly: Dieu est grand, Dieu seul est Dieu etjesuis son prophfete (6). Quand il euttrois years, Deux (1) Et'Mahihy Le sincire. (S) aux recueils, pour ainsi dire ofiiciels, which nou8 avons tit's, nous le Matsabih ajoulerons of Hussein Ben Mesud and le Mitchkai of Velieddin. (3) Hadschi Ghalfa cite dans son diction- naire bibliographique jusqu '& douze cents historiens Arabs, persans and Turks; M. de Hammer ^ en a fait from the occup connaitre cent vingt who sesout exclusivement Mahomet; Jahrbuch der Literalur ^ T. 69, p. 14-S6. (4) of the Tbabari Ghronique Un grand nombre se trouve dans la Borda and Le Poeme du, (5) AbouUCMa, Vie de Mohammedj p. 3, M. M. Nosler Desvergers; Pococke, speeimen hisloric ArtUta p. 319 "3S0. Getter Circoncision natural semble une idee empruntce aux Juifs who croient qu'Adam, Joseph Moise Cl David naqui- rent circoncis. (6) On a dit aussi quc, lc jour de la naissance de Mahomet, le palais de Kesri (Gosrocs) tremor; quatorzè de ses Toor s'ecroul6rcnt et le feu des Persans theologians, who brOlait sans interruptioa depuis thousand years, s'eleignit. Dans un MS. lalin non pa- ginc, Ccris probableraent dans le XIIe sie- cle, que l'on conserve k la BR sous le no 3301, il ya une traduction du Korat, pr ^ c ^^ g ^ n ^ e de la aiogie de Mahomet merveilles de son enfance et d'une relation des, ou sa naissance des Mdme is accompagnee the portents of that same year, the whole part of the earth, however, Gum sleriiitate was under condemnation, the God of the whole saturilaie were born to be filled with God's blessing and the prophet, and of his message. Put them all the night PCR Arabia Interslice between male and female, that no Arabs all that harmful to go beyond poiuit. And more to all, (and) to fortune-tellers, and (h) on that day artiGcium ask his deiiecit. The seats of the kings from the orlu sacked all of the sun even unto the going down of the same hour, in order that uuuu and stood erect by others. For this was born the same hour, he shot himself, the God of the earth, el pracconcm through heaven - 371 - en enlever anges pour lui une tache noire la poitrine ouvrirent, et la remplirent de lumiere (1). Dans sa fuite k Medine, il soutint, suivant Gjannabi, les forces de ses compagnons en t faisant jaiUir ^ te d'un ruisseau de lait de la une brebis maigre. Vena-il i s'asseoir sous un arbre mort, les branches en reverdissaient, selon Admed ben Joseph, and that he pour le defendre couvraient de feuilles des ardeurs du soleil, and Gazali raconte € [^ re ue language in its fit construire la premi chaire, dans la septième annee de Reggio, Le Palmier center Malmaison il s'appuyait ordinairement pourpris, Cher, seplaignit d 'tre ainsi Delaisse, jusqu'ii ce que Mahomet Tait apaisa par de Bonne Parole. 2 is cependant deux miracles légendaires who, malgre leur ridicule, méritent une mention particuliere, parce qu'il en est question dans le Koran (2) ^ et qu'ils authenticité beaucoup plus d'ont ainsi que les autres. On doit d'abord le reconnaître -, quoique dans un recueil compose au hasard dMmprovisations sans suite, and the necessity of sou- vent inspirees par les et les passions du moment, il se trouve des textes pour toutes les opinions, le regarde ses verites eommit Koran trop pour mes evident avoir besoin de par elles-m ^ par des prodiges themselves to be legitimate (3), and Mahomet declared plusieurs fois, en termes parfaitement clairs, n'avait pas qu'il le don desmiracles (4). Ainsi, par exemple, ilecrivait, dans le ^ ben pleasant plants, and more friendly to the dictum. Testatar and reluis of rcpaule de Mouton who turned mother and son, not even in the womb or in part, Mahomet qu'elle était empoisonna e, doit never had pain. Au Resle, si l'une figure son origine de RB K ^ torique, ou s'en rapports aux historiens au d f ^ sir de du moyen âge de ce genre avaient souvent trds neutralize une circonstance-des merveilles fftcheuse pour sa religion: car il Mou Alas K la naissance des hommes extraordinary Rut give Suites du poison qu'une fcmme Nair. Ainsi Alexandre de Bernay disait juive avail mis dans une ^ H ^ son of Paul de Mou dew: Ton pour montrer son imposture. Car R * ir eonviot Muara, and is protruding croiMir, functioning uous flavor euvoys H uotre scrvileur, Le flrmameiit corls, la Mer match my roQf; ir produisCZ A chapitres au moins € SB \ K ceux £ T Lee bestes tranler et les Homes fremir . im R WR ... CeftiseneflanceqiieDixflstesolarchlr q '"• renferme; KoraHj sour 2, v. JL. For mostrer qn'en devoit avenir de l'enfant *, jles treacherous, IES le dirOUt You n'a8 pole, you will com grrant siKnorio II aroit a baiijir. par envoy said. repond-leur: $ 11 for me Roman d'Jlixandre, BR no 6987, sufllt que Dieu et ceux qui le connaissent RO, col. 1, V. 22. Livre sacred usually mes témoins entre vous (1) Voyez Aboulfeda, AnfialeM motlemiei, and moi; In the same place, Sour xiii v. 43. p. 16 el {8. (4) Maracci a reuni dans son prodrome, (3) Un des Miracles les mieux attest < ^ s, P. ii, p. 7-12, tous les passages oi! i Maho- - 372 - chapitre intitule Raad ou le Tonnerre: a Les unbelievers disent: S'il faisait queique miracle nous pourrions le croire. Puis ils lui reprochaient: Tu n'es qu'un discoureur cher: and let no ^ m ^ les que les autres de pr (1). »ces contradictions do not Mais par une de sa vie fourmille soit, soit par la foi nécessité de raffermir quelque chancelante, il à la realite n'en a pas moins d'un faire croire cherche k r ^ ve (2) o \ x il fut k voir transport admis au ciel et Dieu face k septifeme face.Si le Koran dit seulement, dans la tradition de Maracci: "The praise of those who are carried away to the oratory, his servant, and as far removed from the oratory Haram (3),» Soura a certainement entender ce un autre dans le sens de la legende populaire passage: «2 Tava déjà vu dans une autre descente, - washed out of the près du la limite, - li ou est le jardin du sejour. - Le washed était couvert d'un ombrage. - L'œil du of the prophet that he would not détourné, ni ne s'égarer un seul instant. - 2 a vu son Seigneur merveille de la plus grande (4). »Le miracle de la plaine des cailloux est tellement ridicule pas qu'il n'avait qu'Abou'lfeda a dédaigner le don d'en met a reconnu des Monumenta Arab, if ittrks and persans du Mirador, and Ibidemj p. 13-23, ceux dont cabinet de 1000, h due de BtaecUy t. 2, on a voulu tirer des conclusions conlraires: p. 83> 88. On peut ^ sont les premiers conclure de la conduile Mabomet en cette circonstauce videmment plus clairs el de que, plus siguiricalifs que les autres;Voyez dans la dcrni ^ p ^ rio de ses Re publicans d'Herbelot, BibliolMqite arientale, an Tioo, il autorisait, au moins par son silence, mot affirmative, and Prideaux, Life of Mahamet, Les traditions that give less gone altribuaient p. 56. Racle. (1) Soura 13, v. 8. La traduclion de (^) ^ oura xvii, v. I; Alcoranus, T. 2.M. Kasimirski est un peu diff ^ rents. Les P; "^: ^^, Iradaclion M. Kasiroirski ESL Incredules disenl: Est-ce que par hasard bien la 1 ^ K more favorable gender, mais deux Dieu ne lui aurait County aucun pouvoir malheureuses addilions 1 out rendue pour faire tout K des Miracles? You n'es Douce '^ * ^ mexacte: louange K celui qui a transversal qu'un donneur tfavis and peuple à chaque P® "^ ®" pendant la nuit, son serviteur du football un envoyé charg * de le guide. ^ "" ^ P ^ sacred dela Mecque au Temple eloi- Le Versel 27 n'est pas Moln signiBcalif: 8 "^ ° 5 Jirusalem, donl nous avons beii Les Infidto disent: .11 n'a rcQU Sans Douie 'encemle pour lui faire see us merveilles; wonders aucun de faire des pouvoir d'en haut ^^ Aoron, p. 247. Au Resle, M. Weil do cles. Dis-leur: Dieu egare celui qu'il wishes ^? 'JP'? 1 1 aalhenticlt6 de ce versa, el ram6n K lui ceux qui se repenlent. Htstortchr-Krtltsche Einleiiung in the den of the Koran, p. 65, and from the mount out of the {^ qu'avaDt 'i) Aische en con- s'dtre and Moavia pose comme eux-m ^ roes fondateur d'une religiou viennent, ainsi qu'Abou'If ^ a, ch. IX. Ge Nouvelle, Mahomet lui-m ^ PO ^ consider me n'est qu'un au fond of me comme le Para Ce Pr ^ tendu Voyage comme une pure vision; Those of Dante; voyez Gagnier, Vie de Mohammed der Prophet, sein Leben Mahomet, X, 1, p. 232-343; Prideaux, und seine Lehre, p. 373. Life of Mahomet, p. 31-40, etM. Reinaud, (4) Soura liii, v. 13-18. - 373 - parler, quoiqu'il said, dd 6tre fait en presence de tout le peuple de la Mecque, who demandait ironiquement k Mahomet un signe de sa puissance. En réponse K CET insolent subside terraeni plein midi d'epaisses tenfe- Bres couvrirent la, la lune down and Tint faire autour du ciel de la Kaaba les Sept circonvolution qu'ex6- cute les p ^ lerins ordinaires; puis elle s'inclina devant Maho- met, en disant: Je proteste Dieu que Dieu et qu'il n'y a point d'autre que tu es Mahomet, Tapdtre de Dieu; alors elle entra par la manche droite de son habit, sortit par la gauche, remonter au ciel, une moitié and supporter of a pair of a pair of rorient Toccident, and to reform the globe en un rond au milieu du ciel (1). A miracle if éclatait n'eût pas un grand succès pris des Infidiles cependant, puisqu'il determined seulement la conversion de Habib Ben Malek et de quatre cent soixante-dix habitants de la Mecque; atteste n'en mais il est pas moins d'une par une foule de témoins oculaires incontestable autorité (2), and commemoration par une les Persans ffet en cel ^ brent encore la religieuse (3). If Mahomet n'a pas voulu accredits par des expressions perimeter guos une croyance absurd qu'expliquent K peine Tenthousiasme Idiot des premiers musulmans (4) and Famour désordonnés des Orientaux pour le merveilleux, Forigine de cette tradition se trouve dans le sans doute Soura premier verset du cinquante-quatrie- me: "draws near to the hour comes, and the moon is rent (5);»Une figure on aura donne un sens de rhétorique lltteral k (6) and the more coupable ropiniitrete discovered l'histoire des rendait who was incredulous. (1) Voyez Gagnier, Vie de MalMmet ^ (5) Maracci, Aleoranut, t. 2, p.688; T. 1, p.185-234. ^ Kasimirski nous semble la traduction de 1000 (2) Voyez Maracci, Aleoran, t. 2, »ai * SEF ici beaucoup a desirer: L'heure fendue cst 500 • * 690 approche et la lune. ^ ''

(6) 2 ya eu même des Orientaux who (3) Ghardin, Yoyage en perte, t. 4, Pontpense;Voyez Beidavi giving Hotlinger P '' Hitloria orientality p. 302; mais le Koran (4) ses disciples ramassaient pieusement semble tout à fait conlraire K chisel opinion, and avalaient its Crachale and Feauer who avail Car immedialement Apr il dit le ^ s turns of K ses washing; quand il mourut, que nous venons of wanderings Mais les In- Omar lira son Sabre and rights Quhi abaltrait d les, a la vue d'un prodigal, détournées la T6te des Infiddes who croyaient K sa leurs yeux and disent: Ceslas Friend enchanle- 'mort. ment impuissant. - 374 - En Occidenl, au contraire, can be satisfied with de faire de Mahomet on ne pas un sorcier s'est (1), un inmma libertin (2), un voleur de chameaux (3), un hérésiarque (4), un cardinal etablissant s'étaient une religion who refuses a nouvelle pour le nommer se venger de ses collfegues the pope (5), rAntechrist (6) ou b ^ m ^ me UHE te (7) •, on a the reading of the image of the pour rendre sa aussi une foule and a person odieuse Religion méprisable (8). Une partie a (1) by Richard, a Canfutio Alcoranij and great, as mentioned in the holy fil mention, Zonaras, Compendium hittoriarumy t. III, Anii-Christum.p. i27b, d. de Bale, 1657. (7) Poarquoi est-ce, 6 Mahomet, which is to (2) Selon Hildeberl, De, Mohamed, v. ^. ^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ Qur'an, en latin, '' ^ •, u 1 ^^ f ^^^^ »® ** h ^ breu, ce sont qiiem vu \ art '"rnu, Tucuti", "!"' ^ Itngues couDaes pr tout REmpire Rome Uumtibi, Katura, rapuenint on your rights, and parmi tous les dOCtCS? 2 R ^ Pond, mais fe.niimquaequep "Reni, mm .ubigendoinftrem; ^^^ froid "ment and K la mani ^ re des Bu- And contrary to fratcr preml ip" from his sister. "•» ». fratrl vlctima is married Boror abyss; gUCnotS, polluting the mother and son read the Koran OU InstltUtlOD 8ua child, fflia Father n'est pas pour ICS Roma had ICS cunning, .ic quicquic pleased leje "^^^^ F ^ u ^ ,. K causce qu'ils Dc 86 convertirofeot point. (5) Vincent de Beauvais, glass ^^. ^^ 4 ^, ^^^^. ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^ Ains spare * \ d ^ Tl ^ oit Giolus canonique a du ^ t ^ liv ^^^ estoit une bae, and do not le chef des NicolaYtes el6 savoit rien en di qu'il avail, ^^^ 'T \ ^' '^ Zi lu'V ^^ ^ \ ^^^ suivSnt Bayle, Dictionnaire hittorique, '^ "" ^^^ ^ / ^^' 50 ^^^ ^^ T ^ R "lo," "iiJ 6A Ai.An9tK passage d'après M. Rebitte, Gutllaume '\ n irSVrudra Pal, iiue '? - ^^ ^^ ^^% rettauraieur que le faux proph6ie Mahomet give a est6 carfinal itudet grecquet, f ^^' -, P ^^^ '^ \ «" ^^. "^' ^« ^? * » '' puifque Benevenulo le dit da Imola ex- ". n'est Indiqua ^ ^ n, par Nicéron not speaks Sres ^^ ment en ses commenlaires on Dante; ^^ oQraphxe umvertelle and nous njavoos Naud6, jugement de tout ce qui a ETU P "| F trouver dans aucun des bibhoth impressed ^ ^ ues 7ontre Le Cardinal Mazarin.depar. M.Lacorda.re lui-memeapu dire p. 39. iU a pas possible de ne nous v ^ 2 - f »«.^ "" ^^ «« «Talking Conferences: rifia cetle singulière all6galion; nous n'a- f «^>« ° ^ ^ «'»' «'^ f ^^» ^ "° ^'. *» * »" vons pu irouvlr, meme dans nos pdts ^ d ^ '^; cela n'a pas une petite et ^ p ^ nitence, the public, the attributes ^ k Je vous le commentaire lassure italien, car c'est un plaglat de la Benvenuto d'Imola, Q.ui fut cependant im- »'" «. f »'^ P«' «° ^ f '«' ^ «rh ^ Tonque; prim ^ k k Venise en Milan en, children, 1477,. ™ =» f »^« J «« * ^ ^ «" «" «" ^ »?»> "•« «« «P ^^^ J '^ • ^ et nous avons inutilement cherch6 le pas' sage es la plus grande preuve de la profonde dans les exlralts du ^^ ^ cil ^ par Naud ^ '^^^ ^ ® cet homme, latin publi d'avoir ^ re ^ t ^ ^ par asset comment Muratori, P "' ^^« 'Ig' "^. ^^^ ^^^^ 5 * TI Jk% "Antiquitates Italy, T. 6, p.i028-1298, P'® * '' ^ ® '^' ^ <> "Conferences de 9 ^^ ^« 1846. et dans le ms. de la BR 7002 *, which is being prepared (8) Cest, ainsi que nous Tavoni Deji dit le contenir en entier. plusieurs fois, par des faits suppos ^ which (6) Nous le peuple citerons entre autres Goel squeeze ses opinions. Nous ne The second, and Annius de Viterbe, le- de toutes les sans doute Hantenius connaissons Maiines more, Richard Clichlovaeus and 1000, - gender DC Mahomet qui ont été R ^ Panduit lanchton; Cornelius Uythagius am, I pendant le Moyen Age. On conserve à la public K Amsterdam, in i666, une Disser- Bibliolh ^ que de l'une vie ArsenaI inlilulee Maho- tation of: Anti-Chritto Mahometett met inedite, Hist. in Latin, no 105, in-folio, in which, through the Holy scripturas and non solum be attributed to a formal re- ont et les anciens biographes testimonies, but also by giving Elienne of the Langton, who mourut arche- all other tested methods and types, vdque of Gantorbdry, en 1228, un ouvrage more fully fuse, invincible solidequ ^ demonstration intitule de facto Mohammed, Mohammed seems to be the one to do on D'verumy jusqu'ici trouv, aucune trace. - 375-- ete inseree, a pair of Hildebert, the poem of the dans son Mohammed (1); mais il semble avoir peu repandues recueilli sans discernement des traditions (2). Le moine publions pour la premiere fois que nous, affiche au contraire des pretentions historiques; il indique ses sources d'information aux icrivains avec un soin du moyen bien étranger ordinairement ^ ge, and is made of du Pont la traduction qu'A- lexander son ouvrage, environ un siecle apr ^ s, un succes prouve qu'il avail obtenu veritable. Fabricius ne le connaissait point, et en genuinely THistoire litterailre vingt-deux de la France se bome in verse k, and h are dire: «Wautier, moine fran ^ ais, on ne sait de quelle maison, composer, vers le temps de la seconde croisade , une Manife of pofime sur Mahomet, do not con- serve un exemplaire manuscrit k la Bibliotheque du Roi on (3). »L'auteur nous apprend seulement, dans les premiers vers, qu'il s'appelait Walters et qu'il tenait ses renseignements d'un abbe nomme TFarnerim ^; mais la traduction d'Alexandre du Pont nous Foum quelques autres indications moins vague.S'auchuns velt oir or savoir la vie Mahommet, avoir en porra Ichi connissanche. En la terre le roi de Franche (1) Opera, col. 1277, DD. the BeaUgen- QuirapidusBicgrex, quasl BpemeiiBquodforethio JL all in huno proporat and miserable laccrat. [Rex, De Mahumeie ^ v. 10S5. (2) 11 grossi se trompe rement sur les Hildebert jgoate ^, v. 1101: faits les mieux connus; ainsi Mahomet, who this nation iua contempt bit sniua, d.qa dans le moi "tf.vrn 57 !, is contemplating., 200 ^ ™ m ij '' ^^ T Z? S i. porains «dans son posmom, it comes from the superstition of the Theodose and falsely ascribed to this hatred. k la fin du Une autre de saint Ambroise who vivaient tradition, recueillie par le tra- IVe siecle. Fran ^ ais de fait de Maliomet un consul ducteur 11 Guillaume de Tripoli, appelé Mamntius, who devienlroideLybie, explique gendaire la aussi d'une fa ^ on l ^ d ^ fense parce qu'il dompte un taureau de boire du par les con- VIII. 2 raconte que les Seils d'un sorcier qui lui demande pour son gnons of Mahomet ressentirent une salaire rabolition de la religipn Chr ^ lienne. Live jalousie de ses rapports avec rermite Sa Niort n'est pas moins que le ^ lrange Bachut on Bahayra, who lui avail appris reste de son histoire, un jour qu'il claim les dogmes du Chrislianismi and qu'apr6s Shootout, the son ^ pilepsie: Tavoir you with T ^ P ^ e ^ de son ancien disciplinary ^ ^ ^. ^, usually, those dire pour excuse qull, taient. . . .The sense of pain had taken away from him with immense, f '^ f ^. • J. jamquc conquered almost llngua preparing fujrere. Ivrea; VOyCZ Smncr, catologue eodtCUm That portendcbant spuraao which faces rigobant manutcriptorum Bibuotheca bemcnsit, OT continual bad breath and small.t 2 n ^ R *) Thus, the obsento the wizard, to, till ^ tis holds imno IMAP,, ^ .. *, S '^ ii accnra swine, digrna rcpcntc lues; ^ <>) T. aII, p. 516 - 376 - Hester jadis, a sensor, in Bourgoigne, uns clers ayoccques a chanoigne Ki Sarrasins avoit this; mais prize avoit crestiiente; Mahom del tout Laissier avoit, Car toute la vie en sa fist Mahommes Gille savoit Que le Barat et la trecherie.Il fu fu clers than 11 patens, and the clergy Apries fu crestiiens. A son signour conta la guile, ki a un abbe de la vile, Lequel on apieloit Gravier, le conta «Ki moignes estoit de Gautier, and a chil s'abbie. Li moignes pest en versefie, un livret en English en fist, U Alixandres du Pont priât La Mater dont il a fait cestpetit Romanche and estrait. If the county aferme Li dis Moignes, Adaus avoit not li chanoignes - Li clers avoit not Diudounes, pour Chou C'a Dieu s'estoit donnes. 11 connissoit par escripture and Mahonunet et sa nature, Comment linages fu il s'estoit madness was ou ses nes (i). Malgre ce nom de Gravier, and the un ancien et ces détails sur un chanoine Adans Mahometan appelé Diudounes, dont il n'est point question dans notre poeme, c'est evidenmient roriginal du Roman de Mahomet, and l'on ne peut attribuer ces differences. (1) Roman de Mahomet edit ^ par 2000.Reiiiaod and Francisque Michel, d'apres le ms. BR no 7S95 (X1II "sUcle). - 377 - insignifiantes qu'aux licenses traducteurs pendant que se le moyen donnaient les ^ ge. Ge Waltherius vivait donc au milieu de la France, and if you certainement pendant le 12 ^ cle, a les caract puisque Fecri- ture du manuscrit 8501 ^ en ^ res ordinaires, qu'on lit a la fin du poème ces yers, and those who, malgré leur Reproduction dans le manuscrit 328, Supplement Latin, appartiennent sans aucun douteau write (L): On July still are renewed signs of triumph;After about two hundred and fifty anniversary of the virgin (P) neuma flourished bowel year hundreds of July fifth day Deno, Lasse our tribute walls Francis. Ge Waltherius ou Galterus, who invoque le témoignage d'un abbe Wamerius, devait, comme le dit Alexandre du Pont, faire partie de son monast ^ re, et il y eut un Warnerius, abbe de Marmoutiers, quimourut en 1155 (2). Le moine de Marmoutiers, the acts of the consuls of Angers who compose le (3), reconnalt s' ^ tre de Marmoutiers rnistoire are servants of his, par un Galterus de Compifegne (4). C'est le premier prieur sans aucun celui qui fut doute en Vallee de Saint-Martin, dans un desfaubourgs of Chartres (5), and of the 1131 souscrivit en cette qualiteune charter dates (6), et cette circonstance regarder comme nous aussi le ferait Tauteur des Miracles de la Vierge de Chartres, ecrits * vers le milieu du 12 siecle (7), which are (1) Gei ^ three, and their Itenios Terf sont hexam, dans le Getta communicated andegaventium, tandis que le poiSme is en vers ^ l ^ Iaques, (5) AnneUet Ordinit St, Benedict, sans aucnne consonnance Syst ^ bad. T. 6, p. 553. (S) AnncUet Ordinit St ^ Benedietus (6) Hittoire litt4raire de la France, ".VI, p. 558, T. Xn, p. 491. (3) 500 Ta p.uhU4 sans nom d'autear Achery ^, (7) Uauteur dit les avoir entendu raconler SpieUegium, t. 10, p. 506; mais, dans ses from one to the venerable Gosier-ido, charts epis- notes sur Pierre de Blois, Gussanville Ta copo and Apostoiica the throne, were in command, the attributes in the assembly of the ^, d'apres un ancien ^ 3 ms., & un moine of noble persons, and Gaufrid fat nombre de Marmoutiers, Nomm, Jean. m ^ en ^ v ^ que de Ghartres iif5 et mourut (4) Peut-dtre possMons-nous en encore en 1138, suivant Rouillard, PartheniCy un fragment, publii ^ par Mabillon and rui- P. ii, fol. 35, M. de Paris, 1609. Nous ne nart, Elam Saints Saneti- "savons d'apr6s quel renseignement Fabri- Benedict, L. 9, p. 391-402, puisqu'il s'y Cius, a pair VHittoire lHti- troave une copie sansdoule Vision of Foulques, Comte Ratre, a dit que les Miracles avaient ^ le Onjou, who is serving a ^ T ^ ^ e ^ s texluellement 6crits Apr 1141. - 378 - Labbe dans le Bibliotheca a put into the new manuscripts (1). A la verite rauteur dit au Commencement: "brothers in Christ within the venerable and most embracing Saint-Venantiimo- Nakbé Gauterius Cluny monk until the end of the day and the heat is constantly bear! »Mais assez souvent de les moines changeaient monastere (2), and are désignaient habituellement par celui auquel ils appartenaient. Ni ^ re en soit de cette Der- Quoiqu'il conjecture, on ne connaît, pendant le XIP sifecle, malgre les travaux de * Mabillon et de Martenne, aucun autre abbe, nomme Warnerius, que celui de Marmoutiers (3) of the ^ Tauteur Notre pofime faisait done probably three-partie de cette Abbaye, and tout voir le porte KY Walter treatise, gne, who ctait moine of Marmoutiers and s'occupait, précisément le ^ giving me the time, K recueillir give traditions hiftoriques (4.) . La Bibliotheque royale possfede deux manuscrits de ce poème: le n * 8501, * who, ainsi qu'on Ta vu, is the date du 15 juiilet 1199, du, and le n ** 328 14 supplement latin qui semble avoir ete ecrit pen- dant le "siecle. Comme les vers i-tout-du scribe fheum s'y citions trouvent également que nous, le premier a dil lui servir de source (5) •, mais il ya? K and the variants of the la de bonnes, who can not (1) T.1 p. 650-655. (S) p ^ ous ayons Vu dans une PI ^ ce sati- becomes, p. I34: Both Dee and places in which Toverunt dfmittunt slightly to stand permanently. (3) 2 ne faut en except those le Warne- terms Homilarium, abb6 of Westminster, au- teur d'un Fatcicului season dont les Hom ^ ^ ^ T ^ lies out imprimees K BME en 1494, sous le titre of Jerneri Abbey defloralio - net Tupe Gospels tempore of the year; mais il n'était certainement avant l'auteur de ce pas en France and I shall live poeme, puisquMl mourut d ^ s 1106. (4) L'histoire iittdraire a cependant con-> Galterut serve ou le nom de plusieurs aulres Wallhe- rint, h peu près dans le m ^ who vivaient temps en France; an abb ^ de Saint-Vast dans l'Artois, who mourut football 1091; un archidiacre of Gh ^ Lons, who fut 6V, which is about 1080 K, 1114;un Abbe de Saint- Martin of Laon, who Florissant vers 1148; Walter de un Morocco, ev6qae de la même town of 1155 K, 1174, and Walter Gonstantiis that fat arcbev6que of Rouen from 1184, 1208; mais aucune raison d'une nature quelconque n'autorise a Lear altri- Buer ce Poeme. (5) une singulière coincidence qous always ble Mdme rendre le doute impossible. Le Ros. 8501 A second appeal partout le FLLS of Noah Chan, except Premium & Re la fois qu'il en parle, OCI la lettre derni6rcf assez effect is to pour ressembler A U au moins un au- think qu'a N, le du copisle MS. 3:28, Suppl. lat., qui écrit partout Ham, a mis pr ^ ^ ment au même endroit Chau on this side, Mous aurons aussi à faire remarquer également un vers pentam oubU ^ te ^ ^ ^ tre dans les deux which is from the ms., et aucun autre oubU of the ni ni ne se trouve dans dans ce genre run of their neighbors. - 379 - pas de douter de l'existence d'un autre manuscrit permettent more correct. You want to know if any country Machometis (1) and act (2), the ease of Walterii de Machometis the law. When, however, they are as well as the ease of (3) to be a business of the credulous, do not despise the ease of how often, perhaps, (4) of the law. Wamerius said unto me, For if it be true abbot, to speak the truth out of me, too, for example, Muhammad. However, if you add or I take just as he added or removed, perhaps, may be used to, spina avoid clusters of grapes, biting care for repairing wounds in the spine causes. Said a monk the Abbot a monk told me that he, in fact, many times to witness to me, that a certain man whose name was a pagan, to be worthy, a cleric, and the Senones, situated all in the assembly, carried with him a certain Machomis country gestaque detained some time there, he said to him. He descended from a Greek born and deep faith in Christ's baptism and had then declared himself the child dedicisse reading Scripture from whatever sound Muhammad, said he was born to parents from the Edomites, and taught law and faith in Christ. Rethor (1. Rhetor), uses Arithmetic (1., arithmetic), the dialectician, music, astronomy, grammaticusque was.[And geometer, Who, although he be free, he excelled in the arts of these people, the servant of the servants of the rising and high it was. He was a slave of the Lord of a certain man of noble birth (5) and (1) VJncentias indiquerons dans la suite de Beauvais Tappelle ausgl nous par A. Mohammed, et cette is the folding of the s ^ ^ of the form (4) The front dans B. dans rilalien Macometio. (5) A s'appelait Abd Jononephi; beau- (S) Aeta dans le ms., suppl. Lat. 338, which is a coup d'historians pr tendenl quml etail DI} K mart lorsquc Mabomet entre nous designerons d sormais par B. au Service of C3) manque dans le MS. 8501 », which Khadidja. - 380 - castles, wealth diyitis and for the people. Who, although he was rich in all these and many more, however, his people and his country, j, the Wares change, species, too, for the species, and by far it was to despotism, to send ^ But still more by his servants things which were done, the decision of Machometis •, it is more useful to the rest, and has more was faithful. Those times and in those parts, one (1) there was a man, of the name, and the merit of being an excellent, asking them on behalf of himself, led the only one of the hill country, for the people, by night or by day, God (2). More prophets aware praenosse future, the whole chin Polo, came detained soil. Therefore, neighboring and distant parts of her great joy in visiting the place.Gonsilio whose prayer, teaching everyone returned refreshed happier to use their own (3). So, too, Machomes about like a devotee came to him, to learn of right living, the dogma of a personal interview. When he saw it, the Holy One, bringing up of his mind, but inwardly they had the devil knew him not, and, signing himself on the cross, "the possession of a demon, >> he said, ((a vessel of uncleanness, of fraud, Friend, go, flee! What has light to the darkness, or what concord hath Christ with Belial? Thine shall be the portion of the or- ganism, to me. »His Machomes the movement of the searcher of the inmost things of the heart. and of the hands, it can not represent himself one among ^ -y (1) Cest deja, comme on voit, el la forme de nolre article indegno Tid ^ e. (3) Ge moine who nommait Boha, RA, selon la plupart des orieutalistes, ou plutôt Bahira, is called 'Bahayra par GuiU Guillaume de Tripoli il habitait K .Bosra, dans les environs de Damas: Ma ^ ^ Oudi dit que les Chr agreeing Tappelaient Sergei. Selon Ahmcd Ben Josepbus, il reconnut la mission de Maho- met K une nu6e who tenaii sur sa I6te pour le garantir des rayons du Soleil, and an feuillage, do they couvraient subitement les arbres, pour lui donner de Rombo; ga - Régnier, yie of Mahomet, 1. 1, p. I ^ I. Ibra- him out Haleb indique un autres moines Chr ^ Tien, Nomm, Nestor, who pressenlit aussi aveoir of Makomet. (3) For the proper dans B. - 381 - So it is sufficiently to beg humbly and requires from him, why are you so heavily corripuisset him. Holy Spirit inspired her: "It is truly ^ thou art a demon, the possession of the Law, the sacred faith, you, the enemy will fall. Conjugiumsolves, corrupt virginity, adultery and judgments will be clean; Exlex legitimate condemn the unjust friend of justice, compassion wickedness fall. You do it, it is not the mind, such as circumcision, that he might return to the flesh, that the plague may be the water of the sacred name, As I shall speak briefly (1), shall renew the old Adam and the new (2) the laws of, and bind to nothing. »Then he said, he would rather be burned or Machomes constantly be reduced to nothing more than the laws for himself. ; But he is, nevertheless, a man of God to rebuke him, and from (3) to go to their own face now far from the commands. Machomes and departure of the mind, the soul brings countless reports (which) courses. For the Holy Spirit more than of himself, he began to have confidence in herself, and as the mind, and thus changes the face; And it could be enough for everyone to notice him, but not his own right to be different. For the demon led him whatever he wanted, all good things God gave them permission. He, however, belongs to the Lord, the more he returned, he carries out his usual diligent service; Gonservos to himself; there are commands like him's command acceleration support. And the scarlet cloaks, with the Tyrians dyed silk, and the most precious things besides, which they believe that, some of them to load the camels, and the treasures of the De ^ of which we are so soon travel across. ^ L) BreviusAins B. (3) Eque dans B. ^ 2) iVovtdansA. - 382 - of the Ethiopians, therefore, to ask for the Persians, and Indians, the reward is to be altered by the merchandise of purpose to do. Machometis-out at any time, at the desire is not so, and not only was it good before the Lord: for they did not return, he receives the duplicate ratio of the matter committed to himself; in some sense, the cube of the many rather than give a damn. 0 (H)! investigator of things divine judgments, but who could it be? There is more favorable to his wishes. SEDS andthe Christian reason to believe that, rather than strengthens the Divine Law, which he holds nourishing faith is, I will recompense evil for the sake of GOD; This kind of the goods, which is sometimes of evil, however small, they do. On the other hand to a man, no one is so holy lives, but that at some time in his hand, the mind, or the edge of the fall. Here then is pressed to replace the disks and this contract sin than the man in exile. So they charged Job, so Machomes (bonus here, and that bad man), he is now to have been a resting place, he bears the cross, So with Antiochus, the Maccabees in such a way; these also now happy, rejoice, now that wretched man's suffering. The anguish, they took up almost all of the saint, full of the joys of it, the pain would be short. I will not now be maintained at, the Lord, if the judge, here the evils of the righteous, are often good or bad. Be mindful that he asked the rich man and Lazarus, anointed his tongue ulcers dogs rich heroically tormented by fire, now enjoys Lazarus in Abraham's bosom. Thus, Nero, Decius thus, Datianus, and Maximian pressed the time of Christ the limbs of His king, and upon their own head (Christ to speak) was cast on the cross, and he to whom was promised the nation to whom it was sent.He rose again, He ascended, He rules and takes off with it, year after year, there are members of his own. - 383 - Thus, a worm, shall not die for the antichrists that irritates it, and the flames of Hell shall devour them. Such examples stand firm, since they can see them coming often to the just or the righteous, but the good things: if not, why the Lord bears witness to Scripture, it exerts on the judgment of the righteous, he is patient. That was because tangenduin seemed useful to our little Machomes been interrupted. After leaving, returning to Islam, now endeavor to draw up the proposed work. Machometis is now the time of the death of the owner of, and remains without issue, the wife of (1), and without a husband, that I was in his presence, however, as to the Lord Machomes faithful, so too when she is subject to the command. Serve, gives advice, it manages to do more than usual lady has increased wealth. After after the death of the past year, plans to marry a young lady now 5 secretly calling Muhammad time, he says: "I'm young, female sex, a fragile 5 Possideo male, female, farms, villages and towns to 5, are also 'Nobles • Sum widowed husband, her children and both parents; I do not know exactly how this will handle (2). Therefore, you, who are proven to be skilled in the counsel of the avoidance of me, and that to be done probes. I ask you to provide for their useful advice and honest; joined at the same time these two will never be lacking in the praise of (3). (4) VinceDtius de Beauvais l'appelait Co-les meme; and chacun parties rortographe diga; les orientalisles, crivent onlinaire- approximative who satisfait le moins impar- mcnl Chadijah, Khadigia, or Khadidja: failement son oreille. Celie demi ^ ^ g ^ g ^^^^ ^^^ Re form nous semble prefe- 3 P table; mais 1 ^ criture des langues sunrise Lale, avec des caract6res Europe, NS, Prd ^ (3 ^ peat-dtre manque-t-il ici deux Spring "Seoi, ccmme know, dlnsolubles difGcul- od Khadidja parlait en termes more clairs t ^ s, ne sont pas de son inlention puisque les sons de se marier primilifs. - 384 - Let there be a decent person, wise, and full of courage, which is not able to diminish the nobility of our race. In short, where there is such a nature as to be worthy of him in all things, the one from me, no one can deny the right of. "And he said, Machomes:" I will give attention to ^ Perhaps you will find, in keeping with the mistress of night and day. But, in many such because one could scarcely be found, what you are seeking to be a long time, I think. I do not lose hope yet, because these things? If God foresaw the future, there is no Why can not remain. "With these words, Machomes left the watchful hand, if the way he can lead it. Transierant barely eight days when the tricky one, pretending to be truthful premeditation here. He lowers his face (1), eyes down, it affects their mouths, lying face religion. Pale clear that any judge in this hermit or anchorite or monk; Such a one pretends to be thought that to tell the truth with his master 'salted, false colors, by mixing up speaking the words of his own ^ Rhetoricosque, the other is acting together with her mistress, as Tullius. "If you marry a young nobleman who order their parents, whom beauty and elegance, strenuitasque Levet, perhaps things will spoil your 5 destroy villages, farms abandon consume all living things were not rich, poor, and that I think a little harder, you rejecting become an adulterer; Hence, fearing the head, you will not dare to speak. For this reason, counsel to the mistress, in my judgment, it is not of noble birth and a young man to seek marriage.(1) JHmiUU dans B. - 385 - Yet he was still with thee of the elders, I think, it would have reyolvis: yel iile he is a good old man, is wise; Gongruit he said to me, well, me king and wisdom of all the plans, ask to marry an old man. But it does not raise this question, because it is not an old man to himself yirque conyenienter are joined juyenis f ^ na. Heat yiget, shiny skin of the body; pale, incuryus, unclean to him, he shall be dissolved. She embraces it became juyentutis seeks (1). He mourns and coughed, the nose, she clears her juyenis ^ that most sound and almost nothing is acted on. Hearing, taste, smell, the vision, touch, and integrity of spirit in an old man deGciunt; Yet, if I let your case, the nature of the juyentus, with the feelings to those of healthy people is usually a happy yigere. When the differences are so juyenesque old, how old union with stand juyenis? It can not therefore juyeni, such as we said before, in front of, and no one yetulo conyeaiat domina (2). That yulgaris I presumed to teach Mineryam; I presume, however, Actitis commanded me; And this is the strange thing is many times better than many coQtingere own act. The rule of these things in me, And they do not close your eyes, do you know, for his own, ever to have set aside for: vir, while it is lived, me, no man more loyal to him; it is more useful to you, no one to see me yesterday Yiduo: Gumque remain such a profitable and be faithful to you, why would you hesitate to believe our plan for humanity? And what I will speak to the lady do not mind, I will not give you more than to me, I desire to make progress with the ears of grayet. "(1) Le pentam ^ tre next manque dans certains license d'expre8sion. les deux ms., probably cause d'une k (3> Lady dans A. 25 - 38G - She repeated: 'It is well known, Machomes, you told true, and I confess that I ought to believe you. Tell me, then, whatever is pleasing, whatever is seen, but the counsel , I suppose, crederenon of the kidneys (1). "Then the Machomes Souto has become more secure, they are preparing now to unlock the secrets of the heart, he said:" The things which are proved to have been the mistress only to belong to the Lord, and maids, slaves, lands, and meadows, of the house, is viler than the income and all the advantages of the world , from a boy sempernota were to me. no one of the servants of the LORD, thus know all things, * no one can be more convenient to make to him only, and, unless he was held under the condition of a slave, no persons should be married to utii of the nobles. "had heard these words, like a prudent and modest, it was answered in such a way tempers iUa : ((GonsiUum what you give, nor should they be allowed, I say, I say that to refuse the Veum, nor should they, for that which you have said, nobiUtate of the young men, as is clear in the deeds, no one can deny; but that it is scarcely a scorner of the young, for they shall see with nobiUtate, extravagant, vain, shameless 02 ). So it is true you have iQCutum, the elderly and the young bond are not well-fitting 5 shown disagreement why they should not be joined; That pleases me, and I approve. But the fact that it was fitting to marry you, do you call Me, therefore I have no reason to persuade me it can be. If a servant of the Lord's side, no silence, she will laugh all criminal cases.They will cry out all of them, all at once to mock, and say to all of this: man and woman at the same time, (1) tenue dans A. (2) Loquax dans B. - 387 - It is common to be on top, now is subject to the ^ and desire to dominate as usual, the servant-girl is wearing a task it now. And what is more I am afraid, because it is more modest and say that I am having succumbed once or slightly submurmuret 5 But if one of you to one thing, that, too, if I know, I think I would prefer to die. There are also plenty of great men to me, who owe me the from time to time to render service; ^ So if she marries a slave to serve me, who are ashamed of the honor, and thus be deprived of the wealth of our. Moreover, even as a servant, despising his fellow-servant, nor thy care, in which my commandment and his decree to follow it. So the things of the advantages I will destroy out of you will you promise to, and which to avoid the losses of by you, do you think I will bear. "Careful attention to these Machomes patient had heart in secret, placing the individual words; The mouth of the compresso, a little silent, so that the word is very important today for his own; From this it is lifting up her eyes, and (1), resolving the door of our mouth: "Believe me,» he said, «I will not, except as true: If you, through me the freedom of (2) to give pleasure in him, which you are afraid you will be able to have no hurt; Noble and slave, no one will resist you or me; or the fear of them forcibly, or love marriages. Hence, nobody will dare harm your reputation but blessed your name everywhere. Wealth Crescent, augmentabunt honor and nobility will be greater than usual number. The income shall be multiplied, it will increase to be whatever is deficient is accustomed to, in the little village, the farmer, and, which is if you do not promise that it will be, pull out the teeth, or stab the eyes, or take from me the head. "(1) But dans B. (2) A dans B. - 388 - bound to be so great, therefore, these promises, if the leaders of the praise, he promises to marry him. Then Machomes orgasm comes quickly from that; the leaders of the gaps, presents a great loss. This draws the other part of it, the secret of his demand is \ it for himself the promises of a person who attracts, this prayers. Promises to gold, silver, cloths, clothing, whatever he loves the world, and all their possessions, desires to (1). Rem, however, conceals a genuine one, but he that (I. to whom?) Though she should fortify the help of God, before which the case to him with all the heart. After traveling through parts of the Machomes tied a man should not fail, that now it is lawful to give way to the back • the Council wise, all you have hired, and one for which the thing became known to tend to all: Of course, as the book is done, those who praise them, and by them to the Lord can have the bed of a man, And it came to himself a manumitted to not weigh them before the Lord debts paid. coecum virus which swells unfair plan, but he also knows that once imbued man!These so coecavit Euros appearance, redness of gold, which he may do the Lord leads his Gujus were made because of the gifts of the Lord, deliver suppose neck and hands yoke. Make haste and that they had heard from the mouth of Machometis to your lady, to persuade the student to him, said: "If our Lord,» they say, «that that husband of the noble and wise, should not have died adhac, You do not need a neighbor that is presumed on what was any harm; He has also submitted outsiders; Concern for the disposal of all; no it can sting your mind docs, (1> You might dans B. - 389 - But he is dead, and you, without issue, left, and the management of many things are left to you, There is a need to ensure that you marry, because it is not the weight of cares and you can do without a husband, a woman, and I could for a long time. But if, while her husband, it is clear that pure words of God; he remains after his death, of which this too is reported, From which the least they should, perhaps, to you, you made sure, so we will always be willing to lead a life of thy hand. For this reason, then, we encounter so many or so much as to be afraid to spurn the plan. the cloud one man, because in the case of the land of the heir who has not come to take hold of you, and at your death, thy life, that all things that are thine, be caught up miserably, particulamque voiet.quisque win. On the contrary, if a person has been stronger than all of them, if any one says anything to fall by the sword: and we, or the pains of the death, or will perish, as all of them, if it is not brought under him, as the servants of. The evils which they shall be turned to you, unto more ungodliness, if right, we have a trespass against him, thou wilt not marry.)> She reports: "Though I should not marry, had proposed, the program of piety should vanquish him and nothing out of me with me, but it is obvious to propose the notion of what is an ^ ^ Therefore, seek the person of your judgment to me, not of becoming; and this to me, which to you can be of service to them; If, however, he is (1. did she do?) If it is less useful to me, I pray of you not able to receive the advice to follow. "This is the word immediately seized the speaker from the mouth, and printer right answer is to follow 5 Then perhaps some old cronies who believe it showed the gravity hair done and remembering the early years earlier conversation with the lady attacked: - 390 - ((beginning Nulius servile condition under is, all the time the man was free, but because the first man sinned in transgressing, punishment for sin is subject to every human being. Hence the newly-born child, if she should live in the night or one, not even the stain of the first sin (1) is invalid; and, unless the purpose of cleansing by the water of holy baptism, it is always the door was shut to him of the sky remains. This, too, helped to clean the a transgression of these, he comes to sin, to die, no one will dispense with it; who, unless he sinned, he would have been able to want both, and in the manner and neither of the descendants of both were moaning under 5 But he laments and Chau (1. Gham) is silent about that which is read, not the naked, had drawn together from the Father. Since, however, does not come to the ears of her mistress, perhaps, if it were not, I think it is unworthy (2) to him. God, on account of the sins of the human race under the waves destroyed the state € um, eight survived by three of the sun fell asleep on Noah, it is read; His genitals were disclosed; Ham saw his father unclothed, and brought it to ft ^ Atreus; brethren, now they're in, they covered their father's shame: they were known to the Father, And he was sad, and Ham, put the curse of the people, and prepare the servant of his brethren, the choicest kind. From this man took the man to dominate; The origin of this servitium took the head (3).But that only serves committed Ham or Canaan; He that followeth after Japhet, Shem also, be free: For instance, if any man sin, is a slave to sin, and from the crimes of all is born of God, and fled; Sin no more, no son of God should be taught (T) Surely giving B. (S) 2 y Adans B: (S) ReSeratUT Dani B of this scrvUe "umpire bftbere csput. - 391 - and can not be right to be called a ^, nor the servant. Jesus says he is the Apostle John; do not ask me this ewangelio faith. These can not be refuted; it is not for the witnesses, each of the faithful the book of the merit of a man. There is a great abundance of things of the lord of that servant, among whom one each of them as meUor; He that is good and wise man, who are active and faithful witness, who strong the members, who, under pretext nitidus; Touching the Almighty, could king or the prince will quiiibet to be, if not from his servants, and the origin of our troops. "Then, it speaks as you do not know that he spoke of Muhammad,, to conceal his cunning he gave the answer: <(I do not know whom you praise me, but e ^ (h), and it is a Book ^ sim ibeatur his own, and let my God.», Presents it to the princes of Mohammed, he receives them; the book of the slave; immediately efHcitur. • treats of marriage, it consents both of them, and for a little lapse in the time, meet together. it by the tail (1), dinners, dishes, cups, vessels, His ministers, BREAKFAST, lutes and cymbals, and bells, with harps, cloths, curtains, gold, precious stones, , ornaments of the house, who will be able to take the number of? Auceps, • not wanting to the hunter, ardea, cygnus, Grus (2), the peacock, the cattle the grass, there is a bear, wild boar, the roe. Festivos were in need of the day while the festival is, but the feasts of the pain of a sudden, it is too heavy a burden: In fact, Machomes who is said to be the disease of epilepsy, and he was seized, he cut them to the lady (3) in front of his feet. The members of the turns of the ground, poured down the mouth of saliva (4); {i) Grand dans B. Mahomet, t.1 p. them; Salah, the Koran, p. 469- (2) Grux dans B. ^^ *> Gibbon, Hittotre de la dicadence et. . -aA N de la ehute de VEmpire romain, t. 10, (3.) Jrreptui, eorruU giving B. p ^^ g ^ T 1e silence from presque tous les (4) Malgas, ropinion of Gagnier, yie of icrivains orieniaux (Voyez entre - 392 - Oct house and now as defunctuin lady; had almost reached that shall faint, too much were exhausted with pain, which hope, which (1) had been taken from Muhammad 's lost. has closed the doors of the headquarters and to the nuptial chamber after the' e, so that no one will be able to give comfort to him. But he repeats of mourning, and garments, he cut through from the breast, she breaks off the hair, nails, cuts. Meanwhile Machomes, the mind and the breath caught, sadness he seeks and listens to them, and the Lord asks, thaiamos entered (2) taught and instructed them to come closed doors forbid. Machomes Then he goes and knocks at the door through which battered for a long time, hardly proof a. the Lord's solar tries, she takes no comfort from the notion. Machomes tries to persuade his mistress, but she spews insults for complimenting; recommends Machomes his nobility, his charges that they were out of the race. But Machomes, although he is patience, .4tK > u'lf <Ma, Awnaies muslemiei ^ T. 1, p. Tauteur du Sirat Arras ^ ^ t Habomet, i6, 1000, the Gopenbague, 1794), R ^ R ^ V ^ lation pilepsie of avant la même du Koran, subject Mabomet D ^ sormais un fait des ace incontesta- H ^ s ient that end, a pair of woe d fail- ble. Non seulement Theophanes, to Zonare and the tray. Mar T ^ ^ ^ s avoir saisi d'un treinble 'Toua \ e' dcriYains Greg raflBnnent; mais il ment convulsif, ses yeux to fermaient, Sod advisedly, R ^ d ^ aveux d'autant plus significatif, visage 6cumait and 11 mugissait comm VD Arab historians do not semblent pas que les jeune cbamean; Journal Asiatique de en avoir including Timportance. Aius, selon Paris ^ July 1843, p. 109. Moses from ic- AbouMfMa, p. 9, Harlth, the p6re nourri * cueilli une tradition, fond ^ sur rautorite cierre de Maboroet, gave K sa femme Halimi, d'Abou Hureira, who tout it always aprt fait une sorte d'attaque on the yision qu ' il blable and Diarbekir ajouté dans le Khamis cut dans sa pressed ^ Re Enfance: Je crains Mahomet entendait alors que bien que cet enfant ne soit atteint un tintement of leaves; semblable K celui d'une sonnette: ce qui stored-le dans sa famille. La traduction est un des symptdmes of T pilepsie. Yoyei, tion of the Gagnier, who cependant, comme on pour plus de détails, le Journal asiaiique vient de le voir, s'6loignait of ropinion of PariSj juillet 1842, p. 108 -iis, and re-ue, VA mtoie jusqu'jt dire, T.1 p. 15: M. Weil, Mohammed der Prophet, p. 49- Je crains Fort que cet enfant n'ait con- 4S. tifact, parmi lessiensle Mal caduc. Selon ,,. . . «Ali Haldbi, who had him by the surtout, pour la ^ * ^ ^" ^^ ^^ '^^ ^' biographie qu'il nous a laissée, Ibn Isbak, (3) inlrare dansB. - 393 - spare (1), however, the lady endure insults, anger or disgust, just as long as finally accept that ratio. It so happens, lady deferfouit anger which is in Machomem no less serious. Machomes joy, humbly accedes to it, they salute and addresses: <(If you chose minute thy patiently to hear (for they will be like the servant of his mistress Machomes), If you wish to, I say (2), might I but believe, at once give way to your all anger and grief are from the heart. »((Tell me," he says, <(I suffer so much, if the words to say, if you try to cheat me, and not your usual. »And he said, ((If you speak the truth, if they will seek to deceive, a false tongue, throat, his will." The purpose of furnishing the person's consent, to the condition of the mouth, beckoned with his hand, -, at once, replied: ((That torments me to retaliate by the late submitted no fuitmorbi passion • Believe me, I descend from heaven with power and it could carry immense frail man: Because I fell foaming at the mouth and turning members, not because the passion I had done any harm.But let us now turn to the commands of the heavenly ear, and with this I am a messenger from heaven from its commencement. For just as the archangel Gabriel to Mary that the message of the coming of the Gbristi hath been before, this way, to come to me now, by the same God 's, and his piety before, and his piety in them now. For the natural fathers and the chief men of the class of all that it has infected the transgression of the law; After this, as is written of God with his finger, was the Law given to Moses, (1) Pace dans A.{% Says dans B. - 394 - and that, at the command of God, he brought to the people. He promised the people that he ordered the arrest, but quickly fell to pieces transgressing the way. We are bound by the law, these are the causes of death, exile, we tartareasque crosses. But God, to the punishments of men has the wretched, and he was our nature; the Virgin Mother of start (1); Was placed in the cradle, the cradle within the investment, for the use of coarse and small wrapped in swaddling cloth; The hungry of bread, thirsting for a spring, rich, poor, in addition to the sin of all for the good ordering of man.From the one to be a young man, but this is also the servant of the juvenescens, in short, I became a man, the disciples of them had a; Efforts need to be a vice, the love of power, he said; rejects elated, receiving humble; The marriage of a virgin, taught to be preferred, of which, however, he gave his command will come. Gonjugium there is a sacred, they were to a treaty by a legitimate one, and the other associated ones: for it, any way to themselves, which the rest of the stain his not, for filthy him, and said to be guilty of the crime. To devote to the love of what is honest and commanded that all the ^ all, to let him take it that what is, sir. From here (2) to be circumcised, he forbade the flesh of the genital until now, he said, that figure hire; The matter in hand, the shape of it is vacant, the water of baptism these comes after; this is what she stands and falls. Lamb, sheep, and the calf and the rest of the signs and go his way;that the sun shines, but not in silence in the shadow of the place. Now Pbarisaeorum far removed traditions; \ EJ. Old fulfilled the law in force new. (I) Tfatut dans B; mais la premiere Syu (9) Bunco dans B. stain esi Lodge.«- 395 - as long as the mandate of such a man consistently, the God of the same; a Jew and a Pharisee, rages explanation for this. Lie in wait for him, the words tend to their nets; the power to deceive the Word itself with the word think. And since this can not be the intention of the crimes of false, they are, but only when he wanted to, fraud, there is nothing that has been. In fact they are not the Lord, that is wisdom; there is no counsel, the power of the word or capacity.Then he wished he was arrested; the rough places smooth bore with them, the nails, the indignities, the insults, and the gallows; On the Cross, died; land was commanded, went to ^ Tartarus broke, he returned with the spoils;He was seen by His disciples for forty days, he gave to Thomas, to be handled by the side of; Corporeal ate, saw them, to show them the real live flesh. In short, he commanded them to convey to the whole of the people to go through the whole world, and the true faith, that they may believe that they may deal, as we are washed in the sacred font, and we shall come to pass, but if not utterly perish. With these words, blesses eis-, coeloque received the promise of a gift strengthens them. The tongues of the Spirit, came, and among them in the fire, that thou may flow through the words of the sacred, which kindled in his love. Therefore, they are secured with the tongues of strong desire, securely, And they bear the name of Christ in all places; Hence, the stripes, crosses, fire, the sword, they suffer, but no one is able to overcome sanctions on those. Moreover, bestowed on him by (1) through the gift of the kings, and the people of Christ, has placed his yoke. The new thing! That it was too great to pass that so great a joy to know the customs of the change of the minor; (T) Magnus giving BC - 396 - who was once uutritus extravagant, with a little bread requires (1) of water before Omari expensive Yeste wanted, now a cheap sack cold limbs tightly. This cibds here vestis so drawn to shame, but that scarcely anyone among them chaste.He made a vow to the Virgin; He kept the Holy husband treaties marriage. Christians hold such a religion, as long as the law recently given the new order of J but that it has a newly established originally as a new order (2) prevails, then weak and fall; So he decided to religion Christians, as the highest ftiit later spoiler. Of envy they arise, they will not do harm to them every man a brother, and a brother is afraid of honor requires. EfiScitur who used to be a drunken sober, and the park is paid distended belly. Foedant minds and bodies fell vice infection, Virgin, chaste adultery. No faith in Christ is not trustworthy (3) keeps love, no one is obligated camp; ruit (4) And all the man of whom we have named the Christ on the cross, blood, and death has bought back, again, he shall not die To save item. But, nevertheless, from the very design of the piety with which he is determined to be not expelled from. Lessen the burden, take a baptism, ten women and one man can marry. God commanded me to write this p ^ Gabriel and other jussurus time of its own. Thus have I been Gabriele cometh upon them, of the causes of, (1) Requiril dans B. (5) Proiftt «« fii dans B. (S) m in the first dans B. (4) is lost dans A. Sie - 397 - as well as you have seen, cut down, and foam, Finally. But as soon as it goes, I soon regained strength, I congratulate you aware of a secret angelic. You also glad that the only woman I know you deserve divinmn plan.»His Machomes the LORD, thus (1) deceived, thinking that whatever we believe is not dubitet- to say, but, there is nothing this woman, thinking yeiio) is more deceptive than these, the invectives, he attacked him with such (2). Is "a liar, full of guile, I have waited for you, patiently waiting for a long time you to me to speak the truth; Since, however, contrary to the promise which he hath spoken to me, now I perceive that you are not a prisoner of you were nothing but falsities, but Me you can hardly feel it so, but I avoid the teeth, but the eyes of the dig, but his head with his sword (3) he fall. "Machomes answered:" I believe I bring a witness whose statements doubting the crime. We know We have all that, in this place the mountain near by, there is a kind of a great name, and the merit; From which if any of which are to come in our requirements, he answers without a doubt that whatever will be. Did not need prayer, not for price, however, will be able to be moved by the fear of nullove •, remains the pillar of the firm: This sj deny that I have said to you, all the members by means of tiny (4) parts of a year, take from me. »She grabs the word, he commends and holy" has (t) Les deux ms. ont le, mais a indiqiie n'eût pas beaucoup de peine K convafaicre tie comme variaiite. une femme de 40 de tout ce qu'il voulut. (4) A Ges dont de Khadidja sur la mission «^^ * ^» ^ s ^ hralns orlentaux s'accor- de son mari sont aussi par les aitesi the crime of ^ <* «« '«^» »" © que ce ne fut que quinw ans vains grecs; voyez Prideaux, Life of Ma- ^ P ^ «o» 5 "**« «^^ MaliMnet se posa Homer, p. 8. Mais il n'est pas n cessaire the ">" ™ "propbftte. Wcourir par rapport aux prodiges Abou'l- (3) KW" giving B. '' Ma, entre autres aux anges dont les aïïe (4 ) Minucius giving B cette contrastion of abritaient Mahomet de la cbaleur du Soleil, less n'est point indiqote dans la nott- pour croire qu'une jeune bomme about 35 Ant will mitione de Du Cange. - 398 - and tomorrow, "he said, , "spoken of a condition, I will ask.» Hachomes praises, and this, and, in the night, that seeketh after him, even all the difference, and after this one. "of the past, I think, three or four years now, from the time that he was 9 Then I came to know these things you have described holy house that, I shall make you, they will perish the New Law, the sacred faith, the marriage of the Spirit, Baptism. His adjunximus very many, more of a prophet, been communicated to you before it come ^ And, if by means of me, O God foresaw this in the future, as has been said, thus the matter will follow. 'So, then, Christ has been destroyed Law loyalty, penalties fall in the abyss of every man, for it except that it was born at the baptismal font of the kingdom of Christ will have none of the journey. It is perhaps that things are different, however, would avail more if you want to believe in our own counsels; Ghristicolis you survive the destruction of others, and the house with (1), your followers; And, by the mercy of God, a very little, of the worshipers of Christ, of the seed to arise, it could be a great crop. »The saint said to this:" Swear that you are not to overthrow the temple, his disciples, and that you would spare me my own eyes, And I will do whatever you like, it would not be against the faith of the Lord's commandment and his decree sacramqiie. "And Machomes:« Christ, contrary to the many things, which are economically (2) is often though to be done. »Saint said to him: a So it is; Say what you please fill; only observed the seed of Christians. "Sworn Machomes he added, A is for me an excellent wife. fame, wealth, race; (1) solimam temple, tmaA. (2) Par une dispense; ce mot M & nqiM dans la uouvelle Milion de Du Ganges. - 399 - For this wed, all good things came to me, but you will quickly brought trouble on the joys of our pain; Without warning the disease happened to me at the feet of his mistress, and he saddled for me, half dead. The sudden fall in confusion; and at the same time the whole of the house, cut her face with tears.So I lay there like a dead nearly an hour and rursussumpto blast, strengthened t, bustling moestos solar pretend y afiirmans pass me nothing was wrong; But the secret Deusmittit me through Gabriel, whose power could not bear the man. To these men without his giving it the faith, te names of the witnesses, he praises him, and therefore he shall ask, in time to come under your roof. This will acknowledge; I came to say these things before he arrives, do not you said to deny the flag. This, and in secret I keep your love, when he is come Still less that (1); If it explodes and you yourself will fall; And, that I have already told them, so that you no longer be able to get up but your loyalty, you destroy the christicolae. Then saint, considering the interests of its more than, say, promises that Machomes warned. Aurora anticipates returning Machomes rising, no one sees him and reflects his mistress. And when the day was done, the mountain, she seeks the of a prophet, you know that the Machomes night have been there; They relate to him what it is; why is come, *, who had been taught by Muhammad, he tells us (2). She married her husband so much joy returns, (1) GEN to maiiqoe giving A NeqaedentiecroiTrmimneBt (3) tf Alexander Le bon sens du Pont a'est poi "chiiTiS7 \ t" I3 ^ W ^ R ^ Toli contre le mensonge of rermite il <^ Maboinmet, ieio "eiiirier, aioolA 5 4IKft • ° * * * Q" ngeles from Lai Tonolt jwuHS T. noo. "^ m", iiain "," G preniioit, Loenifei in'en convenra Falre And that Loy nonTiele fereit Ue lui, "elonc mon exaroplaire; ki of the match for a long time fatte

trroit. - 400 - that the world may change the laws, the will of God. But now I have sinned demands, he admits that he commanded his wicked remains, now reveres him now completely subject to his voice; he does not consider himself as present at his mistress. Machomes hath joy of his victory, so the prophet, for by the way it is his mistress, did subdue him; And he says, "You know me, and not a false thing to you; informs you in (1) And the man did the future seeing. ISunc what you are doing, then, you learned to be, when you come upon a man the angel of the said to me, as I have said, was unable to bear the power, but trembling, foaming at the mouth, at once he is going to fall. But you soon my clothes conceal precious angel went to heaven until the item returns. For if any one sees me such an one, who knew nothing of profound understanding, the disease of me, have fallen by a misfortune."She reports:" Instead of being able to wield any jubebis; focus on what you, the mind, the hands, the mouth, the eye; Gontram dare you stand there alone, because you are better than I have mine. »For this reason he pretends to represent the face of the usual Machomes heavier than another, and, as it were, out of heaven, shall come, in a loud sound. His life and the so is the laughter of movement laughter, like astonished at the differences every one who before knew him. But under the earth Machomes done to him; he made a chamber, into which he is excepted, no one would have a journey. How Machomem wife thought he had, therefore, that the Lord could live freely. On the vltulum snow Machomes hidden inside, which was a feast of Bacchus and Ceres meat, so he was instructed to study Machometis his (T) giving me BC - 401 - himself kneeling on the bed at his feet, he remained in the country as adoring give to give a sign of rising Machomes (1). Ck) ntig that there should be a solemn, almost all of which belong to the country; What is essential is the great ones, by means of the plebs, and the sex of severing himself was amongst the women's side.Women in his words always exceed, say, a secret, barely able to keep silent. So she Machomis the meeting said that he believed that concealed Machomes. For his own praises while recalling all its own set Machomem, saying: "In my yester whatever iaudabile is far excelled in Islam. Then too, if there be any God proposes to noya (2) is to be done, the angel of my proclaims the yiro ^ And he, because it is clean, the love that makes us one of marriage, have none thinks Machomes shall not be revealed to me. So, if you have faith mild secrecy which yobis say wonderful things to say. "AfBrmant all they have none of betraying the cause, until they Machomes ipsaye command. (1) On a dit aossi which Mabomet Avalos UUibut urbibut, Ch. VII, p.21, I Tappen- dress June Colombe K voler sur son 6paule dice du géographe nubientit summits and Kluis Becquets iWeilie and quMlpr, ten pigeons plenty to be found; which, because they are of the stock dait recevoir les ordres de Dieu and the stock of par son was seen in the intermediates with Dial; Voyez Scaliger, Jyoti in Matiomedis ears (as Moslemanni nugan- Ifans, tfMn; Grotius, De verikUe religion "), he added, because they are strong privileges and nit chrittianae, 1. VI, p. 102; t ^ audd authority, not ^ T only to have to kill, coups d'4iat, ch. iii, p. 522, but either to seize or to put to flight, and a crime to think that M. Di- dron, Iconographie ehritienne, p. 460. ment. Le silence which gardent Hildebert et Pococke, Specimen hittorieorum Arah, Gaiierus prouve cependant que cette tradi- notes, p. 187, and Gibbon, Hitioire de la tion n '^ r ^ Panduit pendant le dicadence deVJEmpire romain tait pas fort, t. 10, p. XHesidcle, quoique, ainsi Qu'om le verra 124, note 1, ont assurd qu'aucune trace plus bas, Vincent de Beauvais en eClt de cette tradition that he would not trouvait en Orient; connaissance dans le XIIIe. mais on Sionita et Jean Gabriel lit dans (2) Ditponit dans A. Hesronita discuss the nonntUlit sunrise "6 - 402 - then whatever Hachomes they had a secret she revealed to them the order of its own. All are surprised by all this is Beauuer say that it is associated yiro. After the festival, they return to their own home and who represent words or acts abroad, Gumque referred some great courage, virtue Machomis mention any greater than it was, however, not yet leading ladies knew what they were entrusted with the secrets of Machome. Which, although their faith in andata had not yet heard of the men in one night: Of course, heavenly secrets Machomem use, and we know how to come first; The law of a Christo was given a very hard, it should be moderated by the Machomem, the LORD, saying, it would be; And many things besides, which we have mentioned, autque (1) are either in place be revealed in his own time. They wonder lords over them, and represents a turning what strange things mean.They doubt that so many people think of Islam by Muhammad, these doubts wrong. For, when they regard the powers of the front, 'this, too, by means of them are forced to bear the faith; Not indeed, no one would remain pendulus any more, you is going to tell, being called unto out of the present. Had received the honor of meeting him, the top of it is raised, and in the first, he gives the place to stay. Then the man, the Machomes seeks, whom possessed strong recommendations, and the other on the language, a race, and honesty, Gygnea is the gray head (for who is presumed on what was one of them, or would know how to speak to a man so much?), (1) Atque dans B. - 403 - This igitar such and so great, a suppliant the voice, the downcast look, so with reverence and said, "the country's eustos! Hope! Our glory! we all know that these are your servants, and not those who are the servants of the Lord should suffer hard, but those whom the father of a rebuke, affection. Because of this, as often as we hear great things about you, each one, as it were one's own pleasure in your honor. Which is in fact a wonderful way referred about you, lift up to the heights of heaven the name of Thy name. For if he participates in the divine counsels, and the God of your agenda will, an angel or a God, you are covered with the human body, the divine exbibeatur honor to you now! Now you should incense, incense burn, so you can have a peaceful world! "Machomes answered:" Do not let me throw myself, my purpose was to be silent (1); God's power, however, what he desires to accomplish through me, to be a crime to be made not by me, I think. And the term of the principle is, therefore, a place there, in which they come together with the people as chiefs, if we refer to them, which is the divine will, in what way to spare the weak provision. Remote parts are then run through a letter, announcing the meeting time and place. "It is praised; the writing is sent, all such Machomi (s) the name of the new report moves. The Congress of fact, Machomi (s) to catch the ears and minds of eloquence, bodily movements, are the mouth, the hand; Hence it is a little surprised that, even though it was one of those who knew him to have faith in the words of Machomis. (1), which I have already said, I have written to me dans B. (i) recorder; Because of this, briefly mention to me that the boys return, Christo departs and old rite treated Likewise, iege setting new; The sacrament of baptism cease, and that circumcised will return again; That it is lawful to marry can be one of the ten, and one can find the ten men. On this being said, Machomes, and the rest which is to say: it was said by the command of God, <(go up at once, »said he,« A mountain in which cernitis there perhaps be echoed in the words of the heavenly us for so doe, once out of the mount back to the tables of the Law of Moses, and had bestowed the gift of God. "At this point His excuse Machomes true, but under the guise of decipiebat them out. For the first privately scaled the mountain in which too much lacque hidden. mountains summit, which some had surgery, so why keep it safe liquid. Mel then Machomes pits committed to other milk held While Machomes wanted, so the turf pits covered her face that no one could have known trenches. Further Taurus, which I memorasse recall, which was meat and drink, Bacchus and Ceres, not far from the pit of milk, honey hidden laws fabricated by Muhammad wearing. So after this Machomes, the chiefs and people came Machomes each silent commands. When this is done, the plan clarifies what about changing the laws of the institute; (1) Dixitse dans B. - 405 - But when I saw that some doubt, upon these things, and even by a few of these to show trust, Let there be said: ((This is the Lord devoutly seek 'The standards which are able to assure their own servants. "Then, kneeling, and of the earth the bodies of stementes , they fly at the wish of the heart to the stars; the divine piety had existed a long time when he was asked, he rose up, surgendum signifies Machomes. After this he took to himself the elders, thither leadeth them forth which hidden in honey lacque ^, then, been erected eye or hand, refers to the prayers of the Lord is such to have exhibited. ( (the omnipotent father, who made the word hast created all things, and who the king of the created, and all moving (1) stable, that you are born you have to take the one who comes from flesh in the world, the life of his death he himself has given; and he who, through him, the commandments of the law, you have given new, which if any might live forever, He has it! ; for now, however, the world is failing, who indeed can hardly impress to hold; now, it was, all the man, If it seem good to thee, soften the severity of the law, (Gabriel has taught me that you will), Vouchsafe, contrary to their habit to give a signal to the world, through which one know you for its own part in this pious. »Thus is finished the prayer, he began to inquire Machomes, now this one, now that one, to conceal his place ^ After all, as it were the case, to fill up the lacque prius where he turned in to them, hidden in the honey. The lumps now here now there, remote, given the other dykes, honey, milk the other, the more information please divine love, sweet honey beyond what is whiter than milk? (1) king, while remaining slabilis giving BC - 406 - Macbomes doubt, however, proves the flavor;, bearing upon his after him, they taste the order of (1). Then raising their voices and their hearts and hands, heaping praise divine grace; And Machomes, a sincere piety, she burst in tears chest shaved and a long time, as follows: <(Here you see, »says, by the laws of the world, the founder of the world, and the world, how much sweetness to act Melle figuratively expresses that bitterness of the law depart, flowing with milk that in order for us to feed the offspring of his own. »With these words, he wept again it is so referred, such as a copy of all of these moves himself to tears, Then he said:" Let us pray, so that, as the rights have given it is clear that £ t of the mountain in the deep, as the law of the Christ to His disciples who are said to Moses in the mount, he was to have been written with the finger of God, is, moreover, certify in writing that we would make the race live want to read, "When this is done, Machomes the cries filled the air, the heavens thundered think the bull, which then brought up (as we mentioned before), who was tied to a thin rope banishment to the voice of Islam, bursts (2) stratus feet to worship him, and lords. (1) Pour le passage de ne pas scinder taught as a kind of de mana Vinceutias consttetudiae of Beaavais, nous le donnerons ejuspabulara might receive, at the voice of ejaseo- ici en entier, quoique une partie rap that he would not a - bout the people came, the gates of the new law, and as it were qu'aux vers suivants: sent from heaven, £ t is proportional to the commandments of the, which is certain of its wonders, like Moses, he looks bound to the mission of my participation. 8ed and picerias seem to attest, people assigned to the milk and move plans, which he called Io œrte to a certain place, like the law of the land privately infoderat, as the divinitusmissaminsignisetprodigiisaccep * - divine revelation there efTodi did that. Then, because I talk to people, and people, as a sign abandantiae columlML which was in the vicinity, the navy, the future law should be observed by ejosdem-V faUaciter move ahead on bumerum is still highly same people earn juberetar, shows flying off; and in his ear; after the manner of dit, Speeto ^ m hittoriale, I. xxiv, ch. 40, the usual, grains in it is laid up so they did eat, $ d. from Nuremberg, 1483. pretended to inspire him as the letter of the law. (2 ^ he tore dans k, ravra also, for this very purpose's in- - 407 - At this point, therefore, the laws of the bore in the horn of both imagined and written with the art, the hand of Machomis. When he saw it, he began to make a pretense of amazement and Machomes at another time if you do not know Him. Then, closer to the people and his Nobles, painstaking approach they have (1) a written prospidunt (2). Inveniunt iliic things confinxerat he is astute Machomes mind, deceit, as the sacrament of baptism deprived of their hands, cut the flesh and blood of Christ as Levante, head back down and use the ram y goat, sheep, calf, a male one to ten marry, and (3) lost treaties chaste marriage. plurimum Further Machomes referred wrote that, I certainly had less influence in silence rather many occasions it is necessary to repeat what I have often put me I remember places. But who can explain sufBcienter which praises God gave people proceresque? virtues also Machometis raised to the stars, to a couple of people that no one in the world would be J And, strangely enough, the bulls and the beauty! each one thought that he had been sent from heaven. | From the information that the law mandates Proving 1 service guarantees eyelids, lips and hands. J After the solemn eight days, I (1) smerte giving B. Omnibiu unknown, lie flat borne laee removed as qnid iM lol, nor the moon change. (") Uareaa Le Blanc Gomme du lait and Hittoria Mahametit v.! B5. ^ T <^ en secret that trouts also gives Hildebrand was ^^^^ I ^ ^ reule Hisloire difference; Celo who ^ * ^ * parviendra H dompter ce Taureau doit de Snmptam olaudemnt and nntriri fiuiiemas 100 [Ue lllabomet CN a prize, 100 CSt Lui 100 [Ue IC NT nuii clear that tituio * unclear. peupie reconnatt pour souveraiu. However, NT Grind a little side bet Aine toete ^ \ RR AI> e "T opai art MCA; He weeps ontm pit (3) UI giving 2. - 408 - with joy, and wondered that there had, each one returns. Muhammad was not left him alone, he shut the ^ at Machomes Taurus, although it alone, as it was before, £ t ^ at the same time looking after him while he lived, with the exception of no one to see him as was her wont, Gumque Machomes the bull, was gone, he would express, through whom we have been sent from heaven, it would be the New Law, to the gods, He said that Machomes (1) disappeared, which had previously asked for the lowest taught him. Gredebant quidqm'd Machometis from the heavenly messenger sounded as if he would Gredebant Therefore, C [path bull returned to the stars was associated with a number of virtues: Gredebant Machomem earth remains the guardian of the world when God governs the stars. It happened after these things, that a very little time after this, and now the nation claims it would be safe enough under the Muhammad, Men rose up against them, the nation of eflfera, the Persians all vestantes fire, famine, and with the sword, They complained Idumaeans fraud holds a right of Persia estates, castles, palaces, which, if restored, the possession of threats submitted by all means of destruction. Had heard these words, Thy coming) contact with the nation of Edom, and to hold the war against the Persians, (2), and prepared for.However, among those who seemed to be better than the counsel of the heart or by mouth, heavy, before they begin to be looked for some such thing was persuaded by the Persians against the advice of Muhammad (S). And he said, that they are not able to resist the Persians, (f) Fing € h (U dans A. en prose; ainsi on Irouye dam Ciceron: (9) Moeere dans B. If the contigissot prepare yourself beforehand, when he saw how (3) d Gelts TMDS * An (mare, Laltre quel- a life away; Epistolae to familiM- quefois usitto dans la bonne iatinild, Mdme thing, 1. II, Letter 3 - 409 - believe rather that it is right to ask for it. Then some young men with their arms strong shafts equipped with direct, protected by shields, even flying arrows hit their enemies, the Parthians more, so they Machomi: <(If you let go of those things required Persians, Tolia worth everything for us as weak and faint considering, a small opposition to the stronger hand ; Nostraque • liberty perish, so we remain subject to couau the yoke of the king of Persia, 'But God forbid that living like that, and our nation (1) live to shame! Why should we carry shields, weapons, why, why sit astride shields, darts why we If it be so for women, If I will that without the blood of the earth, So I will have the service of the dear pledges of (2) we consigning them! By the sword, let them come, let them alone can pass through the spears, to conquer death was the nation,: If you win, however, is overcome by where I did not mind, but the flesh by itself, and lies on the head as long as the sword fell (3). »All praise to it, Machomemqueprecantur as the leader of Persians is the author of them. He contrasts Machomes age a long time, energy consumed in his body now vetuio, to help little or no war, but rather as a senior, he will be aided. In addition, the seat of the favor of heaven, he said, without which the forces of nothing, nothing is worth the art of men. For these reasons, he says, they see war, take heed, that in which he wishes to be useful, the same is to hurt.(1) genus dans A; ce vers est ainsi cor- (2) notw dans les deux dans B. rompu ms. , Peut-dlre faut-il (3), when it falls or being eapitis dans A. lire name of a countrey. - 410 - To that while, as if overcome by reason silent, so Machomi certain Yerba had reported: "Our Lord Machomes excuse to enter the war, do not interfere with young men older than young men say the other hand, if you do not plan to direct the Journal of health of the elderly; Hence it is necessary to think that he is present also in body, if you want, so that our people may have free course to your choice. In addition, we know that you will not be so many days, but that is the work of the arms to move it well: if you can; We also encouraged no one is better than thou believed to have been there is always the ^ And that Your fame will you deny heaven to us to make war and to remain, on account of the guilt of our charge than to think -, but it is obvious that God is the highest sense of duty, and he spared for them that sin (1) if you do penance for: weeping, I will speak of Peter, the same applies to the robber, the blessed, the same applies to Ma (t) thaeo teaches the sacred page. These have sinned heavily, but have done penance •, the piety of all the things that God sent to them, That is what we are ready to punish our faults, all I promise to myself that must be done to teach;Flesh artillery how great atBciemus stretched the mind and hands. So we lose heart in the manner of the Ninevites is not propitious to us, if we ^ If there is more birce the wrath of God, which He is, is sweet to the sacrifice of bulls or of calves, the Sacred and disturbed, and that these things 5 And when we do not, by reason of the manner in which I am held back from his servants, the Lord, from that be born, father? If desired, the wives, little children, you should be committed to the whole of a piece of furniture, with her children, sit down, (i) not sin dans B. - 411 - Des counsel, we battles sustained by it; we strike the enemy, we feriamus them; If you are more than conquerors them, praise be to you; If you exceed our folly aside all crazy!"This was all praise; Machomes was roused to refer to what so everyone strives for destruction, yet assent doing, they guarantee to fix, so there is a battle-term and place. It is said that the Persians; it remains true that they take part in, plunder, torture, kill it. The term is come, the place is indicated, do not fear to be present at the Persians, the enemy of both of them did this, he fell:, fighting, attack with weapons, as a point, the helm; But a more serious wars press Machomis. Moreover, the war with the Persians, who saw the Syrians themselves to be overcome by a (1), the strength and number. Machomem leave a bag gold bearing, which they were born to repay conjugibusque; Do not, if possible, they may be destroyed, or the fathers of the husband, and the children being crushed by poverty: and while he returns Machomes, he sees one of some of the temples of the gods of ages long past and enters it.In these, the silver, the gold bag, it were the things which he had handed over his own nation is to be saved, and the sign of the cross the doors of the accludens A sower went out after him, and so it tends to the Lord, and to the young men; We are heading and for the rest of the common people, had been set at liberty; not far from the war in the tents, that which is useless. This is said to have been the custom of the nation, Her, and perhaps it is still that for they make them, so that, if at any time in the distance they go, (2) to go to war to be fought by, (1) Quoique cetto on se trouve dans le pr ^ ^ r ^ rence ou arms of the Persians, a copier. les deux MS. , Peut-6tre doit-on the Book of (2) Let daus B. - 412 - (Luca either (1) have a need to carry all that mobile. £ rgo, while Machomes And a mixed multitude that no one wants war, (2) stands at a distance, the outcome of the matter, when he desired to know, Astute Machomes all was fain to flatter, that age, as a genus, so that the sense of the same also belonged to this man, for he says: "My companions, my care of you is left, etjuvenum piety, debilitasque of the old men, and women, and frail, it moves the depths of the heart commands us to, provide for the use of and your interests. You know, that they would do those who wish to go to war with the Persians that brought with us went to the beUa That they should not have done it, if it is not forbidden by God iliud cut off, by order of God; And since that which is forbidden of God in the past, all of them, I fear, shall destroy with the wrath of God. But you have been found worthy, the punishment of the innocent, a little child, the mother, the old woman, vema, girl, old man? "So then, God has commanded you spare for your little chambers of the covenant of the damsel: and the servants of the convenient; In such a manner as to join himself to one of the ten, and one, if he is willing to couple them by its own, 3 of them be ten he would not, however, by God's command, we have greater strength an adulterer, a it may be reckoned on account of this of your guilt guilty. The worship of the earth, if many shall sow it (l. He sowed?) But the fields, the harvest of the many fields of the store is filled with many (3); Thus, the plow and the field, when there are many, if he had done steriiis, fertile is being prepared. Thus, of its own (4) that many of many mothers; to them (5), or from the one seed shall conceive: for it is the nature of it will be cold, if one out of so many, (1) £ ^ dans B. In the meantime, qaotlM hanste Craten filled with shadows. . ... ^ Own SOA, through seqnï Archambault saoereacere wines. 2) BeUwn dans B. ^ / ii «-. ; "^". , .. Metamorphoseonj I. ▼ in, v. 68D. (3) Re / «r <dans B;mais la flapping syl-, ^. '. J. ."Stain of satisfying 6tait douteuse, M« * ^ F giving me giving WG A; B. gemtnet dans la bonne latinite: (5) Ille dans B. - 413 - 5 And thus shalt thou do to the other and between God willing, it will be hot, will remain without fruit, therefore I have no fear, nor be barren (1) of the tree of the pyre. »When it is sermonem Machomes, moreover, available to all, the message is to have one, alone, and he himself is evil; All being slain, and that he cries out that there is one by the enemy is reserved to refer so much to do evil.It rises mourning; shouts filled the tents; They climbed to the heavens away until the sound. Vir, a matronly woman sounds like you, the father, a child, a spouse, married women; He weeps parent, vernulae quiver.Machomes Then he said: "God is to be provided for this, in no other way was fitting; Spare no tears; What is more, pray all the grace of the Lord, that we and our all our (2) rules, immerse away from the comforts of great men or pockets to sustain you! »With these words, he proceeds them to the temples of the gods, in which he too was first adapted for pockets. Then, if you do not know, girabat; In short, as a gift of God, and found the entrance. Stepping found the bag and seal the bag pointing at each of which there were several. The woman of her husband, and receives the signs of the law, which is clear from its own self-respect to be one's own. Hence they are married, according to the law of Islam, and they all came to the decision. There are many peace to thrive, Muhammad force, pacified all of his skill Under God Machomem thought, and through these parts (3) the name and reputation. After the days of peace, therefore, in so (1) Mutuet dans * B. (R.) The dans B. (3) Noitraque cuncla dans A. - 414 - the space that had arisen in the life of Machomis (1), and rewards worthy of Machomes died in a retreat, and the punishments of hell, as we are nourishing faith. At his nation believes that his spirit passed to the stars, is afraid to subject my body. , Instituting the wonderful work of the ark, but within him was able to put the quammelius. For, as is reported, so it seems to depend on the vessel, within which they lie buried nbra Machomis m ^, That, being the subject (2) may be seen in the air, hanging on, but did not catch the same as any chain of super (3).Therefore, if you check at what is not included in the art, deceiving your Machomis power I be. But the reality surrounding steel vessel, quadrataeque house is in the middle; And this stone is the diamond through the part of four of the temple, the measure of the distance from this or that for the same *, who by virtue of the nature of the iron (4) as well as this way it withdraws to himself, that he might give way to a vessel of the or- ganism, (5) the part of the coupling (6). (1) Qul space Titae Machomis rose Poetcie aid mtnOret, T, 1, p. dans les deux manascTits. "*". . . . . . ^. - Voyez aussi Saint Augusta, the ewilaU (2) Supponto dansB. j) j ^ gi ^ xi, ch. 6. Selon Ruffie, Bitto- (3) Le Tombeau suspendu en Tair of Mary eceletiatticae I. II, C * etLt 1000 dans le home, <niii.a (j.eTea> piCoti.evov, se trouve Temple of Sirapis a Alexandrie, aussi dand Laonicus Chalcocondyles and Cassiodorus, De dore, varied, and I. I, let. 45, raconte la rebut turcieitj 1. iii »p. 66, et on me, chose d'une statue de lit dans m ^ Cupidon, qai Bildebert: <& Tait suspendue dans le Temple of Subotica. 8ic rich "elated, prepared by the magnet, (4) Fcretrum giving B. stood in the middle of what was like a bow, / JJ \ fall, giving B • Mai ^ ^ IA nrpmii SubquoportaturMahumet, tumuloquelocatur; Jo; oaacrc Aaos H, mais la Premiere qai, if someone asks, air plows ready: Sy 11300 CSt Drever. Etqulareveratamgrandiacontrahataera, ^ G) LMmitalion Alexandre du Pont CSt where the king lay in the tomb was raised; .. ^ ', J ^. ».., ^^. And Blc, what did you want Lapldum. Dien plus d ^ taiUeO: n ^ T ^^ S ^ c "l..fMol« «W * Aon Un liuslel de fier forgier font, hutou% from Mahumettt ^ V. 1127. J ^^ J ^^^ oouoUer I font; C'est une Iradition populaire qu'on application maisonnete volt line, ie ^^ ° ".,.,. F •. • •" "font d'Ayn" Ant Compass, 81, Quai K diffdrentes endroits ainsi Ausone K 'en iiu ont le corTiaiMtt Xlisait Daus son poems of MOTELLA: MA Henry not to rout atacbi ^ ". ^ Bn rair Oans no loien se tient: Founder here Forgan was Ptolemaidos court Fog n Aymans le sonstient Dinocliares, whose square the heights of the cone Yax a natnre senlement, snrge, and it consumes their shadows pyramid, e toutes parties ingaument. Jubb for incest who once made love nequedent n'i atonche mie Arsinoe Pharii hung in the air of the house, GA nation, n'a talent ki 1 * Otrius; aspires to the roof tortoise quarter agate Ains find that Mahons par mij "de AfBatamqne ironclad haired girl draws. g soustient en son abitacle. Idyllium X, v. 31, giving Lemaire, Roman de Mahomet, p. 1902. - 415 - Accordingly Machomem air venerate the honor and venerate as God quibbles. Machometis parts of the city where they are buried, she was not without wonder Mecha; For the lover of adultery Machomes impurity taught, and he was an adulterer (1). Thus, for past acts and standards in the future, many names often are imposed; So it is called Babel (2) declare that it is who you were placing the (n) t, as long as they wished to climb the height of heaven, His God against the rage of their tongues, the Lord, in order that no one might know the language of the other. So I think Egypt tenehrae (3) sounds, and people's hearts will be darkened and the general teaching.Complete list of such he says, Moses, I am weary of her husband; You Moses, SL want to know the rest of the law. (1) from the Pont Alexandre du cherch ^ aussi & towns, and qu'il est peu probable que les traduire ce jeu de mots, uq quoique le ne s'y frauQais Assyriens aienl over and done with pr ^ te ^ k ieur a capital point: nom qui Do not pouvait leur rappeler that the car CLLA not "Mkkb velt tant dire fácheux SOUVeuirS. S; On ^^ ^, n ^ nT "(3) rifigypte vienl sans doute MahonseniaioykHi trouva Le nom de, du sanscrit a-ftupto <, Gouvert; 2 cette Enri con el le demouBtra. JJJ ^ G ^ rctrouve giving LC Greek oiXyymxoi, Romande Mahometfy.iOSS, somber, and le nom de chemia que le "(2) Derham, breuBoZftcl; c ^ ^ estr tymologie Sgyptiens donnaienl eux-mfimes K leur la plus G n ^ e ^ ralement adopt, confusion;pays and who avail des rapporls, tymologi- Voyez Gendte, Ch. XI, p. 9; mais nous question avec ca ^ ^ Nolr breu Ham; Voyez ferioQS plut6t venir de ce nom de Bab Bel Saint Wrdme, opera, t. 2, p. 189 W. de por la ou Palais de Bel parce que cette ld6e i699, and ChampollioQ, I'Egypte Toui Lew himself retrouve dans plusieurs autres noms de share (WMT 1. 1, p. 101 and suiv. POfelES DABAILARD. Personne ne prouve mieux qu'Abailard (l) la versatilitas de la gloire (2). Les plus au pied de sa live intelligences chaire de son temps se pressaient moindres pour recueillir ses paroles (3); if the son ^ cle chacun de ses livres comme un combat to drive K Main ARMT; les plus savants docteurs attaquaient K fenvs and defense (I) Pierre Abailard naquit eD 1079, K Saint-Denis, une d pruning of its elirt Palais, prte deNantes: son pdre S appelait PDF le prier of reprendre ses le ^ ons, and Birenger and a mkveLwiie; Car Onlie dans le Calendar realms cut consenli K K rouvrir une Ecole du Paraclet: «XIV Cal. novem- Saint-Ayoul of Provins, il comptaj if Tou brisobiitLucia Mother Magislri our croît Peter en plusieurs T ^ moignage contempo- Tri. "2 mourut au Prieur, from Saint-Marcel, Rain, jusqu 'trois mille auditears. Gb U dit pr ^ s de Chalons, mequMIs and r ^ ^ ^ taientsinombreuiaUtnec autrefois pilapbe qu'on IISAS sur lui-m place of friendship, nor the earth sufficient aliroen- son tombeau doute sur ne laisse aucun de sa mort T ^ poque: "Died ma ^ - tis; "Opera, p. I9. Pour conlinaer K vea- nus doctor XI Cal. May MCXLII year tendre, not craignit pas une partie m ^ me his climaterico. »06 de le suivre dans la solilude il se relira (3) On connaît Jusqu'li pitaphes d'A- ^ pr ^ s de Nogenl six-sur-Seine, et la chanson bailard, od the broad ayant pour les 6loges les plus emphatiques Refrain: Tort af> er lui ^ $ ^ s taient wonders: nofeles * mestret, giving iaqueile Hilary James E. "T-germ" In Petrus hw lies the tomb of Abelard, Rcud Tinterpr, you DCs rOgretS de ses Coo- cul Boli illustrated Bclbile whatever it was.diSCiplcS, fat comp ^ e ^ pilaphes know VHittotre Voyez sur ces YHittoire lilU- litt4raire, T. 9, p. 86, quand Abai- littéraire de la France ^ t. 12, p.I03, Nole. lard Quitl le Paraclet pour son Abbaye de sa grand R ^ ^ putation lui Surv Saint-Giidas cut bien peu de Ruiter. Mais ^ videmment de temps, since p ^ trarque disait dans le c'est une erreur; il ne faut pour le reconstruction XTVe if ^ cle: "Suit Bernard, nail Natta, who Lire le iroisi, I couplet: raevallensis Abbas, Peter Abelard, Detectandnsest menuticns, learned her former husband. »P« '^ "« ™ ce «Mit a« 5 ^ ^ graTisdolor IIoi eierieuji, which some pnbUcua (5) Quand Abailard se fut fait moio a id efflcit that it fails to lopicus. - 417 - daient ses idees (1), and se faisait de tout le bruit qui reste il n'est que le souvenir de autour de lui une jeune Famour qu'il avail inspire a fille (2), and d 'une mutilation qui le rend presque aussi que in a manner worthy of ridicule pitie. 50 'histoire de son enfance, le nom du maitre premiferes who developpa son amour de la dialectique et ses idees Mitaphysique (3), and la profondeur Tetendue (i) Roscelin, Alberfcas, LotulTus, Guillaume ", that * Hikfite ton 4po» te, a pair of Dom ger? Aim, Saint-Thierri, Saint Norbert and Saint tardy death elle le 17mai 1164; maisrin Bernard l'Shootout ^ ^ ^ NT avec beaucoup de concevable obscurit who read incertaines force (Voyez entre aotres Saint Bernard, les circonstances les plus remarquables of the Opera, p. 6iO- € B7) and Ton compte parmi la Vie d'Abailard s'esl, tendue aussi sur ses admiratenrs Arnold of Brescia; Joel Elle: on lit dans R ^ pitaphe que nous citlons bannes of Salisbury, who dans son Bteiah »tout-li-do not know to:" Heloise, however, (obiit) xvi Gieter, I. 11, ch. X, p. 803, Tappelle ClortM Cal. Jun. Or. hclxui. Crediiwr for twenty Doctor him wonderful, "all things; B ranga- years and amplins husband snpervixisse, "and riu8 de Poitiers, who do not craignil pas d'Atta- comme le dit VHitioire lUUraire of Saint Bernard lui-RA, I'm complains of evil Praneey T. XH, p. 039: "Auoun ^ Re la plus anciens not live dans une Apologle ins ^ R ^ monuments do not saddled with the fannte nous dans les OBmre» d'Abailard (p. 303), and Desa naissance, unless the celledesa mart, unless Pierre -le-y ^ (hrable, who disait dans une de sa patrie, ni de son extraction. »^ pitaphe, rapport par Niceron, JMS ^ motref (3) Dans son Introduction h \ d Vhittoire kx Owwraget powr tervir il give Hommet - Iniditos Abailard d, p. XL-XLIII, M. Goq, iuttret give la ripvMique give letiret, and if the pr tendu qa'il avail re-U des le ^ ons T. 4, p. 19: The Roseelin; and cette opinion avail d ^ J ^ 6U oauornm Bocrates, Fiat masimtta Hesperia, avaoc par OUion of Froisingen, the getio NoaterAriatotelea, logiciaqaictmqaefaentnt Prederiei T 1 * I Ch 47 mai "1a ftnntvAtrA or equal AAT better, .tadloram known Orma!. x. '»» •> »*'" • ^ »" * "_J * COWraire prince, ingenl often: it is the delicate and well aeer, a eto Salabert soutenu par, and art loqnendi Nominoiium Phiiotophta All claims by virtue of aaperaas radon (Paris, l6Kf, ilHOo), Abaehurdua was.^ Jp ^^, ^ aulours do VHitioiro HtUrairey (3) L'Abb6 PapiUon a dit avec beaucoup t. 9, p. 550, and T. 12, p. 67. Blalgr L'ex- déraison: «Quelques m6ritequ'Abailardait impression respectueuse do Abaiiard S is the du e / 6 \ a Tesprit du COT <) De La Serva en parlant of Rosoelin {Ouwrageg Science, on parlerai moins de lui sans Tin- Inidits, p. 471), who dtait regard, comm trigue Galante qu'il a speech, avec la belle et le chef des Nominaux, dont il avail 6ni par savants H lots. »100 était une femme Fort soutenir les saw ^ ^ oette Demi opinion extraordinaire et bien plus rtollement dis- noos paralt beaucoup plns vralsemblable. tinguto qu'Abailard. Malgas <T ^ ^ dat de sa 500 * abord, quolque les d ^ ^ Dt such a crisis and that noos faute de son enfor, elle aimait avons sur cette parlie de la vie des deox mieux que reste la mattresse d'Abailard usually about phiiesophes asses cfarconstancite, on deveoir son epouse: But if (celibacy) do not saurait d Lerminer avec quelque raison laymen and gentiles lived, what you cleric R ^ poqoe II laquelle Abailard aurait pu receives and canon ought to do? lui ecril- voir cet enseignement, and plosieurs fait le elle; Abelard's works, p. l6.Blle VA Mdme concllient Fort mal avec cette suppositious.} Usqu'k dire, Ibidem, p. 45: "Ktsi wife gave Vhistoire qu'il a fait de ses Malherbe bless His holy and validlus see (a) lur, sweetness> Hearty, Abailard homme several maitres youngsters will always be a friend vocabu dontilre, utdirectementleslefons, etRos- war; Or, if you are not angry, concubine celinn'en faitpoint part: lorsqu * Il Tint K or a whore. "On comprend que ses contempo- Paris, il etail Rteiiste puisqu '!! y Fnt d'A "Raine en aient fait le plus grand Cas, and it overboard disciple and commensal of Guiilaume of saiut Bernard lui-m ^ me Malgas la S6v ^ ^ rit4 & Ghampeaux, et quand 11 cut from a change of system sympatbie pour peu de t ^ me, a moral and a son, Rosceiin fut le premier k diinoncer Abailard, n'en the Trinity and said, jamais parl ^ b ^ qu'avec un ses erreurs sur la l '^ v ^ ue of the profond respect. Selon la Vte d'AbaHatd Paris. 27 - 418 - of the 8on eruditioD (1), la nature et la portée de son talent (2), son {i) MwMimer »AMardundlhU € in, con | Mies.Ibaiiard Oe voulail pas teben eine Sehwdrmen und eine Phi aulre cbose, comme le prouve ceite phrase iMophen, p. 115, Alwilard avail Mudie ^ n * En cult PAT moins que M. impartial li 1'appui Platon Daos IViginal, and on lit giving the Tar de son opinion: "We Qaida that aoc- ticl Abailard de la biographic universality, authority lodeterminatum Gelle left delerminare "Lanquet greeque, LMH" RA] Rque el praesumeDuSi nelbnealiis ejusoperibus, Latin, tout lui, tail easily, tout de lui that American does not know eloqoentia, conlrarii Tint bient6t familier. "Au contraire, found." Marcus Gousln trouve encore une M. gousin lui oontesle dans son Inlr * preuvc dans cette pbrasi: "But that lUiclion la connsissance du 4e and Plato were written in Greek art BAC yet eog- RB, short; Animals ses raisons Ciod paraisseot knows about our Lalin, to defend him in the enoore sur ce poinl bien peu convain * does not know what his praesunaaraus: »Il eanlis. 500 * abord, Abailard cite assez sou- "declare RA, I, P, L, Ik que c'est le seul venl give Mols grecs el IEUR eonaerve leur seas raisonuable de ce passage; mais nous form VF ^ riiable; il avail, to persuade auxreU- craigaons beauceup qu'il n'ail cooamis here gieuses du Paraclel of subsliiuer given to 'un-eentre sensation that pour un torivain d une raison Sunday, JNI «« not tupertubtkuUith- iraaginalion Under riche, Serail son coosi- Um, la IraduoUon du 'cov iiciovaiov of Vi ^ d ^ table: Latiuitat Noth is not even sign6 point Eglise grecque, "the quoiidianum T Eglise de la langue give laiii, mais Notre PA, lalinit. Sans Doule il ne se plaint Serail pas d'Oc give O4 l'on Paris' Latin; voyeK Dn also vivemenl of n gligence que l'on Gaoge, Glottarium, T. 4, col. 07. Plu * metiail H apprendre le Greek el Rhys breu sieors passages prouvent also qu'Abailard {(^ TERA, p. 965), S * il les avail lui-même avait rtellemeol quelque eoonaissanee of ignorance, EL, quelque fcito son oulrecuidance, RB, short; Ainsi, en rapporter qa'uB 2 tt'eai pas pour n 'mouth', sans avoir au moins suspect "seul, il commenee par ceite plirafle is ieiUf perficiellemeol <! tludi ^ ces deux languages, qu'il K H ^ lives * Lots of ^^ d'en lui eavoyoDt les s'eecoper and eommenier Eztehiel. Hymnes qu'il venait of Composer pour le D'ailleurs, il dil dans une Lettre address, Paraclet "depicts the prayers inslanllam, auiiretigieittesduParaclel" ofMr, p.960 sister honey Heloise, the saecolo quoodam "The teaching of the mother of Abel (Heloisa ), dear to you, now, my dearest, in Christ, bymn that which is granted, neDlanUiBlaiinaeverttraeliam (lum) said in Greek, but in Hebrew Till (I. lehiHhn} hebraioae quorum (I. cum) Greek writer, is to spring from the Bominaios eomposui; »Ms, 10188, Bibl. de pers Hleralarae the only lice lempore iUam Bourgogne 1000 "81. Irina Unguanim acquired disorders videiar (S) Dom Gervaise dil dans la vie d 'A' (voyes auaio p. 914);» El cerUinemeni E * ^ ^ hailard et d'Hik, T. II, p. 967: "Gel U K 1000 qu'H ^ ^ shipped gramokairien send devail la eonnaissanee Homrum sans parent, pray, au moins de ses languages T * On ne peut to ^ leur, poiite, mysieaen, pliiloaopbe, LH, OH> - better sans U ^ meignaies foraeto qu'eut les Gien, raalhtealicien, asironoae, jurisdiction EAI apprises ehesu les reUgieftses d'Argen- councilors. 2 Jouail des inslroraenis, savsii teuil, comme le dil YHittoite liUiraire, cinq ou six languages el n'ignorait rien de I.X11, p.oao. M. Gottsin, Dalt sonlnlra * 1'hisloire Sacraments, el deadly. Qoel ESL le duclion, p. XUV him suiv., a soutenu futilely * sUcle that a product un homme qui sfai nion coulrafare d'aprt several passages Unl de choses 7 "teuio en lejugeanleneere dontvoicileplussignifieafcif:" And these Trop favorahlement, in a quaUl about me, "works Nulius adbur Iranslalor Latinae nograpbe et d'liomme d'espril, pr ^ F (6rantla Uiigoae apUvil; ideoqoe less natura bo * dialeeiique en elle-Mara H R ^ ses inthe, Rora us ESL cognil. n 2 ne s'est pas rap 1000 . Muse, R trouve le d ideraenl a «« pel ^ qu'au eoraraencemenl DTI XII "sitela le dessons of a renomra ^; PhUoeophie D * A * texla de la pkis great Pariiti des outrages Huard, 1. 1!, p. 545. Selon VBittoire lit d'ArisloU n'exisUil pas en France on that MroiVe, vol. 12, p. 148: "G'eUil" n so- les y connaissait que par des Iraductions plus orgoeiUeux, un mauvais raisonnear, laliues, who, ainsi que ta Raoni, M. Joor "un poste m4diocre, a oraieur sans market, Dain dans ses Reeherehet erHiquet be un-pile surface, a tbeofegien R ^ Vdge to be I'origine give H uetiont labor prouvd ."Look r6aUt ^, Abailard avail UAA iiNet d'Arittolet Euler Fort loin D * ^ tre imaginalion aciive, un esprit flexible, p ^ - 4i9 - caractfere (1), a MORALITE (2), its croyances religieuses and its doctrines philosophiques ( 3), n ^ le titre et le sujet de ses eu- trant et plein de ressources; more Nuli texte pour faire I'aaiour, and gave impudem- profondeur, no D ^ cision and un jugement ment: "So qoippe then nominiseram" Tr ^ S-peu SAR; ses connaissances, taient value and joventutis (il avail K peu Pr ^ s ^ quarante ri art and Fort tendues pour son temps: Sop "NS!) and has grace praeemineliam to lighten proliie, boorsouffl ^, souvent Mdme some women noslro digoarer affect ^ est toujours faclli and Clair, quoi- love, I dreaded rejection; "OperOf qull manque d'6l, Gance and correction. p. 10. (i) ce ne fut pas seulement dans ses opinions (3) l'esprit d'Abailard 6tait irop L ^ er oion qu'Abailard montra pour que l'une inconsis- Trop Mobile puisse les d earthly tance who pourroit not tonir qii CARTER la mobilili mine avec quelque certitude; ies opposite of son esprit; sa great conduile prouve une dictions abondent dans ses ouvrages sur les ^ l ^^ ret ^ in reality and un manque de Caracas questions les plus graves. Ainsi, par ^ s avoir choisi saint Apr example absoltt de dignit ^ p | e, on lit dans salnt Bernard: "What do you ma- Bernard pour s'6tre gU contra juge de ses doctrines and faith, which they believe to be unwilling to engage whatever ^ souscrire & K son jugement quel- what reason I can not atlingere? Finally qu'il fcito (Saint Bernard, Operay letire wishing to explain the wisdom of one who believes Gccxxxvu), il demande une Assembl e 06 quickly levisest heart;quick to believe is that I pftt cntrer en discussion avec lui (/ ftt- (Abailard), to show the reason Demy letlres CLXXXIX and CXC), et quand elle firms; "Opera Iettre CXC. 2 a m6me dit: 'fut r ^ grandmother of a sense, il en appel au pape, «i <^ ec, that God hath made it had to trust to; but sans lui R ^ pondria un seol mot. because this slc to be found guilty, he is received; "(S> 2 dtait eonscieneieox and forlǽt Ind ^ - Opera, p. 1060 ETP. 1063:" What does it profit peiidaDt of Toote esptee d autorit, mais, locutlonis integrity than it does sequiiur in- quoiqoe Ion amour de la V ^ F <LT inconstant understanding audieniis? »GE Tempdche who are not testable, it tenait enoo e moins à la prouver pas d'avance, p. 981:" Faith is the argument qu'li faire montre de son talent. Presqoe and ... the evidence of things not seen it tous ses difaots tenaient from a vanit, and K ratioquaerei a denial of faith in itself. »2 nie for- la torbuleote activity, Deson esprit de] K mellemeotlep ^ CH ^ originel" Quienimuon- confiance dans cette aveagle sa dialectiqoe when freedom of choice can not use, nor any eien et du Nouveau-Testanient, sans y dtre or punishment worthy Sil is greater than the beasts pr Rd pair of strong mnde la t6mMi6 of them, when in allquo or hurt or delight its atuques contre son Maitre Guillaume seem to agree; »Opera, p 593, and le m ^ rile the GiiampeaHX, H l'il se ingratitndo doot intrinsic ^ m de la R ^ demptlon:" Redemption rendit coopable envers you. 11, the conclusion is not in us, by the passion of our craignait ilaque dire k propos d ^ un optimisme the Passion Christi djlectio which (it is not) only n ^ est pas avec la Saos quekpies riqpporls frees us from the slavery of sin, but retains a principal thing of doctrine de f ^ cole de Hegel, but to us it acquires the freedom of the children of God; »/ 6t-" Though our belief dem few or none, p. 553. 2 assimile le Saint-e ^ prit K lialwatasseotalores, etplurimumdioti8Sanc- Tame Universelle de Platon: "Well aulem bed and aiiquaotulum reason to dissent from the Holy Spirit, Plato aaimo world see," works p. The life of the universe, as it were, set 1118. 2 entra dans; »Opera, un sans la moindre Vocalion moiisst ^ re, p.1014, el n'en dit pas moins dans une uniqueoKm poor cacher sa Boote; a lettre k H ^ for ^ Lois; Ibidemy p. 306: "I do not wish H loXse DC se faire reKgieose malgre elle, that philosophorum as conflicting with Paul, not poossit its egoTstes DTF äocet jusqu'ii be an Aristotle to sedudar by Christo. "Cxig quelle pronon ^ ftt ses voeux la pre- Ses that <s sur la morale n ^ ^ taient pas plus my thing. 11 nous semble Mdme Fort douteux satisfiiisantes: 11 troovait qoe most graod qu'il Tait ilement aim R ^ H ^ ^ ^ ^ e avanl de l'avoir p Tait from R ^ ^ ^ s sister sa almost life; au moins que les Il trouvait occupied Science. Ainsi, il ne pas le mal pations litt ^ raires regardait ^ quelque chose d'absolu taient, and from the comme un excellent pr ^ rM, - 420 - vrages (i), repoque de leur composiUon, tout the truth Tawe orthographe jusqu'a la the son nom (2) is devenu un sujet de doute mais comme une that ^ e ^ d subjeclive and pension Vanl le beuf, DisteriatioM be Vhittoire Dante des senlimenls of cbacun; il est du diochte de Paris, t. H, p.87; c'est meme any jusqu'à & dire (q> Era, p. 6591que sans Doule une erreur, Car Abailard dit les People who firenl mourir Jesus-Gbrisl D & NS SSI Dialeclique, p. 182: "Cujusqui- commirent une faille moinsgrave give quesMls solution, although many of arithmetic) force avaient fait Grace center IEUR con- solutions at all, no, not a science. preferential judgments, because ejns art igna- ii) Ces renseignements sur Abailard second F "" absolutely know me: "un Discours sur hent Trop incomplels, if nous ne donnions" "Conception, Conserv CARTER la Bib iotb6que doin le livre des Trail J ^ ^ s ^ es qui ne se trouvent uitesde Bordeaux, smvant posseyr, nl dans l '^ Ilion de du Chesne, ni dans les ^ pparaiut tacer to scrtpUyret eccUtxat- Ouvraget iiUditt, publi ^ s par M. Cousin, \ * ^ F * .s- V. Petrcs Abelard: Enfin, en 1836 Seite giving you ipsum Pezius, The- "Btttotre abregie d BSlotte d'AbHard, taurut anecdotorum novistimut, T. 3, J693, M-12, lui a attributes Le Roman de la P. ^ 2, p. 626-688: CommentariutinBexae- «» * «(•) • meron, giving Martcnne, Thetaurutanee-. ^^ 1'appeHe Abelard, Abilard, Abei- do (orum, tV, col. 1363-1416: 10> ta ^ o (F ** lard, Abaitart. AbaiUard, Abalard, among Phtlotophum, Judea and Chrtt- JJ. ^, ^^ J EsbaiUart, Bailard, EUj. Nous tiani; BerhnimiEpttometheologtae ^^^ ^ ^^^. ^^ ^^ AbaOard, comm ehritttanae, Berle, 18o5, 6 Da ^, comme GG. "^^^^^ ^ ^ ^^^^^^ Freisingen, Gau- rouvrage pr cwéna, a pair of 1000 . Rheinvirald, ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ Auxerre. * Ratios d'après un manuscript on croit g6n of Ratisbonne (Cetto, ^^^ "J, J, ^^^. ^ ,, ^, ^^ ^^ ^^^ Its frtres: puWlcation <^ talt mconnue from 1000 . of Cos. ^ r ^^ | »opinion of M. Cousin, concerning JoU,« «- ^ ^ mais il n'est pas certain que cet Epit critiquée tur Bayte, p. io, to him, soit tfAbailard). Les autres ouvrages sont ^^ p ^, ^ Becherchet 2 la Fra ^ e. encore Inwitt and nous nen cuoni June, ^^^ ^^ "^ e passage -oA Abailard le parlie que sur la foi de \ Btstotre ittt J, ^^ ^^^^^^ tr6s-suffisamment Clair: Ratre, T 12. p. 1 "and soiv ^ Phyttea p, I" ogenilum his much dearer have ArtstoUltt kVanc. »» "• ^ U Monlam-Saint- hebat, Lanta diligenlius educate curavlt. Michele: Sci Rtuť ^^ ^^^. ^^ L ^ ^ ^^^^^^^ I will qoantum improves and easier to probablementl / n / rod «c (ton ^^^ ^^. ^ J ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ dout 2 ^^^^^^^^ is parl ^ ^ **« ° * »* ^ i * '' '; ^ i ^ Ti «« e «the love of them, and in so inbaeSi de dire comme il ne pas exact serait. miliUris ^^^^^^^ the ostentation of glory, that M. Cousin, p. 40, q'" ' a "100" Ji fj ^ f? 8 »« "« with the inheritance and the prerogative of primiSe- 1'ind.quait, ^ Sf ^ r ^ Y \ ^! ^ t nHorum Tit of my frktribus derelinqueSs, soupcunner. ^ '^^^ MARUI ^ fj ^ J ^^^^ ^^ i ^ of the Court of MPF (I. take care of?) the internet abdica- ipsum) dans le cabmet Thomas G ^ e of the; ro utMinervaegremioedu ^ er ^; »0, kmh c'est sans doute de ce> vw ^ Cependanr qu un poeta, dans le ms. fondTde anonyme, quiecrivait en 1376, d.sait, giving g3i "tg ,, l ^, ^ g ^ i ^^ o, qui semble avoir du Chesne, Opera, p. 1161: ^^^^^^ ^^^ j ^^^ l ^ j, |, ^ g, ^, ^^., ^ ^ ^^ ^ ncUurr SffS JiTpar ^ '«« "" «" ^ " «« d'Abailard, OA il est appelé Voxu dit Ainsi, en truth. Pctrut AbaUordut younger Palatine and y que ce "T une habiiit L'explication qu'en gift M. Cousin, / N / Ro D'une (1. Qu * nne?) Voulente raisonnable.. ti. ^ "Soit de bien ou de Mai prenabie. ductton, p. Xiu, oous semble Fort ^ Trango: Far graoeest abienfaire encline JL dit qu'Abailard ctait deveuerunt lo fall and a mal quand elle deBcline. ^^^^^ ,,,,, Q ^ 3 ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ d'atnesse Al Deux volumes de commentaires sur rhis- ses fr ^ thing. Selon nalalit Alexander, ffts- histoire saint, BR no2543: Introduction partial eccletiastiea taeeuli XI and XII, P. IIItI third supplement to the theology of the book, p. 2, EOT ^ i ^ il le cadet, and the breath m ^ eh la Bibl. Bod, Vienne, next Oudin, 'plus jeune que ses soBurs, next Du- commentary from scriploribut churches Pin, Bibliotheque des auteurs eecletias- shortsightedness, I, 2, p. 1169: Rithmomachia suī Poétiques ^ T. 9, p. 108. - 421 - tes érudits eux-memes professent sur les sentiments les plus lequel oppos ^ s. De nosjours seulement ses oeuvres pbilosophiques ont etc publiees (1), and Ton and a enfin cbercbe k apprécier désintéressée la part d'une manure sérieuse de la Pbilosopbiae and qui lui le développement de I'humanite appartient giving rbistoire (2). Si son eloquent imagination K éditeur de son avail quelquefois substitue les pressen- timents approfondie etude des faits (3) reprise par un esprit plus a ete ^ son œuvre pers-- picace and more patient, who had a regard au fond des cboses pour complaît le (F) Le sic et non le Dialeetieat le Nogent, altaqua cette applicalioQ p ^ riV- fragment of generibut and tpeeielmtei ieut, pour servir de nous le Glottae rexpresaion of the eathegoriat Cette mitione M. gousin; Voyez YenerabUit Abbey Fort suffisante "qnoique M. Cousin EOT think Guiberti work p. S03. Abailard avail y mettre beaucoup plus de soin: ainsi, a pair of dit dans rHistoria these their calamities; exemple, le ^ Sie public and not n'est que Operaf p. 5: "And there was a (Guilielmus da Mont d'apres les anciens manuscrits campellensis) present in her sententla of the common property ', and of the Saint-Michel Noirmoutiers who had sont tate of universals, as the same essentiali- maintenant k and k Avrancbes Tours, or three times the matter all simultaneously present their connatl Ton en un autre K Einsiedlen en adslrueret iftdividuis ....; And so this Suisse; ily en a deux ^ Gambridge, Bibl. He reformed his opinion, that deiooeps Safety, noi68, and Goll, from Saint-Benoit, does essentially the same thing, but individual no390 (Sutvant Oudin, reinforcement of duatiter said. "Tennemann et les autres teriptoribut or teriptit eeeleti (utier by historians from cit, ce qui ont la philosophic Beliarmino diets, p. 413), and Martenne passage Pont trouv <I parfaltement Clair, a dit que la fin exislait dans un MS. il est du fall we see that the second phrase goes Binet deCharlesTheyu ; Foya ii * ^ e <(^ ratre, ^ liptique et qu'il faut y ajouter après p. 316. the whole thing at the same time each one individually # «%» • # *.. 5 i »w ... j. • j * UW inherent in individuals. M. gousin se trompe WIIfantiMOUlerArintroducliooduvo. ^^ "trangemeni en disant, p. CXVII: Lume publMi par Gous, Martenne, Th ^ ^ ^ ette NouveUe Orie is en elle-même Thetaurut aneedohrum, T. 5 col. 1140; ^ ^ able bsurde and intolerably; Car 11 J ^^^^^ see the Trop ^ z ^. ^^ J ^^^^ by ^%: Dent qu'une chose ne peut pas "go Weihe ^: ^^] ^ 'J1 T *.' ^ '^^' f - ^^ T ^ IIJ? 'liq ^ e * «°« »"' "» par son Individuals *, J6aetordfd ^^ «^ fca fiado "lmora / T, piidividualit d'une chose <wellbeing pr ^ ^ 1 Wna Kish, 18"; Goldhorn, Detummu prtnct - ^^^^ ^^ j, ^ j ^, "^^ P, ptu theologtue abae ^ d, ^ ipsic 1, 1836," j ^ "^^ ct snrlout le Guillaume de Ghampeaux spirituel is pre- ouvrage de M. de ^ q ^^ y ^^^^^ "^ j ^ e K ^ Cousin lui-m« Musa. squeeze un peu plus loin: «L'identiUi des (3) Sans doute individus d'un par un exc m ^ me ^ s de confiance dans la .paroie d'Abailard genre ne vient pas de [Opera, p. SO), leur essence m ^ me, car cette essence est il lui en chacun ailribue rapplicaiion de la philoso- difr ^ rente d'eux, mais de la th ^ ologle cer- phie k; Inlroduction, p. III; tains dans tous mais qui se retrouvent i ^ l ^ Anselm de Laon ments, Guillaume de ces iodividus sans aucune diff ^ rence. "Au Ghampeaux, Roscelin of Gompi, ogne VA ~ rope Cette demi ^ Re erreur est trop perhaps vaient fait avant lui; Gilbert de La Poi- pour que nous Pattribuions k M. Cousin: r ^ e and Pierre de Poitiers avec la faisaient diff ^ prize dans rentes Paura il le m6me chc- autres temps. Peu de temps apr ^ s, ^ ses moire dans le 1000 6rand De la fit Ifominalium avec un-Albert-le succ ae ^ s of the realists at the beginning of, a pair of Menzies; dans le bien plus V ritable, and d ^ ^ s Les pressed the Commenlationet Soeietatis teientiarum annees du XII "If ^ cle, Guilbert ABB <^ Y t of Gottingentit.11, p. 30. - 422-- plaisir d'y voir n'imporie quoi, and loin de se passionnés d'avance pour des Idies systématiques, expose ses plus curieuses Decou- vertes avec la bonne d'un honmie gr & ce un peu du détachée and sceptique amuse monde qui s * (1). Lors mftme which r6I6gantet Tr ^ ngenieux ouvrages de M. de Rémusat laisserait K désirer des convictions more doniinantes et une des doctrines contemporaines connais- more exactly, philosophy d'Abailard n'en serait pas moins connue and juge d'une manière ^ Re tr ^ S-sufflsante. U ^ ies n'en est pas ainsi de SESP: la plupart paraissent per- dues (2), et leur reputation (3), Tardentium activit ^ d'Abailard, la nalvete dans les choses de son imagination les plus graves et ses emportements ^ son incontestable connaissance du Iatine (4) a great habitude de le plier k tous les besoins ETSA de sa pensee, doivent haute id ^ e de leur donner tout d'abord une valeur. If the room qui nous sont connues jusUfient bien mal ces prétentions favorables, il est impossible d'en rien conclure contre les autres: composees presque toutes lorsque son imagination ctait épuisée par ses luttes theologiques, and d & jk refroidie par T & ge et par le Malheur, elles roulent enthousiaste who auraient ice Fesprit le plus sur des sujets et le plus jeune. 2 ne peut donc entrer dans notre pensee de po ^ tique d'AbaiIard juger le talent d'heureux hasard sur les vers que nous ont keep: toutes les chansons oi! I il c6Iebrait Helolse ont malheureusement peri; and, fixing la popular, dont elles jouissaient said bu tonir uniquement à la (1) If n <lii8 not noas trompons, la cause (3) Abailard dil LNL-mtaie: "Re de ce livre de pbilosophiae fut la Quakers pressed ^ ( amatoriae) also songs pleráq not happen ^ ^ de quelques Etudes pour un drame still in many ways, like you know, trembling hlstorique on Abailard that, fixing the terms quentanlur and sang countries, Eb min ^ depuis longtemps and Lu dans plusieurs particularly what life is like delight; »Salons, the encore drops. Opera, p. 13. Les expressions (THdoIfee (4) from the La D ^ uverte que l'on fait, il ya *> "'Eucomus plus significative:" Amatorio quatreans, des bymn qo »il avail com-« "« *' <> ▼ «* rhythm eomposiu reUqnlsa can, pour Toffice du Paraclet, doit em- songs, excessive suaTitate um P ^ ^ Rance esp Ober de perdre tout le MS. diclaminis tune hedge freqaen- qui les contains avail «sus pendant plusieurs ** ^ * »*" "^ ™ ^ ®'® BT name inces- ann es k la Bibliotbique royale de Paris, Santos held;» Ibidem, p. 46. dont il porte encore le timbre, and persoone (4) Yoyes ses sermons and, entre autres »ne s '^ de ce qu'il était dout contendit. Celui de tancUt Joanne evangelitta. - 423 - musique qui les accompagnait, and qu' elle ne nous soit altestee encore que par la parole and son propre temoignage plus suspecte de sa maltresse, ce suffisante n'en est pas pour ne pas les moins une raison que l'on porterait peu favorable comprendre dans le jugement des autres. Une critique which ronposs6de aujourd'hui circonspecte doit recon- nattreFinsuffisance des documents, and that have borner K Tappreciation partielle de quelques pieces, head chees dansdes recueils peu lus France, on complfetement inedites. Cidatorium dansle quatri ecclesiastical ^ ^ me ^ Clichtovaeus a public Elu de son livre une prose, en rhonneur de la Vierge, que sur la foi de Demochares (1), and of the bellota (2) il attribue k Abai- lard, et du Chesne Ta reimprimir dans le Recueilde its oeu- vres (3 ;, probably d'apres un autre manuscript, puisqu'il a ajouté une strophe K Tedition of Clichtovaeus. MittitadVirginem, not just any angel, but his strength, his Archangel, a lover of strong profit for us a messenger, so that nature causes a prejudice at the birth of the Virgin! was born, overcome nature, the king of glory, may rule, and rule, and the dross zima (1) the observance of a softer, ch. i5. vat., p. 414, to refuse to 6. (2) the manner of the eceleii <ie lituduneHtit, Obser- (5) P. 1137. - 424 - ioua from the midst of (i) the dried 1 SuperbientiQm the heights of Couat of the lofty shall the treader of its own nature, mighty in battle! Let him he send forth the ruler of the world, and make his mother with him a partaker of the Father 's kingdom! who sent these gifts to say, Get thee out, uncover the veil of the letter of the old power of the Good News. Go tell; Tell Hail engagement; Say, full of grace; say, The Lord is with you, and say: Do not be afraid, * O Virgin, you will receive what God has entrusted, in which thou hast finished the purpose of the chaste, and you keep your vow! (1) ecrire ximam ou Peut-dtre faat in6me xymamy du grec cufa-il], Ferment, voyez du Gange, Glostarium, t. 6 col. 180S, and Garpentier, Supplemenitm, T. 3, col.1S33. Out of the middle mler se trouve di '] k dans T ^ rence, Phormio, act. 5, you know. Yii, V. 74, and seen. IV, V. 30: This expression is rattache sans doute ji des croyances cosmogoniques que les whether, cheering Scandinaves avaient conservto. Us reconnaissaient VAsgard, 1'liabitation out and Ases, le ciel; le Midgard, l'habitation du milieu, la terre, et VUfgard, ia to lose the ^ re habitation, jour le s ^ d ^ esprits malfai- sants.- 425 - Audit and looks up to the message of the girl -, believes and conceives and gives birth to Isham, a wondrous one (1); His father, the descendants of the human race, in time of peace, and the God of the mighty men, his Councillor stage of life. Whose firmness render us steadfast and immovable, the giver of pardon, however, lead us labiliter ^ human being sharers with him over a precipice, having conceded the pardon, by my mother of grace, we have obtained grace, dwells in us! Is pressed on the nature of the birth of the Virgin, the King of kings is born, his godly power, and the guide of the gods, (2). And he would grant us pardon of sin and the debt of the country in the citadel of the stars and give us to wash away! (1) Les deax Stropbae correspoDdantes fois par la aussi par ie sens et grammaire. 500 ^ etaient pas, comme on voit, seulement (2) Plays of troave Cest qui ne se ia ti ^ s par slroplio ie rhy tbme; elles I 'taieol quelque- dans du GhesDO. - 426 - No caract ^ Re particulier not distiague ce Cantique Ecclesiastiques des autres prose du 12 ^ * If cle;c'est la m ^ me facilité de style, la m ^ me richesse de rime, les m ^ mes jeux de mots a child, a la mtoe commonly d'idees. Rien d'un po ^ tion tfy rappelle Finspira- thee, and the gates of Tempreinte d'une imagination réellement enthousiaste: c'est le tb ^ me inintelligent d'un moine, et non la Prifti, nous ne dirons pas d'un philosophe, mais de la verite de ses paroles d'un homme convaincu (l). On ne peut pas m6me remarquer le soin together with Malmaison Tauteur a 6vite le Concours des voyelles and Taccentuation of gray, demiire de chaque syllable verse (2); rhabitude Chant du en avail fait une indispensable necessity K toutes les oreilles sensibles K rharmonie. Martenne a publi6 comme Fouvrage D * AbaiIard (3) Un rhythme sur la Sainte Trinite, which Beaugendre and Hommey avaient attribute bus K Hiidebert. 50 ^ assertion formelle rabbaye du Bec d'un vieux manuscrit de lui avail paru d'une autorité incontestable; more probably ropinion of Beaugendre (4) s'appuyait aussi sur quelque ancien témoignage, and KS deux manuscrits dela Bibliolh, which Royale, Od se trouve ce Podm) n'en indiquent pas Tauteur (5). Les po6sies ecdiesiaistiques de ce temps ont un caract, and General Re Trop Trop impersormel; elles se rapprochent d'en trop de la poesie populaire pour qu'il soit possible deter- miner les auteurs des idees par les formes du style and the natural world. ^ Tre Cependant le commencement de ce rhythme convient- il peut mieux aux finely habituelles of Fesprit d'AbaiIard qu'k rimagination easily and abondante of Hiidebert. A and Q (6), great God! (I) Selon Dom Genraise, Abailard auroit ttmpw ^ ^ Re pressed cette prose lors de sa retraite said K> Dem'8. (3) Nous prenoDS vert ici le mot dans le sens dans son and not the acception vulgaire pliilosophique du mot. (5) Amplutima eolleetio, t.9 »CO). 1091-1096. (4) Hildeberti works ^ col. 1337. (5) Fonds de Saint - Victor, n »S37, folio 1, recto, fonds de Saint-Germain, and the Latin, no 376, fol.179, tcrs. (6) Ce Tors Prouts which 1'auteur of ee posmom Regardant, Tersifieatioo rbythmique dans la même que la longue, uiTalalt I deux Br art; il faut lire pour la mesure a and 00. - 427 - heli, heli, O God, my God, the power of the full force of Gujus, the sense of the whole to know the ^ Gujus be the highest good, cujusopus whatever is good! Above all, under all things, outside all things, all within the \ is not shut up within all, outside all things, and not excluded from, or was withdrawn from under all, Above all, they did not puffed up. Un autre passage prouve une relation de la Versifica- tion rhythmique and puissance poetique que l'une certaine retrouve dans les vers d'AbaiIard. He is guilty of death, do not despair, but in death do we look for, and where are you placem nil praetendo, except the faith which defetido. Faith can see, this protection, which take up a bundle of work. By this sacred rite, the patient is on a plaster to recover plasma, already outside the gate was carried, it is the ewes great with the burial, yitt to caress, a stone is urgent, but, if you command, this shall rise again. Grant, a revolving ^ Grant, lace fail;HELVIDIUS delays does not know how, after you cry out: 'Go out of doors. My ship is infested by the pirates, in this rough sea; Hence, she is attacked by, the waves, - 428 - on the one side and on that side, death, and grief; But Thou, O good sailor, come, is too low, the winds: Sea mild; Do they withdraw from these pirates; Lead us to the port, without prejudice to the rate (1).Quand on se fut accuse de Professor des doctrines heretiques rappelle qu ^ Abailard sur la Trinite, on ne peut s'emp6cher ces quatre de regarder vers: This is the orthodox faith; this error did not, or injury; As I say this, and I believe that in this way, not even in a bad part of the move, who thirst une exposition très-canonique de sa croyance, vraisemblable fort comme une preuve de ce qu'il est reellement Fauteur rhythms. Un manuscrit ^ ue de la Bibliothèque royale, remarque encore que personne n * avail, comprising altogether une autre pitee qu'il attribue a Abailard (2), and m ^ rite d'autant plus d'temoignage atteiition ce, que la forme des caractferes ne permet croire posterieur au pas de le 12 "si ^ cle. Aussi, malgre compl ^ te la des idees et la BABY-de ses recherches rhythmiques nullite, croyons devoir publier en entier cette Prifti k-nous la Vierge: The light of the east country, and of God, my love, a special form Hall of salvation; the mother of a general peace; the Virgin of the triumphal regalia; the person magisterialis; rule of morals; the queen puerperiaUs; The woman of the royal faith heat esrigialis (3); a covenant of the spousal relationship, but in none is con (n) Ubiale, (i) pi ^ ce offre Getti une parlicolarit, Fonds de Sorbonne, no 1739, not the district. Fort remarquable; y sont les vers richer ^ S (3) Peut-6tre faut-II Lire effieialit who en deux parties "Igal par une c ^ ^ sure Apr n'est pas non plus syllabe indique dans la nouvelle la quatri ^ me. ^ ition de du Cange; mais on y trouve (S) are turned magitlri Petri Abaelardi; Efficiaiiler avec le sens D * EfficaeiUr. - 429 - Do not take the natural use of child-bearing jugalis (1); My hope is causal; Mediator (1 mediator), the only vocal gift plural liberal hand venial sin; Easter victim, whose deep beneath the wings of glory was vital;• spiritual salvation, bone healing; appeasement subsidialis; The mention of festal; Operaria an oddball, but not her husband's right hand touched the media, but neither rival had mixed ofBcialis (It was immortal, spiritual, and no action carnal corruption, foul Member); Flower, Rosa vemalis, the fruit of Perpetual, whose fragrance is sweet deadly vices; Stella Diurnal; reverence catholicalis, Mentibus of which is the praise of Huma's not empty; Mons (?) Rationale and Christ coUateraUs; More than the regal city, and the other will be because it is not such a person, there was not equal to it, so brave and imperial; Mother of an ovation, the king, in the dim light of you reside, for He who gives to the doctrines of the divine in the ear, of the flock, of the Law; Illustrious, distinguished, the memorial, the beauty, gentle, strenuous; it is high, and all the power of a young man; Right cluens issue, bringing it without pain; Brighter than the sun; full of heavenly beauty;I would do without the right to end your horoscope! Cette is a hymn to, but subsequent, dans le manuscrit, d'un autre Poeme de quatre-vingts vers, à la louange de la sainteVierge, dontle rhythme n 'est pas moins recherche: et que comme il n'offre d'inter6t d'aucune espfece le nom de expresse- raent indique Fauteur n'y est pas, nous nous bornerons k en publier le commence- ment: I desire to speak a few words, praising his God, mother of God; (1) Sans doute pour the yoke of the tubmissa: la nouvelle ^ sway de du Cange; Animals ceiia Interpretation ^ lation ne se trouve pas dans Papian Sonne yoke fit. - 430 - I know he could not give her, that is to say the place of; But guilt and wish to withdraw their weight has done, Virgin, skin, leviando me a little bit, 'uatinus able to express things that are dear to you, and reject evil diligence rare (I thought). Eve many of their progeny (c), shaken by the death of the confinement, and as well as paid (you pay the 50) the mass of the offspring, that brings salvation. You patriarcbis been promised cboreis and the Prophet lucidiuscuneis. A virgin shall conceive parietque, reports Ysayas; more often this is he that readeth shall find the others. L'Histoire de la France avail déjà fait connaitre litt6raire six premiers distiques des j ^ lcs the force Ahailard d son / ils (1), and M. Cousin (2), M. Thomas Wright (3), and Marcus Dareste (4 ) les trois manuscrits ont differents publics en entier d'apr ^ s, sans aucun doute sur leur authenticit elever ^. La lecture des deux premiers Abailard en vers a qu ^ dH ^ tait Tauteur faire croire d'abord: Astralabium my son, to the sweetness of life, Paterno, a few words, I leave the study of the doctrine of thy life; mais, si nous ne hrompons, un s'arr6ter a swarm of more than k r ^ une conjecture Flecha who did not even oblige s'appuie bientdt de ne pas aussi que sur une preuve leg ^ re. D'abord, rien que n'était plus commun pendant le moyen de donner aux preceptes moraux ^ ge ^ on patemeile la forme d'une le (5); on croyait inspirer dans la bouche d'un plus de confiance en les mettant rexperience and the soul of a pair of a pair of Tamour p6re eclaire de ses enfants. Sagesse des personnages renommés pour leur Évoquant Souvent aussi on, and he said to pla ^ ses conseils sous rautorite de leur nom Ton: on sait des Enseignements d'Aristote et des Distigues of the compo- Catan. (1) T. 12, p. 134. (4) Biblioih give eharleMy {i ^ que de VBeole) FragmenU philoiophiqvei, t. U, "'f" ^ f »^^' P * ^; . . ^ "P. 440, D ^ oiiLe Jdllloa. ^ / ») * ^ F Doetrtna elertcalu of Petrus' Aiphonsi, the Caitotement Dun pire D (5) Reliqwae antiquaey T. 1 p. IS. ton fitter, etc. - 431 - Abailard avail Trop profondément remue son, etc. If you pour que sa célébrité ne lui survecillt pas quelques années; quand on conseryait encore le respect de sa parole et le souvenir de son talent, who reunites ensemble Il se trouve un mauvais ces deux idees versificateur Avis d ^ Abailard d and the image of san les fils. Des prouvent qu'on considerations de toute esp ^ ce ^ ne doit voir dans le premier distique qu une fiction poetique. 2 serait etrange que dans une pi6ce morale, au moment mtoie ofi il rentrait dans un monastere (1), Abailard etit subsUtue au nom Chretien de son fils un sumooa de fantaisie, who can not pouvait lui rappder que de pénibles ressouvenir & (2), et le us try dtUcedo paiemae who avail themselves renonce comprend mal aux douceurs sous la plume d'un moine de la famiile, et n'a pas eu un seul souvenir pour son fils dans les œuvres volumineuse who nou »sont parvenues (3). On chercherait inutilement dans ces un vers p ^ d * quelques traces of the matter, and on la tendresse inqui6te rintelligence éclairent d'un penseur: ce sont les d'une morale vulgaire uses pr ^ pies (4) those who have thirst sans méthode, en, make known the K chaque instant Fesprit etroit (5) and le Coeur dess ^ che (6) d'un r ^ Nobita. Le style (1) On the first, it tends qu'AbaUard avail fait Instabllis wool "tultuT mutatnr the like; ce PO "I lorsquc, wild boars avoir <ble cha9s <^ • *" "*" ^^ "P ^ *" "remains the .iw. de Reims, il se R ^ Fugier une secoode Atla ^ ^ ^ fois K Saint-Denis. Fulvius did not mpie bfluedlotio many of their parents. (2) 100 ^ tait Heloise qui l'avail donne. V. 31. (3) On crologe du Paraclet lil dans le n ^: ^^ nou »Servon dans toutes nos eitation »4 cal. nov. ^^ l'edition de M. died Pelrus Aslralabius ma- Wrigbt. gislri our Peter, son of mais Tann ^^ e is to say, -., ^^, .. ^ ^ ^,.» ... ,, ',. «^ .. ^ 1« »vn ^ (51 8ittib! of those who"), fr «qneMacripturaelectioeacraei. Compl ^ tement inconnue, el quoique la BtO- ^' caetei» ai which leg «i, p omnlk ^ Mtera "Am. univerielle and several graphic, e'crivains" "aient dit that 'Come !! mourut dans un peu AVANC ^ ne peut llrem of cetle circons- (6) Luxtxrjae too" i "' * ^! ?, '^ S ", 72" ^ * "' ^ 'f. 1. "• JT ^ •} times> than firatrem love ans Timm. lancer une nouvelle preuvc H rapper from Notre G | ^^ QA "m mother euiqnam" it dear wife is Opiniões; Car, dans une lettre par C ^ ^ Crile matat nature to give up luxury. H <^ lo'i'se K Pierre-le-5 ^ n table pour le re V. 247. Mercier de Jui avoir envoy * * ?. '?' "Comme les aulres moralistes rigtUien di» tfAbailard, elle ^^ y ^ n ^ b ^ un fice lui demanda "^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^. ^^^ pour son fils:« MeminerUis and in the love of God, grosgi ^ ret ^ pour les femmes que cerlaine- and nostn, Astralabe of you, as a iquam to him, ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^ j ^^^ i ^. or from Paris, or some other diocese, by giving an acquiralis; «oelarrfi works, ^^^^ X ^^^^^^^ R ^^^ 5 ^^^^ V. 190. p. 343. (4) Do not let your loved swear words maglBtri. V. 11. 2 faut supprimer le sans Doule second - 432 - n'a point d * 61 ^ ^ ce la facilité gance et resp poesies d'Abailard who distinguent les autres (l), k et une chaque instant Fignorante draws the inexperience of the versification embarrassées Tauteur. 50 'childish affectation K renfermer dans chaque distique a pre ceptecomplet, not S * explique que par Timpuissance de mettre aucun between ^ T dans le fond des idées ou d'un 1a servile imitation PO ^ m ^ me, I du Genre (2), et nous y sad trouverions une compilation rai- son sufiisante a un homme pour ne pas cette if jaloux attribuer de son independance, que dans un siecle de foi du dogme reiigieuse lui-m ^ il protest audadeusement contre Fautorite me, and poussa Foriginalite jusqu ' & rinconsistance la bizarrerie. D'ailleurs, les uns des autres tous les manuscrits diffiferent profon- dement, and roeuvre d'une intelligence, dont les plus grands ennemis ne pas la superiorite contestaient, I ate, look back at ete certainement trop pour devenir, quelques annees seulement apr ^ s sa mort (3), un th ^ qui la defiguraient me abandonne k k la fantaisie des mauvais versificateurs renvi par des additions, suppressions et des ddplacements egalement de- des nues de raison (4). Les deux manuscrits du British Museum sont les plus semblables, y is the difference and what ^ ou des vers le cependant remplacer FORD match can; Il ya d'6tre R Impr par M. Wiggers giving soo giving redilioD M. gousin what to do, who Zweyte $ Seherflein, p. 6-23, et il y en a ne forme aucun sens. Get deox to man- Irois traduclions en vers une quent dans le texte allemands M. DARESTE and giving verse en francais par Jacques de la Hogue, the MS. de la BR, dont que par nous ne connaissons aurons bien- La Croix 161 k que nous parler tr6s-longuement. du Maine, Bibiiothèque franfoise, p. 189. mauvaise guosus, V. nous devons reconnaître qu'Abailard n'evi-, "4 ^ g ^ g ^ ^^ Saint-Omer, 'in"' le Croii lait pas toujours les barbarlsmes. Je la fin du ou des XUe preml6res Anne (3) On connaît Josq 'quater translations du XllU si6cle. en vers français des DisUques Caton and ^^^ J ^ e ^ ^ ^^^^ ^^ several Aiit PO "mes" N> n «« ° '«^ * ^^ - i la vaieur attachaient si peu dMmpoftance been placed sur le m" But Me you plan: le Fhretut, atm- im ^ raire, which do not craignaient pas de r ^ ^ ilt - 1000> Pf. «" [« «'* J« !; "»! ^ "i, ^ 7, ^ ter preLfue lilteralement le m tS P:" But Me versln deux fois en francais; le Moretu * {lb09,, "j ^^^^^^^" "^ .g., in-40) et le Paeetus (BR fonfs de Saint- j ^" ^, ^ ^^^^^ ^^ Saini -Omer, v. 430: Victor, no 444), atlribue sans que lon »**" 'Jean de preuve suffisante tiarlande k and k ^ »« «« »« * i «upieni, both of times" which the loeapensat, Thayer, Recleur de Paris et de rUniversil ^ v. 448; pendanl le Xll "If clePubli ^ ^. souvent dans," a, "^, (| ^^^^^^ ^ p. ,, ^, ^. ^, which is exerted by the place of the the times of les premiers Lemps of rimprimerie, it vienl CiwnMt. - 433 - Sale (L), varying sont les nombreuses (2) et les 39 derniers to manuscrit Bumeyen (3.) manquent giving rement being ^ ^ m Cottonienne Bibliotb de le texte ( 4). 267 vers que Au lieu des produit cette augmentation, le manuscrit de Saint-Omer (5) en a 451, et bien plus encore la difference is great and lest the rindiquent ces deux numbers; car il ya dans le manuscrit GSt- tonien trouvent pas vers qui ne s ^ y 92, and the taut n'en a pas moins de 1, $ 25. Le quatri ^ me manuscrit, which jusqu'ici personne N'ayant remarqué, belongs to the a la royale Biblioth ^ ue (6): c'est un in-16, en parchemin, dont Tecriture a les Caractires ordinai- res du 14 »si ^ cle. 11 that contains avec cette price que le pofime legendaire on Hahomet, et une Main, probably du 17 * if * cle, attributed tous les deux K y Walter. Le texte, beau- coup meilleur que celui de Saint-Omer (7), do not suit pas le m ^ me ordre ment constam- (8), and from the regu augmentation de douze vers une nouvelle. Quatre se retrouvent dans les deux manuscrits du British Museum: A woman who has lust, as grace builds on, my love, is considered to be *, the prostitute, that the price of the bears accomplish this. (T) Let ters 147 -les of rMitioB about him, I euigite; V. 167: quaemala, M. Gougiu sont les ters 191-996, giving cell I. ed evil; V.210: tecit, 1. tanctut; of 11. Wright. V. Si6, then the I., however; V.319: eonducat (8) Ellesont a «indiqu4N» ^ r M. Wrighl, «« ^? »* •" ^^ * ^ friend, v. 351: jnut, religuiae ancient, t ^ 1, p ^ l5.30, and re- ^; P ^ - ^ '^^^^ V \' ^^^ ILT "; ' lev "You, M. Dareste. BibluaMque de 2 ^^.? *. «W ^ wi ^ l '^ ^ VJ JiJl' rBeoledet ckartet, Ile ie s ^, t. 2, 'ere; V. - «89: me <m, the l.iiwnltr .; v.543 p. "I-" ni. 1 ^ park, large; y. 405: nota, I. vota; (5) No916, fol. 100, yers. y. ^ Og many, Many; V. 407: aet (4) Vitel. G. viii, foLl8, recto. like, i like; V. 448: to be given to I. (5) No 1 15; provient de Tabbaye de ^ il «« *> - Il ya un vers dont le sens est tout Clilimarais. * F «'' ^^ r ^ l ^^^ Zl" »''» f "i ^^ '^ *'" '- ..... Omer is a pr ^ ^ r <6rable: c * est le 996 «: (6) Suppl ^ ment lalin, no 338. ^^^ ^^^^ j" ^^ "^, ^^^^^ eon.llientBr: (7) Nous .indiqucrons seulement les va -» »<> • q «w •« * «» * »» oon «titniMe fitting. rianles who am ^ the ancients were le texl: v. 31: non- Le ms. rcmplace ce dernier vers de Paris, while, lisez there is none, v. 49, which POTT-ci ^ I. because he was equal celui: Proto V. 66: hie est, I shall come to pass; v. 68: this quw act »111 cut off! The docef. praiminet, I. part of v. 70: to suffer, (8) verses 91-39 33-34 sont les el people transpo- 1. V. 80: E "<n, i vice v. 89:" ^ le v. 198 du texte Imprim, I'd Remy is rejele ; v. 98: st which ett, I. ti dans le ms. apr ^ sle v. 176, et les v. 900-9I2 quid est; v. 138, when, whom I. v. IGT: sont mieux ranges dans le ms. 28 - 434 - In the more ardent in this, however, would appear to yitio, which it receives it, nothing in addition to the filth of the (1) ^ ne sont que dans le manuscrit du fonds de deux Burney: which was the more drastic, but later married to a lover, so much the more pleasing is the very be an (2) j enti6remeut et les autres sont nouveaux six: If you had not slept with thee, grieve his wife; If the sopis base molta give (3). In what way do you think of this, but the proper name for things which compares at this price, the filth of the (4)?Woman yields fruit childbirth; When a sodomite is only made a tiny (5). Mais en revanche il ya dans le propre qui lui est un distique manuscrit de Saint-Omer are greater sobriety, so much virtue than of medicine, and the body will be used at the same time the heart of safety (6). Enfin il ya, surtout dans les deux derniers manuscrits, des vers hexamMres who, freed and sans ^ me- tre suivis de leur complement, form a rien ne laisse un sens qui k desirer & Ia pensee (7j, and instructs qu'Abailard n aussi un litterateur 'eiits certainement pas les premiers principes de la viole versification, en les intro- duisant pi ^ ce en vers ainsi au milieu d'une élégiaques. L'Histoire d'Abai- lard littéraire sur avait Dinah and aussi en parle de la avail complainte m6me cite les premiers vers (8); mais dans un manuscrit M. Greith Ta trouvee en entier du Vatican, genre et Fa publiee avec cinq autres du m ^ me (9): This is a lamentation (1) V. 181-1S5, ^ d . de M. Wright. Aprt le (l) of the Ge rimprim distique termine l'inlercalation de V. 173 ^, il ya huit huit vers verse inler-. eal ^, et ces quatre \ k sont au milieu. / 5 ^ j ^ pr ^ g le v. 175. (3) V. 339: 333 and 334 ce distique commence rinter- 5 J ^ qj? ijS ^ n (^? "''" "" "* '" "" "*" "" * "^ (7) v! 176. 353, J». 377, «0« t «S. (3) Ces deux vers ont ete intercal ^ s Aprt (^^" ^ * ^^^ »P * * '* • le V. 165. (9) Spicilegium vaticanumf p. 12:> - i3i. - 435 - Jacob over filio $ SMS; The mourning of a virgin of Israel (sic) in your daughter (sic) Jephtae the Gileadite; The mourning of Israel stock Samson; This is a lamentation of David, Abner the son of ^ (sic) And Ner ^ And Joab put to death (1) and This is a lamentation of David over Saul and Jonathan (2). Ces complaintes devaient sans doute leur principal oratory K la Musique qu'Abailard y avail ajoutent: Car la facilité était une qualité de la Rime Trop vulgairc pour qu'on y attache ^ T a Grand Prix; Teclat des idees et il n'y avail rien dans, dans reloquence ou la purete du style (3), ni qui les distingudt dans la forme des autres chansons du de la versification XIP si ^ cle. L'inter6t du sujet aurait suffer, si, comme dit M. Greith Fa (4), A ^ U & ^ i ^ dy * vait symboliques obante son amour pour Helolse sous des noms, mais il ne faut pour une seule reconnaître qu'en parcourir aussit6t chansons d'amour ne sont que que ces preten- dues sur differents sujets religieux des cantiques empruntés k la Bible.Conmiti dans les proses ecclesiastiques, the Rhy Thme ^ il n'y a rien de reguliere change plusieurs fois dans chaque piece of mouvement and caractfere; mais, which are accustomed to les modifications qu'il eprouve quelles, toutes les deux par deux a strophes restent liees une harmonic com- plfete: ce sont deux veritables hemistich rhy thmiques, dont les vers correspondants sont d'un ^ m ^ me nombre de compos syllables, and O \ x Tarrangement des rimes ESF parfai- always (1) noas ravoDS ri impressed, giving us Poitier popiUaires Latin anUriewei au WUiiMe, p. 174. (3) This derniire PI ^ n * ESL ce pas dans Indiqua 1'exceUent ouvrage of M. Grasse, Lehrbuch einer letters rge§ehiekte, T. 2 »p. 2, 2 «Sec.p. 67. (3) Ainsi, par exemple, il ya dans le Ptanetut Dinah: frnstra eiremnelaio proBeljrtum, not willingly, and the shame to take pmeputium made thee. lifolent aura donné de trop peu au Premier lidmisticlie du aecond June syllable verses. Nous ne pas nous bornerions K cet exemple s'il était possible quelque D * avoir confiance Dan »La BoNT d'une edilionis Cauiea Grossi, who fourmille of thing. Les premiers to de cette complainle: Abrahœ prolcm, Ibra 'is born, patriBreharum sauguine clear auraient da ^ tre Imprim's comme dans VBittoire litter Abraham Prolet, Israel was born, patriarcbis bloodshed Clara.Quelques vers plus loin, au lieu de: Not so oensttistia, Slmeon and of crime, in the same (this cruel and pious i il faut evideounent kcto too much: too much in the IMC fiacto crudeies and kind. '(4) Spieilegium vaticanum, p. 1S3; ii dit m6me, dans la page suivante, que ce sont \ k ^ l ^ bre ies chansons who avaient rendu le nom d'2, if C ^ Lois. - 436 - blabla. Nous MORE QUICKLY, comme exemple, la seconde de ces who com- plaintes corrompue est moins que les autres: How sad for my children, father of the son in misery, once again it is the vengeance of my son is given to such a crime. He who has a passion and crime, and the loss of so much? With which sin I have deserved this, struck by the force of the sword? Joseph, whose glory of the race of the sons of glory, and swallowed up the cattle, and the death of this, he fell a grievous destruction. Simeon's words in vincuiis my redeemed once for the charges against postmatrem and against Benjamin, (l), now I have lost the joys of. Josepb, the brothers' envy, poUens divine grace, which is, My son, praesagia were such dreams? What has the sun, what is the moon, My son, what is the stars, what the companies which, in itself, was borne by the women who have for a long time I have compared the Mystical (2)? (1) La rime est ici remplacee par une Genite, ch. XXXVII, V. 7 el 9. Myttici simple atfsonance; on en trouve cfassez signifle SymboHque; Voyez riiymne of Safn nombrcux exemple dans les ^ You may poi le jour du Hilairepour of rEpipbaoie; / E «ttf moyen age; Voyez we Poitiet populairet refiUtit all, str. 3; Pbymne atlriba ^ e lcUinet antirieuret au XIIe siècle, p.83, k pour le jour de la saint Ambroise Whitsuntide not. 1 and p. 119, not. 3. c6te: Jam Chritlut attra atcenderat, eC (S) Les deux premiers vers de cette Homsaeus, OperaJfKerarta,!. 3, p. 381. stroplie font allusion aux Song of Joseph;- 437 - was born last firatribus j suis (1. but) prior to all the love of which he delivered when the mother of the Bennonis, she rejoiced and said the father of Benjamin (l). Blandishments of your miserable uncover the Senna (1 senior); a brother to me, visiting the beauty and splendor of his mother's face. Chant incantations on all of the older children are deprived of sweet misery. Informer in the face, "held up, transcending all eloquence honeycomb. Two consolations profligate wearing on you, son, like beauty, representing both parties, rendered so myself. For this reason, and I have lost more than its just I took hold of his soul, these with you, My son; you are the age of a child, in pain as a mother is the greatest ^, so the Father. God, whom I serve, (1) Benoni signifie en mbre Fils de la douteur MA Rava-derniire slrophe uiie allasion K, and Abt, Amin, MA Fils de droite, meaning Mbrarqae of Benoni. Mon enfant CB ^ Ri. On retrouvera dans - 438 - us, do thou to us with you coDjungi (1)!On savait Abailard qu'il avail par la lettre who precede les sermons compose d'un pour les religieuses du Recueil d'hymnes Paraclet and of the sequences (2); nagueres mais encore on n'en connaissait aucun manuscript and on le croyait confronts, lorsquc M. £ mile Gachet Ta retrouva dans un volume in-16, en parche- min, qui n'a quequatre-vlngt * - * Bize feuiUe " lignes de Trente cbacune. Ce precieux manuscrit, comprising altogether different douze pieces d'e- écriture, mais toujours les caracteres preserve ou du 13 du 12 * * if ^ cle, belongs to the a la Bibliotheque de Bour- Bourgogne (3). Which is the La partie d'Abailard, commence au folio 81, and do not end a qu'avec le manuscrit: elle est inscrite sous len® 10158 dans rinventaire de M. Marchal, the gods, and ^ e se compose d'une lettre en trois long fragments , ou il expose k Heloiseses idées sur rhymnologie (4), and of the quatre-vingt-dix-sept hymnes dont la Demi is restee incomplete. Cette circonstance prouverait done que nous ne plus le recueil entier possedons n'aurait pas dit quand dans sa lettre d'envol Abai- lard: "By these or consimili- bus throughout the whole course of a year to writing the hymns of your being preoccupied with the persuasion of reason to deal with the shameful fall of v ^ sanctity drove. )> Comme t6utes oes Hymnes sont encore inédites, on pouvait espérer y trouver enfln necessary saires les données pour une appreciatioa compl te du talent Poetique d'Abai '(1) Pour iDdiquer ta fin d'uDe tirade from me lately Oili tiaroin precibu those coDsam- d'uDe. pitee, on laissait quelquefois le aitCo; Operat p. 799. rhytbme incomplet; Voyez la Cbroniques (3) Getlo Biblioth ^ m, ainsi appeal, the Provencale of guilb de Tudela, Jmit and Ges ancient possessears, les Docs from Bour- Amilet, Gira de Viana, the Doctrine of Bourgogne, it is maintenant I Braxelles, ou elle chritHana Espagnol, VEcken Autfahri de former une parlie de la Bibliotb ^ m loyal. Seppen By Epplshusen, etc. Le verse that ^) M. J & Mlle GAcB added a d'abord public n'6tait more than 1000 par la rime avec aucun ^^^ ^ "^^^ ^ feruleltes dans sa Notice by Auir, avail m ^ me, giving plusleurs languages, "" manutcril de la BihliotUque rowUe; un nom parUcuber; on lappelail en fia- J-I. Jjoble I'a R ^ ^ ^ Imprim EH peu pres CD command sleers, Queuc, he added ALLMAND wäxter, ^^^^ temps dans la Bibliolh, which is about 1 * 6- Orphelui; voye »^^ ^ ^ ue notre Ettinphihtoph ehartet, l. Ul, p. 1T7, and Ta Don- sur la certtfieatton, p. iii. ^^ E "^ ier ^^^^ jes Anmaiet of phao- (3) the little book of hymns and sequcn- tophie ehriHenne» - 439 - lard, confirmer mais cette esperance est loin de leur lecture; il n'y a rien, ni dans la couleur du style, ni dans la nature des idees, qui les distinguish des proses de Saint-Victor d'Adam et des autres bymnographes du 12 * Siteler. Peut - ^^ tre seulement la versification est-elle moins irrégulier, et le style conserve more of the naturel et-t-il habituellement difie- rences mais ces sont de gravite ^ m ^ mes et les Pensees themselves if re- produisent peu dans caracteristiques toutes les pi6ces de ce genre avec une if cons- much the same way, que nous croirions volontiers que le po6te voulait s'y cacber derrifere le cbretien and Boma toutes ses pretentions K rappeler au souvenir des livres faithful Saints, ou d'anciens Cantiques consacrés depuis longtemps an elegant. Quelle que soit Fintelligence que fon y Mette, a cboix of punishment may be nous sembl6 un moyen de mauvais caractérisé la manière d'un auteur, on préfère involontairement cclles who s'accordent more entiferement avec le jugement que l'en ports, and souvent le lecteur attribue ces preoccupations Natural K une partia- Lite Syst ^ matique. Nous les buit pre- miferes hymnes citerons donc au hasard (1) •, cette indifierence est ici d'autant plus k sa place which is to appear, if it causes the change of nous en exceptons des ^ s de que nous nous réservons de faire connaitre rby Thme, il serait impossible de trouver dans un pareil Recueil des preferences aucune raison qui determindt the legitimate (2). I. creator of the universe, making dispositbr, all you laudentcondita, glorify everything is arranged! (1) Ce soDt les seules doot la copie de faire soit dans ce seal but Venice, and you entre l'au * mains, mais nous nous donner en aurions fait bien voulu torisalion qu'avait transcrire un plus grand nombre, si nous le ministre de Pint intérieur beige, M. Coosin ravions will nfeessairev from refus, the noos en laisse prendre delay (S) € from the manuscript, Tait foamy K M. gousin, nication cbez lui. Cest K robligeance of lenqoe noos sommes All CARTER Broxelles poor Marcus £ mil6 Gachet que nous devons la copie R ^ Todi, and Malgas ^ le Voyage qoe noos que l'VA Lire. - 440 - an instrument is not needed, nor is the theme of the assault, only the compleS government \ says: Let there! and become instantly. The author of that most illustrious art, O Almighty nor bemulus (1. a rival) ^ only, therefore, that (1) the face of all, so far as it becomes a very beautiful face. The government does not consider this Gujus, for the judgment (2), who profit knowingly deprives himself of, that it is neither the end nor does it lessen the burden of? That becomes the best of men and therefore the world is perfect in all things, comes to weight, or measure, the number, it might waver in any system. A work worthy of the Maker, the beautiful, indissoluble, IBT to a copy of the most perfect, this is like the best of all, it concludes. Is disposed with no less goodness than it hides itself; Does any violence, most well-arranged equity. But if it lasting for the glory of God, by whom are all things and through whom are the very things which are all 1, in which they are, they always shout for joy! Amen. (I) These are the est sous-eniendu; Voyez la Der- probably ^ hich;ce qui ne form au- Nite strophe. cun au sens et donne une svl- second verse (2) 2 ya dans Notre items that annulled the stain of irop; mais la restitution and dons that do not belong to an e la queue ESL Barr, proposons us semhto fort suspecle.441 2. God, who will instruct the covenants related to their understanding of singing and establishing our own sweetness. Be acceptable to you, to us, so shall it useful, which is out of your own, we will pay is a blessing, if we understand what it sounds like!Triple intelligence provides various courses, luxury abounds in various sacred Scriptures fertiiibus table. Breed of small historical, adults feed mystical, perfect dough study undertaken a moral lesson. Had given their faith is built up, the fruit of coUigitur from this, the fruit of the same is he which give it to us, and the end, the moral instruction for us. This is our God, the dishes are prepared, in order that our pilgrimage twice upheld traveling. Is the lasting glory of God, etc. 3. In the beginning of the world, the world of the perceptible and the intelligible, - 442 - the creation of heaven and earth at the same time, the divine is already betrays the presence of mind. Heaven is not just spiritual, crowned citizens; This morning praising the author and the stars. Tellus empty, empty, was hidden by the waters of obsita; this (for this?), and afflicted with the face was dark with the pool to swim in the dark. Aqua (water 1.) with the, viviGcus now he leaned to have the Spirit, as the water from which it now conceive the sacred things were then submitted to them. The beginnings of the world are also (1) beauty of the light, and said, God said, Let there be light! and there is, from the darkness it is separated ever since. Is the lasting glory of God, etc. 4.In the words of the Lord said coeterno High firmament is inserted to divide the waters in two. It follows that effect, deep interciditur; lying in the water below, suspended above the water. {{) 2 ya dans notre eopic In the world qq; e "T- ^ tre qvmqne. - 443 - To whom has the use of the waters of the reserves, and the rest of us, the Lord knows how to be a ^ is evident, however, this, not to himself, succeeded. Provided for all our needs; is due to the action of the grace of the Lord for each one of us. Is the lasting glory of God, etc. V. To the merits again, for on the third day ', we set forth His warning to his works; gathered from the waters below the earth revealed Doininns. The exposed land pululat (1. puUulat) the tender grass, and the fruit tree it to spring forth every kind of plant, the production of all kind of out of the body of the tree. In the land of the rulers of countries coUocaturus h <mninu, a place of God, and paying as a preparation for which the use demands of our life. Refusing all if the factors contemoimus; an account of 'all the calls for us to the utmost of it, then he founded the city. Disseptat (l. Disceptat) inunduscontra us, having been made, he was adorned for the sake of us, if we are not submitting to God (sic) to those whom he subjected all things. - *** - 'Tis own reputation, which irrltat actions! Psalms teaches us how much praise the sacrifice of instruction. Is the lasting glory of God, etc. 6. Adorned with the seeds, but now the sky lights; the sun, the moon, and the stars, is portrayed the use of a lot of which is known. The light distinguish, are in the most certain signs of the times; Everything about the advantages of planets serve as physical. This qutique parts, up, man, you should consider on the ground and the country itself admits that these seryitio. The fire in the winter who lacks the gift of the sun is hot; For the sake of poor nocturnae luoemae has a moon and stars. Ebumeum layers of rich, poor lies in Jiangsu hence, the songs of birds delight, from Flom blows eruption. Printed by: The rich man and imperfections, the sun, the house of hosts on a testudo formed by a false casuram construis ^, correspond to falsities the appearance of the stars in heaven. - 445 - the most beautiful in the truths of heaven ^ the camera, however, a poor man jaeeo the sun, the stars of spring, this is the Lord to him, and had painted her. Opusmagis outstanding manifestation of the nature, rather than of men; that they do not toil nor do less serves as a preparation nor time to pay off suddenly. The service of the rich man, the angel of the poor man, that from this also it is clear that, subject to us by God in heaven than they really are. Is the lasting glory of God, etc. a. Garnish the light of the higher parts of the world, places remains to be set lower. out of his (1) in which light is ESTJ, succeeded.] To full the waters bring forth, produce it, and the birds; are entered into the order of one of the fish and the birds of its species. At the whales and oysters are small, one Grypho moment of greatest progress (1. Bring) and passer moderate. (1) From which he irouve giving LC manuscript goes cenaiiMjment "not eager for the items. - 446 - And he said, Atxaio) (; (1)! ^ Were made at the same time fulfills the 5 large and a small body commanded and they were created to which all things are equally easy. Let there be lasting for the God of glory, etc. 8. Praise be at hand until the Friday, for which are due to the other, which formed last man, had already prepared all. In this light, created terrestrial animals, all the earth moving of all kinds pronounced beast. It becomes the last man who presides over all this was watching the border, as the end of all unique. Summit Creator of all things, in whom the supreme state of the works! 1 This is one of the reason for this the whole is completed by the end of the divine plan of the disposition of the noble, in whom is resplendit, O Lord, to the glory of the likeness of the image and the glory of your ^ 1 (0 2 ya dans le manuscrit oiyr.to ou irouve sa raison d'ailleurs dans ta Geoise • oiXnto;; nous avons Cru substitute devoir y Il ya dans rWbreu Dieu VII gueeeUi U Luer Gtxaieo; Le K avail H soo bon pour le peu Pr6s Secrets Dieu et le G and dU ASL du 10, and Ai himself rapproche en la diphthongue piusieurs endroits: tai VtSev EEO '. Fran en francais du soo of you too long. Cetle le $ oo withdtt xaXov. - 447 - a first, a woman from the rib of a deep admitted he had founded, the sacrament in which great deeds. In place of the tents of the garden, and in the power of the rest of the beasts of the ^ these are the countries where possession of (1) his most beloved. Is the lasting glory of God, etc. A la said, I bymn le rbytbme change, tous les vers out douze syllabus (2); avec un de dix syUabes s'entrelacent puis buit vers de trois (3)] plus loin, ils ont tous 6galement en huit (4) ^ ailleurs, la consonnance goes astray intérieure (5), and dansune autre partie du recueil, les quatre lignes who composent la Stropbae out, cbacune, une mesure difference (6). Un fait qu'il n'existe pas encore d'autant plus remarquable, m ^ me ^ si ^ cle dans la poesie Française du 13, c'est que ^ les vers de dix syllabes ont constamment une cesure apr s la quatrieme, and the work of the poets who deja un aussi les ^ crivaient ron.trouve en langue qu'employ6rent vulgaire: quelquefois, pour la fin du rhythme marquer, la consonnance, who formait caract ^ le re le plus sensible de la versification, était entierement supprimec (7) . (1) 2 ya dans Notre items Ipre; il faut un gubstanlif de deux syllabf "qoi com- Meoc par une coosoone him 8'accorde with gratitiimis.(8) Void la demiire strophe qui se re- Prodomus à la fin de toutes les Hymnes dont le rbythme est le m6me: PeNnnl Domlao forever ILT gloriam! from qno svdt, by qnem Santos, in qno snnt all things, and by whom, from which only admit that the Son is of the Father and of the Son in which the snnt Spiritns. (3) Nou8 citerons encore la strophe qoi term lout les Hymnes similar, and nous continuerons K donner ce paradigme dans les Notes suiyantes: Glory to God in the highest, SLT, in the land of peace treaties, and super children yoces antrelleae deeantasse noseaatar day 1 (4) God the Father hats, Son, Holy Spirit, that is, NNA snbstantia, so the NNA is gloriam 1 (5) Peace in the lerram, the highest being gloriam, SLT (qde?} sum regi snmma, PatrL, Word, Bpiiitni by saeonla | (6) the glory of God the Father, the Son, the salvation, and tictoria Christo Lord, a pair honor per saeonla be Splritul! O) Voyez p. 438, note 1. - ♦ 48 - A ces poesies rhythmiques il faut ajouter (1) un qui termine la seconde lettre d'Abailard k Helolse distique leonin: Live, thrive, vivantque in thee, even the capacity to sisters, debt, and live, but Christ, I pray you, I remember (2)! et un distique: Arbiter has joined together the love of the kings of them both here, and it has the honor of the illustrious lineage, from both of these. Gallia christiana compose selon les auteurs du (3) en Thonneur d'Alphonse de Goulaine, seigneur de Bretagne, k who, pour le service qu'il leur avail rendu en rétablissant reconnaître la paix entre eux, Philippe 1, roi de France, and Guillaume 1! , Roi d'AngIeterre, auraient accord unite ^ r ^ le droit de leurs armoi- ries dans son écusson, Mais ce distique est le fait qui lui-m ^ k aurait donne lieu love me any more suspect: not devinrent hereditaires que plus tard les armoiries , et ce fut que l'on a en une époque écartelé encore plus de differentes cente r ^ m ^ me ecus- sur le son (4). Enfin plusieurs icrivains en langue des vers ont pr ^ vulgaire tendu qu'Abailard avail compose (5);Mais, quelle que soit • (1) Peat- "Ire Abailard avail D-1000 is capable of ^ 2 ^ aineon Fort probable qa'an homme AOMi vers | 4iilo8ophiqae8; Car il dil en AaßiS leUrf, qa'Abailard n'è <kt pas fait um parlant des Amours de ses premiers Lemps longue give pronom Here, • Tec H LOLS: "Yes, aegligentem etcepldam (5) C '' iait ropinion of Dubos and on the case] electio Lane had atjamnihilex talent, giving YHi $ Mrs lUtiraire, T. 9, p. • AED 173 from Asa Canctus prorerrem, but not now, "AUiard fat or des premiers insisted qai redlatorpri8linorame8seminventoram, and iravaillftrent KD ^ thick and embeitir Notre if QAA find licerel carmmis. they loved PO ^ GJE. "La M« I asserUon sans preuvc to lOrl, not philosophy secret; Opera.y * retrouve, T.12, p. 135, and M. Le Noble p, IS. Plays of power from prttendu dans la la nous croyons eependant Bimothhque of a VA: Ole knocked Serail mieax placie boars ItcereL des Chartes, T. 3, p. 173, que les 96o6- (a) works of Abelard, p. »7. dictins avaient pnmti dans le t. 9, p. (3) T. 7, p.80 ».Sio (il n'y en est pas question), qoe les (4) are ^ Si nous avions troav chansons d'armes du Abailard «taient en lang n> - seigneur de Goulaine dans qaelque armo- maoe. Enfin M. Goiisin a écrit dans Soa Rial, nous aarions think prouver Terreur Inlroduclion, p. 11: "11 faisait en langue d'une maniere positive mais il soffit sans vulgaire des obansons who aroosaient les doutes of rappeler que ce ful Louis VII, who" coliers et les Dames. "Lacombe pm" I battle creek de lys dans son dit le Premier une par une erreur qu * expliqiie facilemeni sceát, et que la premte menliou des Popinion M. Greith;Quelques <Scri- armes d'Angleterre he Irouve dans le R * tit Valnum out that ritalie posscdait Cru des de la ri ceplion of Geofiroi d'Anjou, commodities fragmeiils de ses poisk Fran ^ Otsem • On ~ Chevalier de Bain, que le moine de Mar Dictionnaire du Vieux langage François, Moutiers us a Lais dans sa Ghroniqiie. SuppMment, p. XV. - 449 - Fautorile qui leur appartienne, il est impossible de ne pas une opinion dénuées re- fuser son assentiment k de tout autre que la popularite dont paraissent avoir joui espice de preuve par les poesies inspirees Tamour d'Heloise. "€ um me to the pleasures of old issues of time desired, - dit-elle elle-M ^ me dans sa flapping letter K Abailard, - frequent letters that I visit regularly with a song in your mouth all Heloise lay. The streets are all me, me, every house echoed. »On sait que le Goil développe etait assez de la musique (1) do not pour rendre populaires des cbansons pas les paroles n'étaient generale- ment comprises. Nous n'en citerons qu'un exemple: saint des saints Mar- les plus universellement tin était un added to the honors of France et en Allemagne, and giving to the ou les habitants de ces deux pays parlaient un temps des idiomes entierement differents, Thomas Cantipratensis disait dans son the good of the universal of a bees: "Cantus is that very ugly out by St. Martin, full of the lust of applause, and, France and Teutoniae promulgated by means of different kinds of ground (2). »La facilité d'AbaiIard k composer des vers latins, Terudition de sa maitresse et le dédain que, comme les autres savants du 12 * sifecle, il devait ressentir pour les lan- gues vulgaires (3), ne nous laisser aucun doute sur paraissent Fidiome dont il s'est servants. ^ ^ I would not make fallait Peut- tre m-il que pour lire avec attention 6tre persuade que les poesies erotiques la lettre d'HeIoIse d'AbaiIard etaient en latin comme les autres: il y en avail, k ce qu'il semble, of the triques and rhythmiques, atnatario Metro or rhythm arrangements, and give to triques not pouvaient ^ tre écrits dans une langue sans quantity of oil toute esp ce de M ^ ^ tre était impossible. (1) H Loysi dil dans la Lello regulations which nous (3) selon la Biographic Universelle, cUions toQt K rhubarb: Two aulem, fttteor, T. 1, p. 18, and M. Le Roux de Lincy, Chan I had particularly, were forced by these female hitioriqws fran ^ it, Part.1, p. VI, could attract any uanger slatim, Ahailard auroit Mdme dit qumiam not pouvait dictating Tidelicet and singing grace; Operation souffrir les jargons vulgaires; mais nous RA, p. 46. n'avons pu d ^ couvrir ce passage. (3) P. 436, M. de Colvener. 29 additions and corrections. Page 10, 1. IS: prouve, lisez: prouvent. Page 12: Le pofime 500 ^ s ^ iet était pas de ce petit asses cependant peraoBoel bizarre à l'auteur. Prudeotius disait Dilks: • August day nnntiiu Ince propinqoam praecinit; not, exeitator mentinarum, now Ctiristas to titun calls.Yoz this qna atrepont standing sub avei the summit, panlo before its INZ emlcet, our flgnm ett jodleis. CiUhemerin & N Book, poftin. 1, dans le Biblieiheea largest Pairmm, L. 5, p * «* Un passage de saint Kffy Eucherius, Forms» lama tpirikUium free, cli. 5, the entire Core Plus significalif French name designate gnanlur praeidicatores Sancli who, between darkness of praesenl, Student yenturam light preaching, singing as reported dans le Bibliotheca greatest of the Fathers, t. 6, p. 8.% S.Page 15, note 1, ajoutez: Peut- ^ Re, an Heude titwkmieet faut-il Kre triiwranie "Car Il ya dans un Vieux rhytbme intituk & Christ" to Saeerdoies: VOB on the floor eating cattle tritarantes deliberately separating the grain from the chaff. Daos Naogeorgus, SyUoa carminum in noatri iemporie eorrupielatf p. SS. Page 8S, endowments L, 1.6, numbered, Hsez: he, page 33, notes, e oaiee Le tdmoignage positive about Naogeorgus (Klrcbmeyer) prouve que cet usage existait encore au com> Cement du XY1 "sitela: a wooden boy cnnls From here imponitar altars, qnem about dancing joyfully pneri atqne paella, Ladiora oantairtes in laudem eatmlna monkey; VersibuB altemis sttocarrant organs tompll. Rep ^ I papitiici 1. iVi p. ISS, M. de Bales, 1S85. Qoelquefois m6me les prières du cull, taient Chant dans les (^ ises sur des airs Bouffons: Tair What do vout requinptex- voutf Vieille, which are not vout requinquez "pout done? Is not dans plusieurs missels au-dessus du Magnificat; Neun ^ complaint to Gattendum p. 53. Page 5T, iijootez M. Engelhardt from im- Prime dans son onvrage on Herrad von Landsperg, cinq autres Noeis Latins extrails du Bortut enjoyment; reproduirons ici nous le premier, who nous le plus semble co-rieux; Herrad By Landtperg und ihr Work, p. 132: Here comes from Bion, Qal punishment of Babylon, and concnlcet Oabaon "T extermlnet Amon F Elol eieison 1 of 8ion out lez qoam dictated the king of kings, the Jndaea stayed shelter "T in the Gentibus law, baptlcata enjoys pkebs. Katus in Bethlehem, which governs Hlemsalem, forgiving those of hope and eonservans Shem, doBatums last thing. nata (1. swim?) from VlRG (a virgin) NAX, of Marlborough true INX, our leader from Egypt, sperm rod passengers EMX; those salns, we PLoS. Ceeldit in Velha dew; born of a virgin (virgin) flower Virgin birth, custom; visitavlt word of mouth, bit (1. Caro) factum for us. Enjoys a donkey and a cow; praise the Lord (1. 1> to be) every mouth; Olia later because the "Agel we for God is that we are! Page 70, note, ajoutez: M. Giles, who s'occvpe depuis plusieurs ann <^ 8 de saint Thomas d'une Mi- tion des oBuvres Beckel, o & recueilli tous les documents qui il a peuvcnt éclairer son histoire, n'a If nous - 452 - en croyoDs les annonces the SOB Livre, rien • AamM "duus of menne term irouv * ou qui détruite sure nolre con- *" "*" ™ ** ^^ ** <*> * ' ^ p ^ * ^ * • • "« »jecture.Quoiqu'il Goit parvenu Kr * There fol unit. 96, Vo, V. H and V. IG: treiie Biographies contemporaines. le tra- * ■ * • "« ^ ® »~ '* Vermina GervaMt give u Eete porpris vail of the d« Cbioheatef •' is Jtsque * '^ «' ^ -«. «i .. u» i.. le. du. Rob here DF ^ ^ K tontes sea rechercbes. Aureste, T ^ ^ ^ F E 93, note 2, ajoutez Au comm "- Le Martyre de Saint Thomas Becket, Tait un Oeme du 16 le Simes, on tradnisit encore sujet He devint Trop populaire pour la qa'on, German Gines de Saint Cyprien; attacbeaucuneimportance & desconjectures ^ ^ U moins nous avons trouvé sur cette indicative bas ^ s des renseignements aussi vague. ^ wo dans un ouvrage of bibliograplue: Warton from public dans son Biitory of the Letzner, the Moors of the Bishop of CDEN Cyprus Englith poetry ^ i, 1, p 19., M. of M. Price, ^ 1 / ftharium, the king of France, eer- un extrait d'une Vie en vers anglais, who teuttehet, In Teutsche Reimen gefattet und remonte K la fin du XII * sitela, and Hod That ^^ untertchiedliehe CapHel geiheilet; dans une partie du PO <line from Garnier de Hildesbeim, 1601, in-Lo. Ce liter provvé Pont-Sainte-Maxence, Qu ^ qui ne se trouve le ms. de la BR noM54, dont nous pas dans a return of the 1000. Bekker: Avon Parliament, giving us Poetiet poputairet Tat eel mtret Romaan e'an to set DD aiarfjv, ittis, net, o / ni & rieuret au XIII Steele, p. Clerc U Lai, Maine U Dame, multi Lea I oi menttr} 194, n'esl PSS UUi COntlenne la version ne le le seul le pleln ▼ elr do not oi fttrmir Blackburn 1; _; __ ^ II-J .K "" .. "........ T ^ m ^^^ J- me" to put 1 "veir and tat le plein OFr; ^^ "" HrabaUUS Moor. N'i8terai of Le Dom DC-Teriteparp "rdb« U pur sea. Joel avail sans doute uoe sigmficatiim BR guppl. Fran ^ say, no 9636, mythique car on K (dans les Anoales of FBL . 3, v «, 5. 11. Piacenza, k Tannto 1474: Which of the {infaniem) i> .. * Otj« «f« - ^ A- i 1000 i 1000 n »n contempt of Our Lord Jesus Christ mactabant« afr? LILLE \ ^ '* r * • ^ T ° iJ!? • i ^^^ *) ^^^ ociter, and the blood of his own potions lL'1'.Maxence' '' '^ ^ "with the unleavened bread vesceotes, the fetus is. *, q» ?like a sweet scent,!> AINT Maxence. Christian Craas preserve: hiincque Page 8S note, "ajoutez: Quelquerois call / TWL, that is MHaeum; dans la gigantic avail aussi par m ^ honest at the same Muratov, malicious itahearum tcriptoret, the meaning of Forty Brave, comme dans le T. 20, col. 946. last couplet of the village of 581. Ce n'est pas ^ ,, ^. ^ ^^. ^ *; * «• -. 1 .. * • i «^ a. and Randuir del punto de Broc; SS, SLS S. ^^ To ^ risl 'Bogle del Pont, 1'evesqae, les aveit convelea, ■■ * "..... * ... "A nearly le Mal Lee a malt entleiea: Pages TM, SjOUtez added note: Le medecin" Par Thomas is li kidney trublus out enpeiriea; MorclluS a DLT dans son commentaire sur la mort S'n esteit, "co dlat," tut senelt apeisiea. »K« ^ in a IIIIJ »jt! -_ Ir - i, ii. * Ii.». ^^ M.mi .u * R; Quantity of the square, FL (EN) ftrum prent sur les sei [es] ■> "*", WtgOire 9 5 LulBUam calling ClVl- [peccbiea. Tatom scieiitiarum that Jani a malt saacuMii BR Suppt. Fr., No 9636, fol. 84, training and sdeatiae in illodooereBtU ', .... Vo, V. 26. eotempore (verslSSl) gradnfiiisniotrodac E Dan Randulf de Broc FB en (c) 4R (") barrels Ales; TOS BaCCalaureorom, LiceBtiatOrum Ct doctors T ^ 10 ^ JTnflSiSSrl-ri * ?. ". ^. ™, for none of shre HagisMram. Mais. e "Bme le Mur cnnseils you dost out the contents of mSnes. pSpO Gregoire 9 bravant fouls sorte place, fol. 85 »RO, V. 31. Page 83 ^ un pareil dlwtioD sor Uaiveriit4i de Faria, to refuse to 1, ^ outez: therefore be composed, ^^ "^ f ^ Tl i '' °° * ^ 5 '' '' ^« i ^ oles wild boars, *, 7 n. \ "x 50" it J * i-! iKsli2! "™" ■ * mirita, videnment geese eonfiaiice, and (Brutus) Civ.tatem, B 'em it. .j, ^ j ^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^. He called a new Troy ^^ ^^: ^ xi and boc nomine jlia »^«: -: «- a ^ v ^ u ^ i ^ r -.- *. * / !;» - '^ Irujam "" J »^ .,; "-"; " 'F ^ - ^ "", "" ™ "' 'mierci K Fopinion of Mosbeim, Intlitutio many times afterwards called 1000, (oriaeZletiailicae, smeXni.T.ii, p. JFI it. AE, n. Bues. P. 451 . La Chronique de Ralph Gtabcr, Page 88, str. 4, iiot, i ^ oiiteE: This K v, ch. i, is mentloiM prouve que le nom de Baeca- cireonstance Lariuere ^ tait & ^ k ^ e tc aossi aussi dans usit $ en 1046 (4an $ Po «me out Cramier: Du GliesiN, Bistoriae 9 ^ rmu) 9rum tcripto- M" If cater co> \ EIM Eel "robc chenri, ret, vol. 4, p. ^). and On Rt IMB Ordcric - 453 - vital naquit that is, 1075 and inoBrut peu de Paris: Doctors sacred iMginae, apres 114F {veto candidate has commanded you> Decretalium and Hberaliom trade. tunic dress, which caodidu * p ge 192 staff . note i, ajoutez: On lit sur une solitttf from Luis Buncapari; Htttorta ee- feuiHo de parchemin, ^ te pendant le 14 »eleaiattieay I. x, p. 7« 5. Quant au Tiir gi ^ cle, qui sert de couveriure K unlivrede of iheir tcholaHieut, Galterusde Saint- la JI. JE Karlsruhe: Most fleudi are viclus, who icrivait to 1180, Le donne K oon Tantun whose pain lasts, Abailard, Pierre Lorabard, Porretain Bic. ; Ged. . By <I "stable and these kinds only if la dans du Boulay, Hithria Univeriitatit GTM - Seoundofun" quipost scmala ex- paritientit, T. 2, p. a. Selon Gamilo, lama leave to boo, like the rest of the Borel: Tuno tampore (drca iltfO) Jurecon- consimiUa excltarenl, to which new cboreas, sultus first doclores promoted CT magistrate abuse veslimentorum new rigmarole irorum a name doctorib was separated;invenlunt and bujusmodl; dans M. Moue, TracUUut of mMitlraiibut, 1. i, cb. 8. Schautpiele give MiUelattert, T. 11, p. 81. Peter ev6que d'Orvieto (? Urbevetanus) _. . ^. . ". . ». a ».: * ^. tioD ligMin des grades acadtoiques: "*" "*» P »<» «b? ™. ^ •• ^ ^» * »» * - PosWoTn. D. ^ Peter Lombard, pariJieu «» ^ »= ^» f » "L"? »'» T ^^^^ l ^ f ^ J ^.epi ^ p «, (circa» «.) Litas 8 ^» Ur »m) and S ^: ^ '^ 1 ^^ r, Jr ^ Z, nltra published, then oertissime scua hairs, step by step' ^^^^ ^ «^» '»•» »" »» ■ »» * • «*" »began in the dictis Ilbris studenUbus Bacca- * ^ *' 'and P * *** • lariando scllicet Doctorandes aHqoos, Page« 13, note 1, added: Their "de la eeeundum parade letters saeculum, riception des 6l6vcs dans les universités W" M, which was not entirely allcubi; allemandes, on chantait encore naguftres Dialogut tubeoelettit hierarchy, pro- une sorte de Chanson attribute K Lutber: Logue, Ch. 5: la phrase que nous avons SalTete.eandldiHospUes; soulignito undique m6me que les Grades existing q ^ L ^^^^^ diTtl * "'taient aupa- pour les Lettres profane. hoep * corporate, snmite. This Date" Itai acceptte par du Boulay: Moa food maffnatibus the Gratiauus, or in the preservation of the works of Gratian Euge- Morton: • - * i «w _A ¥« ¥ \ 1.. • • • no6, while jocarour cra * »iu«, nius (le pape Eugdne 111) In all these later jur »city ^ {^. tudemu. behavior. Lis degrees Baccalariatus, Licentlatus timber FT-icamn "horrid, Doctorate instiloit Bologna. The example crane doiamue ing, Plum imitation of Peter Lombard, said," I ^ ™ * "*" • * ^ * "fleotimut , ■ ^ «....» .., ......,. craw that e «t deponimus. ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ theo- also Pansiis practice are said in the logic, the very thing of which no aule aitis "pectand comibns, had been mentioned; t. 2, p. 166: Antony a" T is noms schoiastieus Wood aussi comme la la regardait more pro- ptovJdarit of samptibw. Bable; Hittoria and antiquitaiet united "^ ^ SS ^^ cSmio, tfUit OXOnientit 1 L T, p. 24. Qaotqa'il eV front severe ponlte; soil, le Pape Alexandre 3 adressa en 1159 tronteta serene take. Acad une Bulle KL * * MLE de Bologne, compared Giving Moreau, Ecole de Salum, roen, Ant ainsi Alexander ... venerable prol., p. 41. brother Gerard bishop and dilectls fiui ea- jioi i outerons, malgrd a license nn nonicis churches of Bologna and the dreaded Tr ^ -populaire Doctors autre en Allemagne, recipients and other teachers Bologna com- parmi les ^ tudiants that we have Olearius Morante. Selon la Ghronique d'onu- citait d ^ ^ dans son of J / ide concubines phrim, Inoocent 3, which futnomme Pape 'n tacerdotett that fat Imprim dans les en 1198, auroit Gagn ^ ^ K rUniversil the aim of preml ^ ^ s du XYIe sidcle: Paris le docteur en Ihdologie 1 liter of giving Fertransivit clerk Naud ^ antiquity teholae medical duroh einen griinen Waid; . . • / * JI JI 6 J .. J iuTenlt there standing partttenttt, p. "4. 2 dit dans une lettre de .in Megdiein woi on. 1207 (giving Itter, the gradibut aeademieity Saive, my puei; Ch. 4. Par. "4) qu'Etienne of Langton y STcouw ^ him? ' * '' * "** '' '' ''" 'Profita assez de ses dtudes, to which the angel merited dnmustmeinBuiesein. to be a teacher, not only in the liberal abil- ity Noio, iieber Herre, of the soul, but also in the theological disciplines, 1? 'Vu, MT ".Sii, and adresse la Bulle quni accordait K TUnWcr- so ICB hait Euwer gebott. 454 - Llimós tnli eamUuini on Bfljn DL" wuea welm. Feeenmt niimbill * d "niemHid Bieht" MB W "1M. Und da daa Bplel F "epie1" T War two ■ amzenmt give irlwg ein Jef, élu "rtaen Weg and nnnqonm rsTenemnt. EpitUAae obteurormm virwum ^ T. 2, p. I34, M. FraDCfort of itSOB (inconnue aux Biblio - graph). uoe aulre Chadson, probablement 11 de la fin du Ve siecle, par laquelle les leur fallail dtudiants demandaient pour the Bifhops aux dignitaires de llJniversit ^ ce qu'il le carnaval »nous a <1000 conserv ^ dans un ms. de la B. de Strasbourg, E, 60, fol. 61: Yenite, Btndentes 1 Go to handle Tioinae lord; clernes rererentes, mnnera asking tlmn, NT menu! Here stands praepoaitas, surprisingly coelifiens, cnnetis Teneratos, is seolarlbns mild mnniflcus, clergy well gratns . Qnam dlgnum suing us rererenda H ^ bis olemential persists, fostering Terara showing you proTidentia 1 Give us Date: large, we enacted honlaant torteUae! The songs are so gratuitous basis if meUltae erapellae (sic). 2 paratt m ^ e, par les indications dn ms., Que cette cbanson ^ tait chant <gar ^ ons you altemati- vement par un cbceur de jeunes et de jeunes filles. Page 331, note i, ajoutez: La l ^ ende de l'arbre de la croix de la NativiU mysum se trouve aussi dans le of the JV. 5. JI $ U $ ~ Chritty public par M. Jubinal; MytUrei hunger du xf "tiiele, T. 2, p. 17. Page 340, note I, ajouta: Dans le Ifyi- Th e de la Patsion, conserve K Danaues- cbingen, and Marcus warned by public dans le Sehauspiele give MiUetaltertf T. 11, p. 183-380, therefore S dared to oppose by force avec la mort du Christ, tant qu'il ne pas de crater that compromettre: leh Tind kein nrsaeh in disem man, Da mit ich Inn gatMen scant. P. 968, and p. 304: leh Bln ^ '"■ ^^" ^ G or dlas blflt, nWere gesatate la here tftten tllt; leh wU NES schnldig But damn, Wan Er ist ein gereehter man. Page 341, note 1, ajoutez: La Jamais croyance de Pilate n'a du Christ à la divlnlt ^ t ^ <^ ^ que dans on roman encore plus vivement expriro ioMlt, do not, a pair of conseqoent, nous donner ici le devoir paasage principal croyons : Qant ceea fn death narrowly, SL You Cesar Tyberlns de Some empereres and atten and if firans fn an OEL Empire, Bt think sinplo and tantlknmainj, E * If Amoi tant les Bomain, Conqnes of nnle rien ne les Tolt oorrecier not esforcier . Taat cnnes times q from U AtlnR c Anne Notele sa Cort Tint, Tex with Pilates li numdum, EU Qi Jemsalem Garda. Par Bon L and S ^ ^ par eserf T li a command of Jesus Crist Les mlracles qe u felsolt, and S'n Blen dire 11 osolt, Li Pins le Den tienent por por BslTement and by their Preu. Car taat of Miracles feisoit qe 11 plns de la Gent disoit Qe Dex estoit U Toiremaat: Car 11 felsolt apertemant les son OBR, MNS parler les, les AGAINST Soidas and Aler. Les aTugles raDlnminoit et les Chance del San rasenoit; Les peehiors reeonfortoit et les eorS Mon resncitoit. Galendes, Det empereor »de Ramey BR fondsde Gang <^, 73, fol. 351, \ o, col. «, V. 17. Page 340, V. 93: Mitu, lisex: is sent. Page 380, V. 3: Yoli, Lise prayers. > <Table of Contents. Introduction, page 1. Question de dialectique, p. 9. Probl ^ ^ temerity ed'aritbm, p.11. Pourquoi l'on Met give coqs sur le clocber des ^ Dormouse, p. 12. Prose contre les Turks, p. 28. po ^ iies rellRieuites and Morales, p. 43. Rock NIR la Natiyit du Gbrist, p. 43. autres, p. 46. autres, p.47. Aulre, p. 48. autres, p. 49. autres, p. 50. Cbantpour le jour de Pftques, p. 52. autres, p. 52. Cbaut sur la sainte Trinit ^, p. 53. Gbant pour la fftt de saint Nicolas, p. 54. Gbant des PMerins, p. 56. Eptlre farcie f ^ thee out of the pour la saint Jean, p. 58. Vie de Saint CB.EF rbytbmique, p. Sur saint Po ^ me 61. Thomas Becket, p. Not to mention the Jobel 70. 100 ^, p. 93. Tank 'Hymne sur la la misdo du Monde, p. 102. Des mis res de la Tie bumaine, p. They dreaded sur le jugement dernier 108., p. 122. Du m ^ pris du monde, p. 125. autres, p. 127. Des diverses classes d'bommes, p. 128. Lamentalion sur la dteadeuce de la foi, p. 136. enough Gautier of Cbdtillon on R ^ tat du Monde, p. 144. Satire contre les prdats, par Gautier of Gbdtillon, p.160. Satire sur les de Pierre des Vignes du corps d ^ ordres ecclMaslique, p. 163. \ - 454 - Enough of Saint Thomas Beclis, and fellow les Symoniaques, pafje 177. Chanton contre le mariage, p. 179. po ^ ies profane, p. 189. Gbanaon bachiques, p. 202. autres, p. 204. autres, p. 205. Aulre, p. 206. Gbanton Godmr a pitcher pour la f ^ e of de saint Martin, p. 208. Gbanton sur le retour du printemps, p. 213. Cbanton tatirique on 1'abbe, of Gloucester, p. 214. Ghanson en Tbonneur d'un pr Lat, par g> nrad Marner, p. 220. Ghanson contre les Juifk, p.222. Other ^ rotique, p. 222. autres, p. 224. autres, p. 226. autres, p.228. Aulre, p. 230. autres, p. 232. autres, p. 231. autres, p. 235. autres, p.237. Ghant pour la conversion de 1'AnRleterre, p. 237. Ghant might obtain pour la r & d'un roi, p. 238. Ghant sur la Ticloire remporlie par les Pisans, en 1088, p. 239. Gbant sur la mort de Lanfranc, p. Sur la conq ™ ^ J ^ Gbant thee out of Jerusalem, 251., p. 255. Gbant Gharlts-le fun ^ bre sur la mort de-Bon, comte de Flandres, p. 260. autres, p. 266. autres, p. 268. Gomplainte STFR la vengeance de la mort de Charles-le-Bon, comte de Flandres, p. 270. ^ Appel des BR "tbns aux armes, p. 275. Ghant on renlcvement of Walderoar 2, King of Denmark, p. 277. Chant sur la roOro de Pierre de Gaveston, p. 282. Chanson sur le gid, p. 284. and of 50 ^ gendes de Pilate, Judas Iscbariote, p. 315. 50 ^ gende de Maboraet, p. 369. Po ^ ies d'Abailard, p. 416. Corrections and Additions, p 451. Kvreoz, Imprimerie d "lonte TAYtltinEB CT Ci."

CorpusChristiChapel

Poésies populaires latines du moyen age